《I Like The Man Who Is Said To Be The Villain》


 Chapter 1：

    "Apocalyptic Wife" is a danmei essay on the theme of the end of the world. The little wife in the text also refers to the protagonist Shou, a petite Shou who has been labeled as cute by the author.


    Don''t look at Su Yunxi as a 1.8 meter tall man, but he really likes to read sweet pet texts. Like the petite wife of the domineering president, the pretty princess of the general, and so on.


    The reality is already so hard, I can''t eat some candy while reading, life is too hard.


    So when he first saw the title of the article, Su Yunxi pressed the confirm button to directly buy the full text and stayed up all night with his cell phone in the bed in the middle of the night. The text describes Xiaoshou, who is petite among men at 1.6 meters tall, with red lips and white teeth, as cute as a doll. Gong is naturally a domineering president with a height of 188, long legs and a strong waist.


    At the beginning, the corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth raised slightly when he read the text. Although the protagonist Shou was a little different from the cuteness he thought, with some pretentiousness, his relationship with the protagonist Gong was indeed performed according to the script of the domineering president.


    Although some plots are a bit old-fashioned, as long as they are sweet, no matter how old-fashioned the plot is, Su Yunxi feels that he can watch it.


    Su Yunxi''s tolerance for sweet pet texts is infinite, not to mention the strong and weak pairing of this standard template, like any kind of strong, beautiful and strong, he can accept it. However, there is still a certain exclusion for the weak and strong option.


    After all, as a 27-year-old single adult dog, in reality, he still hopes to have fun in the novel with some unacceptable pornographic/violent thoughts.


    Weak and strong or something, it''s not addictive at all.


    After taking a sip of saliva, Su Yunxi took advantage of the next day''s vacation to stay up all night to finish reading the novel.


    The full text is 300,000 words, which is actually not that much. Otherwise, Su Yunxi would not be able to read it all in one night. At the front of the novel, the protagonist Gongshou directly wrote 50,000 to 60,000 words about their relationship, and it was a sweet little love. What little cutie accidentally entered the bar and then Destiny attacked the hero to save the beauty, what happened to meet love at the corner, what happened when running and accidentally bumped into each other and then accidentally gave a sweet kiss or something, Su Yunxi revealed it unconsciously. Aunt laughed.


    But after all, the title of the text carries the word [End Times], so after 50,000 to 60,000 words, the apocalyptic virus broke out and zombies ran rampant.


    As a 300,000-word shuangwen that advertises the upgrade flow, there must be an existence of monster upgrades. The golden finger is naturally as essential as the villain.


    At first, Su Yunxi felt that all this was quite normal. After all, if there is no such routine, there is no villain to advance the plot, and it is a bit exaggerated to talk about 300,000 words in love.


    Then, at more than 70,000 words, the only villain in the full text appeared.


    Then, Su Yunxi found that he seemed to have a bit of mutinous intentions.


    Originally came here for Xiao Kawai and his domineering president, but ended up falling in love with the villain. The author''s writing is still very good, and the main characters in it are written with flesh and blood.


    Then, because of the author''s good writing, Su Yunxi began to wonder if his three views were a little wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, watching novels, TV shows, movies, etc., it is not strange to like the villain. After all, with the rampant Yangou, the golden sentence that has become popular on the market is - don''t be afraid of the bad villain, just be afraid of the handsome villain.


    So it''s not surprising to fall in love with a vicious villain. What surprised Su Yunxi is that he seems to have misunderstood the word ''villain''.


    In this apocalyptic novel, the only villain is Yu Bo. Twenty-eight years old, tall, mighty, upright and handsome, why use such a strange adjective, because he is a special forces soldier. With his handsome appearance, he comes with the exclusive righteous and mighty attributes of the soldier''s brother.


    Before the apocalypse broke out, it was the kind of existence that was born and died for the country and the people. After the apocalypse broke out, he also acted as a sharp blade of the country and worked hard to complete various tasks to improve the survival rate of human beings and clean up the loss.


    As a villain, naturally, he has to deal with the protagonist in various ways. In the text, the main contradiction between Yu Bo and the protagonist Yu Jieyi is that Yu Jieyi is the child that Yu Bo''s father''s mistress had cheated on when Yu Bo''s mother was pregnant with the second child, and he was so angry The pregnant original partner, Yu Bo''s own mother, was brought into the Yu family''s door by his third mother after causing one corpse and two lives.


    When he saw this, Su Yunxi was already full of small question marks. Did the author confuse the identities of the two people? In fact, Yu Bocai should be the third child?


    As a mistress, and the kind of mistress who took the initiative to find trouble and eventually caused the death of someone else''s own mother, what reason do you have to hold a grudge against Yu Bo?


    As a person who thinks that the three views are in jeopardy in order to see threesomes and orthopedics can be well accepted, Su Yunxi began to doubt himself at this moment if there was something wrong with his three views.


    The author''s writing is really good, and it''s hard to stop writing everyone''s flesh and blood. What''s more, Su Yunxi also spent money to buy the full text directly, so he naturally read it directly.


    After reading it, Su Yunxi is no longer full of small question marks but big question marks.


    After all, the bizarre identity background that was explained can be explained by the reason that the child is an innocent protagonist after all, and he doesn''t know it. You can even pretend to be a white lotus with no conscience, saying that his father and the mistress are true love and Yu Bo''s mother used to force others to break up.


    Unfortunately, no. The author has almost touched on those backgrounds in a single stroke, but he still explained a lot of things very clearly. For example, Yu Bo''s mother was asked by Yu Bo''s father to marry him, and he was a mistress who only met Yu Bo when he was about four or five years old.


    What''s even weirder is that in the full text that follows, the little three mother didn''t even teach the protagonist Shou to hate Yu Bo, but instead the protagonist Shou himself looked at the villain unpleasantly.


    Yu Bo''s mother used to be the daughter of a wealthy family, and even if she died, she left a lot of money for Yu Bo. Then, Yu Jieyi thought that the money should belong to him?


    ? ? ? How did this come to this conclusion? ? ?


    In the novel, Yu Jieyi compares Bai to being five years younger. When Yu Jieyi was in his third year of high school, Yu Bo had already entered the military secret unit to defend his home and the country. Then Yu Jieyi felt that he should get a place as a national defense student, which the country should assign to him.


    ? ? At this point, Su Yunxi is no longer full of question marks, but the whole person is not well. The children of other people''s martyrs are only 20 points in the college entrance examination, so there are still many trolls who think it''s unfair.


    You are actually someone who can even be regarded as someone else''s mother''s enemy, why do you think you can enjoy the benefits that Yu Bo desperately got? Or excess?


    This is not the end of the matter, although it is a love brain, but after all, it is the protagonist, the author must have given a certain golden finger, and his academic performance since childhood is still good.


    But from the three words ''little wife'' in the title, it is not difficult to see that the protagonist Shou is a delicate and easily overturned physique. In Danmei, this is not a big problem.


    But if this kind of person insists on taking the national defense exam, then the problem is a bit big.


    Fortunately, the background situation in the text is still realistic, and the protagonist was naturally not admitted because he failed the physical fitness test. Then, Yu Jieyi hated Yu Bo even more.


    Because in Yu Jieyi''s view, how could someone as good as him fail the test. It must have been Yu Bo''s jealousy that made him fall off the list!


    ? ? How did such a conclusion come to be? Yu Bo, a new recruit, where did the energy come from to influence the national college entrance examination?


    The protagonist Shou became a national defense student and became an art student... This turning point is also confusing. After all, the premise was to be admitted to Qinghua Beda, and you ended up becoming an art student. ?


    The author''s brain circuit is really not what ordinary people can imagine.


    The main reason is that the author used a semi-flashback writing technique. The opening scene was a sweet love affair. As the plot progressed, he only explained some background when it was about to enter the apocalypse.


    Then these backgrounds made Su Yunxi dizzy and began to doubt life. It was not until after reading the whole text that Su Yunxi realized that he was still too young.


    In the latter 200,000, the author used her excellent writing to create a pitiful full text¡ªYu Bo, a bloody, tragic one.


    His mother was killed by his father and the third child, and his father had been cruel to him since he was a child. Nothing else is said, for the sake of the country and the people''s life and death, and all the glorious reputations are all enjoyed by the little three family.


    When they were hacked into ghosts in the later period, the Xiaosan family jumped out again to ''righteousness and annihilation'' to gain a wave of favorability by crusade against Yu Bo. The adventures they found were all directly and indirectly made wedding dresses for Gong Shou.


    The belief that Su Yunxi has been watching is waiting for Yu Bo to turn black. After all, you are a villain. If you don''t turn black, it''s a bit unreasonable to do something that is sorry for human beings, society, and the world.


    Then Su Yunxi saw that Yu Bo was born and died to save people, Yu Bo was born and died to save people, Yu Bo was born and died to save people, and Yu Bo was born and died to save people.


    When he knew that more than 300,000 words were over, Yu Bo, as the villain in the text, would definitely die. So in the finale, Yu Bo saved the crystal nucleus and several zombie kings for the sake of human survival.


    Su Yunxi took the mobile phone and flipped the e-book back more than a dozen times, but he couldn''t help but admit that this was the end. In a daze, he got up from the bed and turned on the computer, trying to find evidence that the web version might have extra evidence.


    As a result, the web version also has the same ending.


    Su Yunxi''s whole person is confused, what about the good villain, what about the blackening? You are so diligent, loving the party, loving the country, loving the people, defending the family and defending the country, regardless of your own selfishness, and ultimately giving up your life for the hope of all mankind.


    Su Yunxi almost didn''t know the word "villain" anymore. Shouldn''t the word villain mean that the morals are degraded, the three views are not upright, the conscience is devoid of humanity?


    Su Yunxi opened Du Niang silently. [Villain] refers to those characters who are opposed to positive characters, and are also representatives of evil images, or characters who are incompatible with the protagonist in the work.


    Seeing the last sentence, Su Yunxi felt that he seemed to have realized something.


    Fall, so the so-called villain is just because he doesn''t deal with the protagonist, he has a bad reputation as a villain?

 Chapter 2：

    The computer is already turned on, and the page is on the text of the novel. Su Yunxi silently clicked on the comment area, and began to express his inner irritability with three words and thirty exclamation marks.


    Buying the full text is only a matter of a few dollars. He doesn''t care if the money is not worth it. What he cares about is the feeling of suffocation.


    ¡¾The author is very troublesome! ! ! ! ! ! Even if you regard the only brilliant character in the whole text as the villain, you still give him such a miserable background and ending? ? ? ? To be honest, is that the name of the scumbag who abandoned you before? ? ? ? ¡¿


    Su Yunxi is optimistic and cheerful by nature. Even if he is an orphan, he is a little sun in the eyes of others since he was a child, so he is really not good at scolding people. This message is already the strongest condemnation Su Yunxi can think of.


    As a result, it took less than ten seconds for the message to be posted, and when I refreshed it, I actually got a green letter reply from the author himself.


    [No, that name is the male **** I could not ask for. I can''t get it, no one can get it! ! ! ! ! ! ¡¿


    There are a hundred exclamation marks behind it, which is a lot more than all Su Yunxi''s exclamation marks combined. Su Yunxi stared at the line of green words in a stunned manner, what else could he do? Even if it is about to explode, you can only hold back. Or pray to God to give you super powers, crawl along the network cable, grab the opponent''s shoulder and shake it hard?


    After all, the author''s writing is really good, and the whole text has some problems with Yu Bo''s three views. The blood that should be **** in other places is indeed worthy of the standard of Shuangwen, so even if Su Yunxi is aggrieved, he is not ashamed to brush the negative.


    The 27-year-old 1.8-year-old man glared at the screen for a minute with his cheeks puffed up. He told himself not to be angry with the child, but he couldn''t help but smashed the keyboard a little harder.


    Accidentally pressed F5, the page was refreshed again, and there was another line of green words under the previous line of green words.


    [If you are not convinced, you write his own fanfiction to spoil him, I will give you all the authorization to go! ! ¡¿


    "So angry!" His cheeks couldn''t bulge anymore, and Su Yunxi''s fingers were shaking a little. However, arguing with others on the Internet is not Su Yunxi''s strength... Well, to be precise, arguing with others in any situation is not Su Yunxi''s strength.


    Angrily Su Yunxi stretched out his hand to grab the mouse, wanting to close the page out of sight. After his next vacation, he would write a fanfiction to spoil Yu Bo, sprinkle 800,000 catties of honey candy, and then post it under the novel to give it to him. Author look.


    snort!


    In anger, Su Yunxi''s outstretched hand used too much force and hit his water glass directly. A full glass of water was overturned directly onto the socket on the ground. Su Yunxi only had time to open his eyes wide in horror to look at the socket under his feet, and was surrounded by violent sparks in the next second.


    "Yunxi, Yunxi, are you listening to me?"


    One second I was terrified that I would be electrocuted, and the next second I felt my arm being gently pushed. Su Yunxi turned around blankly, and saw several young ladies in white nurse uniforms looking at him excitedly.


    Su Yunxi blinked, his mind was at a loss. What''s happening here? Even if you wake up from an electrocution coma, you shouldn''t be standing, but lying down, right?


    Out of the corner of the eye, he saw a white robe, the familiar doctor''s white lab coat was much more stylish than the male nurse''s uniform he usually wears. Su Yunxi himself is a male nurse, but he wanted to be admitted to a medical university to become a doctor, but the tuition was too expensive and the time was too long. In the end, he chose a medical school with a good salary at the time and became an excellent male nurse two years later.


    Just after a sigh of relief, my mind was dizzy again. Su Yunxi supported the wall with one hand, and his head dropped slightly to receive another person''s memory.


    That person was also called Su Yunxi, and he was a doctor who had been reborn five years after the end of the world. Quickly checking the memory in his mind, Su Yunxi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a while.


    As a person who is ''reading a lot of books'', he can still quickly react to the seemingly transcendental things that he is now. The original owner of this body was reborn, but his mental power couldn''t hold up within five minutes after being reborn after being severely damaged in his previous life.


    The original body that was reborn didn''t get any benefit, but it was cheaper for Su Yunxi. After all, with the memory of the original owner, no matter what he does after that, it will be much more convenient.


    Just looking at this memory, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. After seeing the final scene of Yuan Shi''s death, he was protected by a strong man named Yu Bai and stuffed into the tunnel. After that, he was severely injured by the earth-shattering explosion and died of a broken heart.


    Therefore, after the original owner was reborn, the strongest thought was his gratitude to the person named Yu Bai.


    Although he still died in the end, the fact that the other party wanted to save people cannot be slandered.


    The original owner was a general surgeon in this hospital, who had just started practicing. So don''t think too much about medicine. This is convenient for Su Yunxi. After all, although he has worked as a nurse for more than five years, he only knows some first aid methods for treating diseases and saving people. The intern doctor will basically not let you get started with medical treatment. According to the original owner''s memory, it will not be long before entering the end of the world, and there will be no chance to show conventional medical methods.


    In the previous life, the original owner had no awakening ability when the apocalypse broke out, but the original owner had a pair of very good parents and was a strong man in the medical field. Under the protection of his parents, he survived well.


    Two years after the end of the world, the original owner awakened the healing power. Unfortunately, because the original owner''s parents were worried at first, and the original owner himself was a little timid, he did not go to the battlefield, so the speed of the ability upgrade was very slow. In this world, all abilities except for adventures and outbreaks can only be upgraded by real brush proficiency. Like healing powers, you need to help people heal in order to brush up to the level of proficiency. Two years after the end of the world, people are all rough and thick, naturally it is impossible to find a therapist if there is a little bit of skin breakage. At the beginning, the ability of the healable power user can only cure a little broken skin or something. Life and death, human flesh, bones, etc., it is said that it will be in the late stage. But your level has not been upgraded, those are just a distant dream.


    The turning point of the matter came in the third year, when the original owner accidentally got separated from his teammates and almost died in the hands of zombies. It was Yu Bai who happened to pass by and rescued him.


    At that time, Yu Bai and some of his teammates were injured and needed treatment. But the original owner was just a junior therapist who couldn''t treat those who were bitten by third-level zombies at all. In the end, he could only watch those people shoot headshots before they died. People who are bitten by zombies can only choose to die with headshots if they cannot be completely cured, or they will become zombies after death.


    That was the first time the original owner felt his incompetence and remorse, so the original owner worked hard for the next two years, and finally became the base''s first therapist in the fifth year of the end of the world.


    That is, in that year, the base sent out a mission for the traitor to design the original owner, Yu Bo and others. It was originally just a slightly difficult **** mission, so only ten people were dispatched.


    And those who wanted Yu Bai to die, not only directly dispatched more than 100 high-level powerhouses, but also attracted three zombie kings in the end.


    Originally, Yu Bai could have escaped by running alone, but in order to create an escape opportunity for the other teammates and the original owner, he fought hard to the end. The most important thing is that they encountered a small security base on their way to escape. There were less than 1,000 people in the base, but that was also human life.


    Yu Bo, who was already broken, couldn''t escape earlier.


    The final result was that the original owner who wanted to repay the kindness died together with Yu Bai.


    Apocalyptic, supernatural, a strong man named Yu Bo. Combined with some other memories of the original owner, what else could Su Yunxi not understand? He not only transmigrated, but also transmigrated through books. Not only through the book, but also in the apocalyptic danmei essay that made him want to have a theory with the author that he read last night after staying up all night.


    Su Yunxi didn''t know what expression to use to face the current situation. Before, the author just authorized himself to write a fanfiction to favor Yu Bo.


    God sent him directly to the world where Yu Bo lives. Is this to let him go into battle to fulfill his promise to spoil others?


    I made a joke in my heart to adjust my mood. Feeling that my arm was poked twice again, Su Yunxi looked over naturally.


    This kind of memory does not seem to be generally fast, and it only takes two or three seconds to say so much. A few nurses excitedly looked at the direction of the entrance of the stairs, Yi Yang''s finger poked at Su Yunxi and was about to turn into button mode.


    "Look at Yunxi, look at them, they are so handsome!"


    Following the whispered scream of the little nurse, Su Yunxi turned her head to look and the corners of her mouth twitched. It is not difficult to see that the original owner can be like a little sister with this group of little nurses. The sexual orientation of the original owner should be the same as herself.


    Everyone is tacitly aware of the sexuality of a 27-year-old man who is still unmarried and who likes to read danmei on weekdays and who can become good sisters with the women around him.


    Su Yunxi sighed with amusement in her heart, and she looked up and saw the person at the entrance of the stairs. With the memory of the original owner, many things became clear. Su Yunxi and others are now located on the third floor of the inpatient department.


    It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night now, and the third floor, which was not fully occupied, was even more quiet. Therefore, the voices of those people on the other side of the stairs stepping on the ground with their military boots were particularly clear.


    Su Yunxi looked up in that direction, just looking at the person at the front who looked up. With just one glance, Su Yunxi couldn''t help raising his hand to press his heart.


    At this moment, Su Yunxi, who has been single for 27 years, feels that she is in love, although it is one-sided.


    This man just grew up according to his favorite appearance!


    Really handsome!

 Chapter 3：

    When reading a novel, the description of a character is, after all, in words. As long as the author doesn''t write that the person is ugly, readers will naturally fantasize in the direction they like.


    At a glance, Su Yunxi recognized the man who made him fall in love at first sight, the Yu Bo in the novel who made him feel so distressed that his liver trembled. The ape-armed bee has a long waist and long legs, and his sword eyebrows and star eyes are full of uprightness.


    Su Yunxi was 1.8 meters tall, and at first glance, Yu Bo was half a head taller than himself. The tallness of the northern man is vividly reflected in this person. Unlike Su Yunxi''s body that was trained in the gym, Yu Bai''s sturdy body can feel the other''s firm muscles even when he wears a slightly loose camouflage uniform.


    His eyes quickly turned around the other''s arms, thighs, and waist, blinking and trying to restrain the idiotic urge to drool.


    As a Yangou, a person who has a little hand control, face control, leg control, abdominal muscle control, and voice control, it is not without reason that Su Yunxi has been single for 27 years. Otherwise, with his face that was considered a colonel''s grass when he took all men and women, how could he only exchange feelings with paper people for so many years?


    And this Yu Bo, who is more handsome, upright, and more energetic than five years later, is now all grown on his cuteness except for his voice.


    At this moment, Su Yunxi felt that even if this person waited and spoke directly, he could speak Lolita!


    "Hello!" The deep voice made Su Yunxi''s ears numb. Instead of the most terrifying loli sound in the imagination, it is a more overweight male **** subwoofer. Obviously with a straight face, but Su Yunxi felt...sexy from the bottom of his heart.


    I really want to cover my face, I am afraid that the nosebleed will come out later.


    "Hello, do you need any help?" Su Yunxi restrained herself from thinking, "Ah! ~'' impulse is also the first time that I realize that I still have the attributes of a lunatic.


    Novels are novels after all, and many things are not written so comprehensively. In the novel, Yu Bo, who is a supporting role and a villain, has never appeared in the first 50,000 to 60,000 words, and a supporting role in a supporting role like Su Yunxi doesn''t even know where the corner of the Gelao is. So trying to find the reason why the male **** is here from the novels I read last night is basically unrealistic. Fortunately, after combining the memories obtained before and some things I accidentally saw just now, Su Yunxi ''remembered'' the realistic trajectory that a living person should have. Today, during the day, the dean specially explained that there will be someone at night. Come over and get them to cooperate.


    Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t read what you shouldn''t see.


    The former point Su Yunxi can do very well, the latter point has been left behind by him. The object of love at first sight is standing in front of you, if you don''t take the opportunity to take a few more glances, you will see a ghost.


    Yu Bai paused for a while, the doctor''s eyes were so bright that he almost forgot what he was going to ask for a while. It''s not that Yu Bo has never seen this kind of gaze, but in the past, some women looked at him like this.


    It was the first time in his life to be seen by a man like that. He didn''t feel offended at all. To be exact, if he hadn''t needed to ask something, Yu Bai would have turned around and left calmly as if he didn''t see anything. Yu Bo has always ignored such irrelevant people and things.


    The gaze of the other party looking at his body is really too obvious for a person like him who is hovering on the edge of life and death.


    "I would like to ask if the patients admitted to the hospital have behaved strangely recently." Yu Bai''s voice was very calm, and his expression did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    There are a total of five hospitals in the area he is in charge of, and their team checked them out in a certain order. The hospital is located in the city center, so the investigation is also a bit more intensive. They are the second batch of people who come here.


    The first batch of people to check mainly checked the morgue, to check whether the people who died recently were infected or not.


    About half a month ago, both the north and south sides of the earth witnessed a meteor shower at the same time. For ordinary people, it may be a romantic landscape. But for the high-level ZF level, things are not so simple.


    Nearly 30 meteorites fell to the earth without the knowledge of ordinary people in the meteor shower that brushed past the earth. Things that were not very important at first quickly attracted the attention of the coalition government as the air variation near the crater became more and more serious.


    Because of the vast territory of China, it was learned from Skynet''s monitoring that at least four meteorites fell in different places. Target No. 1 and No. 2 fell on the sparsely populated NM, but there was no trouble.


    However, the target of No. 3 and No. 4 is to fall into the two big cities, one south and one north. The only thing that is fortunate is that it did not fall in the city center.


    The military controlled the place where the meteorite fell at the fastest speed, but the energy radiated by the meteorite was too great to be stored up until now. In less than five days, the huge energy near the meteorite caused certain changes in the people nearby.


    At first this change made man so powerful and tireless, that everyone rejoiced that they had found something good to increase their strength. It''s a pity that this kind of happiness didn''t last for a few days. On the tenth day, the infected people started to turn into zombies directly.


    By this time, even a fool will know the seriousness of the matter. Energy is transmitted through the air, and it is simply not something that humans can control if they want to.


    Haicheng is the city next to the No. 3 target that fell in the north. Now that it has been included in the checklist, it is conceivable how powerful those energy transmission speeds are.


    Yu Bai stared blankly at the doctor across from him, making routine questions. The first group of people who came to investigate yesterday had already investigated the mortuary body and found no mutation. Those things that were once regarded as energy by the research institute have now been renamed viruses. The kind of thing that does not exist in the earth''s virus database, the result is very similar to the zombie virus in the movie and TV series.


    A living person is infected and requires close contact for more than three days. As for whether long-distance living people will be infected, it is currently being studied.


    But that kind of virus can damage the corpse very fast, basically six hours can make the corpse become diseased. In the city of Gan, where the No. 3 meteorite fell, a small number of corpses have mutated.


    Fortunately, the military responded in a timely manner, and everything is still under control now.


    The members of Yu Bo''s team walked around the hospital with the newly developed induction equipment. The concentration of black energy here is not large, and it is almost the same as the air outside.


    At this concentration, there should be no variation for the time being. However, Yu Bai tried his best to do things best, so even if he had already asked the hospital management, he still wanted to ask a few more ordinary medical staff.


    After all, it''s possible that these people were the ones who came into closer contact with those affected.


    Strange performance, five words pulled Su Yunxi back from the nympho. After seeing Da Pity, I was immersed in the beauty of the other party, and almost forgot that this world is an apocalyptic novel.


    Su Yunxi didn''t find the ''return'' button. Before no one knew if he could return to that world, life-saving was naturally the number one priority.


    In the novel, the beginning of the end times is written like this¡ªone day in May, something terrible suddenly happened in Haicheng.


    The description in the back represents the outbreak of the end of the world, but the sentence in front of a day in May now makes Su Yunxi scratch his head a little. There is a sentence in the novel, but in reality, there are thirty-one days in this May.


    Although it is reasonable to say that Number 1 and Number 31 can be ruled out, there are still 29 days of dangerous time.


    Su Yunxi quickly glanced at the electronic clock on the wall, and the time on it just skipped 59 and changed to 00. The date display also jumped to May 1st.


    With a heartbeat, Su Yunxi almost didn''t breathe.


    Oh my god, luckily it''s number one. If this jumps to two, three, four, five, six, seven, Su Yunxi thinks that he might even feel a heart attack.


    "Well, if you want to say something special, there really is." Su Yunxi turned around and changed it. The originally expressionless Yu Bo''s eyes instantly became a little bit sharper, and even the little nurses next to him who were only responsible for shouting Shuai Shuai Shuai were stunned for a moment.


    Although the dean''s explanation tried to tell the truth as much as possible, he also euphemistically expressed that he should not look for trouble. Doctor Su is...


    At this moment, Su Yunxi''s brain is spinning at a speed of 180, and he is overloaded to find a breakthrough point by combining the novel he read last night and the memory of the original owner five years ago.


    No breakthrough is impossible. When the crisis in Haicheng broke out one day in May, the hospital where Su Yunxi was located was the top priority. It was also fortunate that Su Yunxi escaped without being in the hospital on vacation at that time. Yu Bo represented the special action team. If Yu Bo didn''t find anything to leave today, then he wouldn''t want to see this person again before the end of the world broke out.


    It doesn''t matter if you see the male **** or not (liar ghosts), Su Yunxi mainly cares about the hundreds of lives in the hospital.


    "A patient came to the emergency department before, and when he was in his fifties, he overturned the table in the clinic. And the man had a knife in his thigh, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. His face was pale. His eyes were dull, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drooling. At that time, four security guards were called to control the person."


    Su Yunxi frowned slightly and seemed to be reminiscing, and when he said it, he also looked like he had lingering fears. The little nurses were even more strange, after all, the patient left without being hospitalized after a little treatment of the wound.


    On the other hand, Yu Bo''s eyes became a little deeper. "Which ward is that person in?"


    "No, I left on the spot without being hospitalized." Su Yunxi''s brain was running fast, and he felt that his heart beat faster. "Actually, it''s not only that person who is strange, but there are also some patients in the white building that are very strange."


    The little nurses'' eyes widened and they didn''t dare to speak anymore. A little nurse who wanted to step forward to pull Su Yunxi''s clothes took a look at Yu Bai and stood there in horror.


    What Su Yunxi said was definitely not nonsense. In terms of worldview, the whole world was already in danger at this point in time. But on a practical level, even people in the coalition government are now more prepared to take precautions, but they didn''t expect it to be serious enough to destroy the world.


    Those inside the coalition government had never thought of it, and the director of the hospital where Su Yunxi was working was naturally impossible to realize the seriousness of the matter. Therefore, the order issued by the management of the hospital at this time also carries a bit of passive cooperation.


    This is no one to blame. Before the end of the world, everyone naturally has to think about the black gauze hat on their head.


    "Let''s be honest, all the patients living in the white building are short-lived. As a result, since two days ago, the physical condition of the patients there has been getting better and better, and in two days, a few people have even arrived. enough to be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    The little nurses were already pale, and looking at Su Yunxi''s back, they could not wait to jump up and take a bite. Su Yunxi, this idiot, doesn''t want this job.


    Yu Bo''s expression became a little more serious, and he nodded slightly and turned sideways. "Please lead the way."

 Chapter 4：

    The situation on the Bailou side is completely true, not Su Yunxi''s random fabrication. But without the big premise of "the end of the world", Bailou''s side can be regarded as the achievement of this hospital''s rejuvenation.


    From the dean to the team leader, they all pay attention to the situation over there. At this stage, it can be regarded as the secret base of this hospital. Whether everyone can make a fortune in the future depends on whether they can study the reason.


    Now that Su Yunxi kicked things up, the little nurses who were on the night shift with him almost wanted to cover their faces.


    But these are not important anymore. In Su Yunxi''s mind, the weight of a natural male god... Cough, that''s not right, in Su Yunxi''s mind, the safety of all mankind is naturally more important.


    Leading ten special forces out from the back door of the inpatient department, bypassing a small garden and crossing a two-lane road before reaching the other side. After all, Bailou used to be considered a high-end hospital for death, and even the people in the building hospital in the hospital were unlucky, and the division was a bit far.


    It is called Bailou, but it is actually a large courtyard. The buildings inside are not humane, and at the front is a five-story white building housing a dying patient. And behind this building is the cremation room.


    In the middle of the night, there are not many people even in the emergency room. Especially recently, it seems that everyone''s body has become very healthy. Minor illnesses like a cold and fever are almost extinct.


    Su Yunxi led the way in front, and his little head turned fast. In the original owner''s memory, before the apocalypse broke out, he had only seen Yu Bo today. The next time I see Yu Bo, it will be more than half a year later.


    For more than half a year, the daylily has been cold.


    In the same sentence, he doesn''t really care if a male **** is not a male god. What he mainly cares about is the thousands of dawn people in this world.


    cough cough.


    The original owner''s memory should be the memory of the period of time when he fled, and then was found by the military and sent to the rear, and then survived. But in this part, there is no memory related to Yu Bo, but the novel was written.


    In the novel, there are too many pitiful places like Yu Bo. The first thing that annoyed Su Yunxi the most was the jade pendant on Yu Bo''s body.


    It was something left by Yu Bo''s own mother, and it was said to be an antique handed down from his mother''s family. Of course, the background descriptions given to the carry-on space in the novel are more or less the same. Yu Bo''s jade pendant is indeed a portable space, and it is also an incredible portable space.


    The fertile soil with the fragrance of birds and flowers and a spiritual spring can nourish all things. Although it cannot cure zombie viruses, it can restore physical and mental strength and increase the speed of cultivation.


    The area inside is over a thousand hectares. In the later period, Yu Bai alone used the food grown in the space to feed a base of millions of people.


    Just ask if you are fierce!


    Then, this very fierce jade pendant did not directly recognize the master at the beginning. Even if Yu Bo resented his father, he still went to save his father''s family of three after the apocalypse broke out. At that time, the protagonist Shou... let''s call him Pig''s Knuckle Shou, he was so angry, when he thought that that person was still the protagonist with the protagonist''s halo, he was even more angry. .


    As a result, Pig''s Knuckles Shou ran to the playground alone because of his troubles with Xiao Gong. In order to highlight the danger, the author directly wrote that there were 100,000 tourists in that playground.


    Then, Yu Bo went to save Pig''s Knuckles at his father''s plea. Desperately trying to save the person with injuries, he happened to meet Xiao Gong at the door, so Xiao Shou calmly threw himself into Xiao Gong''s arms, thinking that Xiao Gong saved him.


    In the last days, zombies are rampant and there are undead monsters everywhere. Yu Bo''s whole body is bleeding from wounds. The family including Yu Bo and his father are afraid that Yu Bo will turn into a zombie, and then tacitly agree to kill Yu Bo.


    The result was, of course, not killed. By accident, Yu Bo and Yupei found their masters and saved their lives, and Xiaoshou''s family naturally discovered the magic of Yupei. In the beginning, Xiaoshou''s family and Xiaogong''s subordinates all depended on Yu Bo to support him, but those people put Yu Bo under ''house arrest'' in the name of just in case.


    Yu Bai''s injuries were not getting better, and he lay on the bed with no strength for more than two months. How did Xiaoshou and Xiaogong conspirators get Yupei, so they gave Yu Bo medicine. Yu Bo''s father also knew about this.


    The jade pendant space can be brought in, but Yu Bai still kept a mind that he did not bring those people in Xiaoshou in, and this was the reason why he was able to survive the period of Chinese medicine.


    Later, Yu Bo finally found a chance to run away. Naturally, Xiaoshou and Xiaogong didn''t want to let go of Yu Bo''s large warehouse and grain planting base, so they chased and killed them for more than ten chapters, in which Yu Bo''s tragic encounter was written vividly and vividly. How sad how to write really.


    What happened to being seriously injured by a high-level zombie again, what kind of **** smell attracted all kinds of leeches and blood-sucking worms into the flesh, what a lot of what, when I watched Su Yunxi kept saying "Hey! ~~~'' and the shoulders are kept in rotation.


    Because it was so miserable, he got goosebumps.


    After chasing and killing more than a dozen chapters without success, Xiao Gong and Xiao Shou directly announced that Yu Bai had room to grow. Then, Yu Bo once again ushered in his 30-chapter period of the National Mass Hunting and Killing.


    Naturally, this period of time is also so miserable. What kind of comrades in arms who are really like brothers finally found him and died for him. The death was so tragic that no whole body was right in front of him. Let Yu Baili not be a human being, and there are only things that you can''t think of that the author can''t write.


    Saying it was a rat crossing the street and everyone shouting and beating would be considered light.


    Su Yunxi wiped his face fiercely, the male **** is now standing in front of him intact, and it depends on whether he wants to fight. If you fight, maybe the male **** can get out of the miserable world and reach the pinnacle of life.


    Without fighting, the world will continue on its original trajectory, and Yu Bo will once again face those miserable futures.


    Can you fight?


    Isn''t this nonsense, but he is authorized by the author himself to write about Yu Bo''s son of heaven who pampers him with all his might! He promised to get 30 tons of honey candy to sweeten the original author himself, how could he back down at this time?


    "Yeah!~" Su Yunxi pressed his head with one hand and almost knelt down on the ground. Fortunately, Yu Bai, who was next to him, responded quickly and grabbed his other hand so that he didn''t let anyone lie down.


    Su Yunxi shouted perfection in his heart, and grabbed Yu Bai''s hand even harder. Tsk tsk tsk, look, look, as long as you are dedicated to kindness, the world will give you benefits!


    "Doctor Su?" Yu Bo''s deep voice sounded in his ears, and Su Yunxi bit the tip of his tongue fiercely to keep his mood from shaking. Tsk tsk tsk, if this goes on like this, he really has no choice but to HOUSE.


    After entering the white building, the ten special forces inspected it separately. Su Yunxi did not follow along, but stood downstairs with Yu Bai. Su Yunxi bit the tip of his tongue, and then looked up and the expression in his eyes became panic and dazed.


    Standing up, he threw away Yu Bai''s hand while shouting regret in his heart, and took a few steps back with a slightly terrified expression until his back against the wall did not stop.


    Yu Bo frowned and looked at Su Yunxi. "Doctor Su?"


    Su Yunxi looked around blankly, his eyes turned back again under Yu Bai''s call. When I felt that I could act like a golden man, I first stared at Yu Bo blankly, then my eyes slowly widened and finally I was pleasantly surprised. "Yu Bai?"


    Although the person on the opposite side didn''t speak, his eyes became extremely sharp at that moment. The group of them didn''t wear the nameplate on their chests like doctors did. If Yu Bo didn''t take off his mask to express his courtesy, he would still be half-covered like the other nine.


    Yu Bai''s hometown was not in Haicheng, nor was the place where he went to school back then, so the probability of meeting acquaintances here is basically zero. Moreover, a minute ago, this Doctor Su obviously didn''t know him.


    Yu Bo calmly raised his vigilance and quickly looked at Su Yunxi. The figure is well-proportioned and looks a little muscled, but it should be trained in the gym. Unsteady walking, waist weak, hands slackened and whole body tightened due to tension, such a person, he can hit ten.


    "Yu Bo, are you all right? Have the zombie kings left? Are you not injured?"


    It''s a pity that the man on the opposite side played cards completely out of common sense. The next second, he rushed over with a nervous expression, ignoring his black face, and slapped his hands on him. And because of the information revealed in the other party''s words, Yu Bo didn''t throw the person out immediately.


    "The Zombie King?" The virus is still in a state of secrecy at this stage. Even the director of this hospital may not know about it. Has this Doctor Su already known anything?


    And, is it still the Zombie King?


    Yu Bo''s voice was very low, and Su Yunxi also quit after he had gotten over his addiction. After looking up at Yu Bo''s face, the originally nervous expression took on a hint of doubt.


    Not restraining his satyr''s hand, he poked the opponent''s face with his index finger. Hot, a little soft, good to touch!


    "Yu Bai, how did you become so young?" Su Yunxi''s genuine feeling of doubt, the next moment again, the actor''s eyes widened in shock. After sizing Yu Bo up and down several times, he turned to look around.


    After looking around, there were three points of shock, three points of surprise, and four points of overwhelm on his face.


    "Aren''t we intercepting the Zombie King at the end? Why, why does this place look like the hospital in Haicheng five years ago?"

 Chapter 5：

    In the storage room on the first floor, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai stood at opposite ends of the room. Su Yunxi stood at the innermost place against the wall, while Yu Bai seemed to inadvertently stand with his back against the door and his arms crossed his chest.


    Su Yunxi considered it to be willing to give up, revealing everything about Yu Bo in the novel and in the original owner''s memory. In the process of telling, Su Yunxi found that as long as he wanted to talk about the progress of the world or about major turning points, he would be ''hungry hungry'' as if his throat was being pinched and he couldn''t say anything.


    But if you only talk about Yu Bo, even the tragic and detailed fragments of Yu Bo''s abuse can be clearly expressed.


    Su Yunxi was very suspicious that the world''s will of the world could not give up on the matter of abusing Yu Bo.


    When talking about certain things, Su Yunxi''s ''hungry, hungry'' can''t speak at all. Yu Bai also saw it, and even reached out and pressed Su Yunxi''s throat to check if he did it on purpose.


    Yu Bo didn''t say what the results of the inspection were, but from the slightly narrowed eyes and the colder expression on his face, it could be seen that Yu Bo was not indifferent.


    He spoke for ten minutes in one breath, and his speech speed surpassed that of Hua Shao. After speaking, Su Yunxi''s throat was a little smokey. "I know you may not believe what I say now, but there is a good way to prove it. You should carry the jade pendant that your mother left you with you. Now let''s try it with blood to see if it can open the portable space. It proves that what I say is true."


    With a trace of anxiety in Su Yunxi''s eyes, he sincerely persuaded Yu Bo. The matter of the jade pendant really needs to be resolved quickly, naturally, it cannot be thrown away directly in any kind of treasure in the carry-on space. But it is absolutely impossible for the protagonist Shou and others to discover the existence of the jade pendant like in the novel.


    As long as the protagonist Shou and others didn''t find out that Yu Bo had space on his body, then at least he wouldn''t have to suffer so many crimes in the early stage. Even if those people wanted to frame Yu Bo or something in the later period, they would naturally have to find other excuses.


    Without the "Tang Monk meat" of the portable space, the protagonist''s power of excuses that those people can find will naturally decrease a lot. Although in the novel, Yu Bai finally overthrew all the people who robbed things in a dazzling manner, and finally established a firm foothold in the military with his own skills and took charge of a medium-sized base with a population of over one million.


    But suffering and suffering is also a fact. Just thinking about Su Yunxi can''t help but feel distressed. If he can make his cub... No, his male **** will suffer less, and there is nothing wrong with recognizing the master in advance.


    Yu Bo pulled out a black rope from his neckline, and there was indeed a round jade pendant hanging from the lower end of the rope. He held the jade pendant in his hand and lightly supported it with his fingertips, but there was no expression on his face.


    In fact, Yu Bo really believed a lot of what Su Yunxi said. If he didn''t know it, he would indeed go home and save people as Su Yunxi said.


    Yu Jieyi''s mother was a mistress who killed his own mother, so he naturally held a grudge against that woman, Yu Bo. Even the dad who couldn''t control his waistband was resentful.


    But that kind of hatred is really not enough to let that man die. After all, in his heart, there is still a little father-son love. If the apocalypse really broke out, he would indeed go back to save people.


    And metaphors...


    Thinking back to the child who only reached his knees more than ten years ago, the child who would happily call his brother even if he had a cold face.


    Yu Bo always thought that he was too narrow-minded to tolerate an ''innocent'' child. But now...


    Oh, if everything Su Yunxi said is true, then it''s true that the son of a mouse can make a hole. Sure enough, a rotten person can give birth to a rotten seed!


    Yu Bo violently pulled the jade pendant off his neck. There was a red mark on the dark skin because of this, one can imagine how much strength he used.


    "How do you recognize the Lord?" Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi expressionlessly.


    Su Yunxi was so excited that he wanted the flies to rub his hands, which was the first step. His little cutie...Ahem, how much less sin can a male **** suffer. "According to what you said, blood on the tip of the tongue, blood on the fingertips, these blood on the heart will do."


    "Yeah." With a cold word, Yu Bo raised his foot and reached out and pulled out a dagger from his military boots. Just when Su Yunxi was about to witness this moment of history, Yu Bo not only did not confess his master with a drop of blood, but walked towards him with a dagger.


    "Hey? Hey, hey? We are brothers who died. I won''t..." Tell your secret...


    Yu Bai grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand, and when Su Yunxi was frightened and almost babbled nonsense, he moved his wrist with a dagger and slashed the fingertips of the five fingers of Su Yunxi''s right hand.


    With the palm of his hand, bright red blood sprouted from the fingertips of all five fingers. Under Su Yunxi''s frightened eyes, Yu Bai directly pressed all five fingers on the jade pendant.


    The next moment, Yu Pei flashed a light and disappeared. The wound on Su Yunxi''s finger healed quickly, and there was a beautiful tattoo-like pattern on the back of his hand.


    "...Ah..." With his mouth half open, he looked at Yu Bo blankly. Su Yunxi raised his hand stupidly and shook it in disbelief. "That, this is my hand, did you admit the wrong hand?"


    "..." Yu Bo sneered coldly, showing a look of looking down even though he was only less than half a head taller. "I''m not that stupid."


    To admit the wrong hand is something that the other party can think of.


    Su Yunxi was about to go crazy, holding her hair with both hands and mourning in her voice. "Then what are you doing, this is the baby left to you by your mother."


    "Without this kind of thing, wouldn''t I be able to live?" Yu Bo carelessly wiped off the blood stains on the dagger, and inserted the dagger into his military boots again.


    Looking at the things on the back of Su Yunxi''s hand, and looking at Su Yunxi''s expression, there was even a rare smile on his face. "Didn''t you say that we are brothers who died, then my mother won''t say anything if you want to come to me."


    Yu Bo really didn''t care about the portable space, after all, for him, his own strength was more reliable. If this Su Yunxi is telling the truth, then this kind of thing that looks good to others is a troublesome thing to give to a good brother.


    If this Su Yunxi is telling a lie, and directly let the other party recognize the master, any side effects will also be on the other party.


    After all, Yu Bo was still resentful in his heart. Yu Jie means that the family wants this thing so much, so I will give this thing to others without giving it to them.


    Su Yunxi wiped her face fiercely, looking at the pattern on the back of her hand that was slowly fading, what else could she say? "Okay, as long as you''re happy."


    Anyway, he had already made up his mind to follow this person, so the benefits of the portable space would naturally be used by Yu Bo. It''s a big deal, just treat yourself as Yu Bo''s gardener.


    Learning the method described in the novel, Su Yunxi grabbed Yu Bai''s hand. "To prove that I''m not lying, I''ll take you in to see."


    Yu Bai just wanted to refuse, when Su Yunxi thought about it, two people had already entered the space. Yu Bo swallowed the rejection he was about to say, but looked at Su Yunxi with deep eyes.


    Su Yunxi stared at everything in front of her with wide eyes, and rubbed her face again. But everything in front of him has not changed in the slightest. Su Yunxi squatted down silently, burying her head in her knees with both hands.


    "Didn''t you say that the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant and the fields are a thousand acres?" Yu Bai''s tone was full of smiles.


    What are the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers and a thousand hectares of fertile fields, those are words that lie to ghosts. The scope of the space in front of him is not too small, but no matter how you look at it, it does not exceed ten acres of land.


    There was no such thing as the chirping of birds and flowers, the gray sky, the lifeless space, the endless brown, and the gravel-like ground beneath our feet. A little further ahead, there was a boxy piece of land that looked like it could grow something, no more than a square metre.


    Yu Bo chuckled lightly, raised his hand and looked at his watch. The watch stopped immediately after entering this space, and Yu Bo''s eyes darkened a bit, but the ease in his tone did not change.


    "Okay, take me out first. My mission hasn''t been completed, and the team should have already searched almost."


    "Oh." Su Yunxi lowered his head, Yu Bo suspected that he seemed to have heard a little cry just now. But before he could take a closer look, Su Yunxi had already grabbed him and swayed out of that weird space.


    After leaving the space, Yu Bo''s originally guarded expression relaxed a little. He glanced at Su Yunxi, who lowered his head and couldn''t figure it out, with a little deep meaning, and unconsciously even wanted to reach out and rub the other party''s listless head.


    "Captain, I found something." Before Yu Bo could make a move, other people''s voices came from there. After changing the working state in a second, Yu Bai patted Su Yunxi on the shoulder and quickly ran towards the place he found.


    Su Yunxi didn''t keep up because he couldn''t keep up. The masked special forces who appeared out of nowhere took him away directly.


    The next thing is not something Su Yunxi can inquire about if he wants to. The white building was blocked for one night, and everything returned to normal by the next day. However, Yu Bo was gone.


    Su Yunxi was crazy, he knew that the man was Yu Bai, and he was now a special team captain. The Penguin VX doesn''t even have a ZFB friend, how can I get in touch?


    After three hours of madness, life still has to go on. After the outbreak of the end of the world, their hospital was regarded as a place that the military focused on. As long as he seized the opportunity, he could still see Little Cutie in advance...cough, male god.


    The original owner had parents and mothers here, but Su Yunxi didn''t intend to disturb him. At this point in time, that couple is researching some secret medicine in a secret laboratory of the military. If they don''t bother themselves, they will be well protected by the military according to the process of their previous life. Not only will they not be infected, but they will also be taken directly to the safe area.


    Therefore, Su Yunxi should not do this kind of interruption that may play a role.


    Before crossing over, Su Yunxi stayed up all night reading novels, and then went directly to a ''night shift'' after coming over. When I got off work the next day, I felt dizzy and weak. But even so, Su Yunxi still took nearly two hours to leave the hospital.


    He sneakily went to the white building to investigate, but found no clues. I lingered at the nurse''s station for a while, except that I was greeted with a pink fist by a few nurses who were on duty together last night, and I didn''t get any valuable news.


    In desperation, he had to go back to the dormitory first. His parents were old employees of the hospital, and they were also research fellows at the big boss level, so the Su family naturally had an assigned house on the hospital''s side.


    A house with three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen, two bathrooms, and an extra-large balcony was definitely considered a preferential treatment twenty years ago. After Su Yunxi went home, he locked the door and went directly into his room, still unwilling to lie on the bed.


    The portable space described in the novel is the chirping of birds, the fragrance of flowers, the abundance of yields, and the fresh air. How come it has changed so much when I get here.


    Su Yunxi did not directly enter the space physically, but tried to enter with the spirit. In the description of the novel, the portable space can be controlled by spiritual power. Otherwise, the fertile fields are thousands of hectares and there are no planting tools to rely on Yu Bai to plant them alone. Wouldn''t the physical planting be exhausting.


    After trying it several times, I found the trick, and mental power can indeed enter. However, Su Yunxi is just an ordinary person after all, and his mental power is not so high. Just enter for a while and feel tired.


    There is no other way, still choose the most basic operation - the whole person to enter.

 Chapter 6：

    The space is still the same space, the gray sky and the earth-brown earth. If it was really soil, maybe Su Yunxi would be happier, but unfortunately, these earth-brown things are all gravel, which is simply life-threatening.


    The cup of hot water that was put in last night is still steaming. After a few hours of experiments, it can be seen that this space has no problem in keeping fresh.


    Timers such as electronic watches will fail after entering this space, giving the illusion that time will be suspended when entering this space. After all, in the novel, the time of crops planted on the land in this space is not suspended but shortened rapidly.


    As a five-year-service nursing worker who is not a scholar, almost all the knowledge learned in the strongest brainstorming stage in the third year of high school has been returned to the teacher. People who don''t even understand advanced numbers, don''t waste time and energy trying to figure out various theories about space and time and space.


    In short, it is enough to know that things grow fast here.


    Su Yunxi walked to the only one-square-meter piece of soil in the space, and after comparing it with the surroundings, he could clearly perceive that this was the only place where things could be grown.


    The parents of the Su family do not live at home now. Su Yunxi himself is either eating in the hospital cafeteria or ordering takeout. It is really difficult to get some seeds temporarily. Fortunately, there is garlic in the refrigerator that I don''t know when to put it in, which can act as a seed.


    Peel the garlic cloves and plant ten ''seeds'' on top of that soil. To be honest, the area of ??one square meter is definitely not small for garlic cloves, and it is not a problem to plant dozens of densely planted ones.


    But when Su Yunxi was planting things on it, a deep feeling told him that the maximum limit for such small things was ten, and things beyond ten could not be planted.


    There are magical things like portable space, and the use of it in the dark, Su Yunxi accepted it very smoothly without any stumbling.


    After planting the garlic cloves, Su Yunxi squatted beside him and counted. The timer is disabled, but the mouth can still be used. One, two, three, four, and five are counted slowly according to the speed of one second. In about two minutes, the garlic cloves will grow small seedlings.


    Su Yunxi continued to count, and in about ten minutes, ten tender and green garlic sprouts had matured.


    Speaking of which, Su Yunxi had always thought that garlic grows onions, but now he has answered his doubts through experiments.


    After a while of delay, the garlic sprouts have the tendency of elders. Su Yunxi smashed all the garlic sprouts, and there were already rounded garlic underneath.


    In the fall I planted a clove of garlic, and the next year I reap a bitter and bitter harvest. I am much better than the farmer''s uncle. I planted a clove of garlic ten minutes ago, and ten minutes later I harvested not only a handful of garlic sprouts, but also ten bones of garlic.


    Anyway, I was idle today, so Su Yunxi sat on the ground and started working hard to grow garlic. By the time his eyes yawned and his tears came out, more than 30 catties of garlic sprouts and a lot of garlic were already lying on the ground beside him.


    After all, I haven''t slept for a long time, and I am still a mortal. Su Yunxi has tried some spiritual power cultivation... It turns out that he does not have the legendary spiritual power.


    Cover your face.


    After harvesting another crop, the instruction manual appeared in the middle of nowhere. The square of land where only ten seeds could be planted before, can now plant fifteen seeds at a time after passing through his own fertile fields.


    ? ? ? The so-called fertile field is to constantly brush the proficiency?


    I can''t do things like fertilize, **** and turn over the fields, but I can brush the proficiency! Su Yunxi was all excited, is there anything more happier than this?


    After the proficiency is brushed up, the planting yield of a single field will also increase. At the end, maybe you can upgrade the adjacent soil into a plantable field, then continue to brush the proficiency upgrade, and then continue to cultivate.


    Although I didn''t take a mature script, I can use my own efforts to brush this initial script into the mature script of Qianqing, the future of birds and flowers!


    Thinking of this, the excited Su Yunxi decided to walk around the arena to exercise his muscles and bones. Before sitting on the ground to brush the proficiency for an hour or two, even sitting on the ground, my back was sore and my legs cramped.


    As Su Yunxi walked, he searched carefully. In the novel, the space that outsiders admire the most is naturally the shortening of the growth cycle of crops against the sky, but in Su Yunxi''s view, the most important thing is actually the spiritual spring.


    That Yu Bo didn''t say something even if he was coaxed by Yu Xieyi''s family of three at first. In the article, the author just said that it can relieve fatigue and improve physical fitness after taking it for a long time. Then there is nothing else.


    But as a reader, a novel with a big brain hole of 300,000 words can make up three million readers of the same humanities, Su Yunxi feels that the role of the spiritual spring must be more than that. You must know that the protagonists in the novel are Yu Jieyi and his man, and the golden fingers that the author gave to those two people are so incredible that they are all S-level potentials.


    And Yu Bo, the villain, for the sake of sustainable development...that is to say, it can be abused for a longer period of time, it also gave the potential of A-level, and when the ending came to an end, in addition to dying due to ''force majeure'', other time Bai Ke was beaten by Yu Xieyi, the dog man and the man by himself.


    Yu Jie means a person with healing abilities, his man is a person with fire abilities, and Yu Bo is a person with thunder abilities. To say that there is attribute suppression or something, Su Yunxi thinks it is unlikely.


    After all, when two DPS are fighting, one of them with a nanny and the other without is very wretched and unfair. As a result, two people with S potential are pressed and beaten by a person with A-level potential, then the problem is very big.


    Yu Bo is very strong, but the two people on the opposite side are not weak. Besides, it is the existence of golden fingers given by his mother. If there is no other reason, Su Yunxi will not believe it.


    Combining all the possible situations with no results, only the most unlikely possibility remains. The strength of the two sides and the external forces obtained are almost the same, the only difference is that Yu Bai has a spiritual spring and Yu Jieyi does not.


    Under such circumstances, it is normal for Su Yunxi to suspect that Lingquan has other functions, isn''t it?


    A novel is a novel after all, and what the author does not write can be regarded as non-existence. But now he is in the real world of the novel. In this real world, many things that are not written in the novel are automatically completed.


    After all, this is a real world.


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention it, Yu Jie means his man is called Huangfu Aotian, a name that is very worthy of his domineering president status.


    Ok.


    Su Yunxi slowly measured the entire space step by step, and after walking for nearly an hour, he finally found a trace of a suspected spiritual spring in the ''boundary''.


    It was a grass, a type of grass that could not be seen. There are two flat leaves on the top of the branches that do not exceed ten centimeters. Between the two leaves, there is a very small drop of dew.


    There is nothing similar to the legendary Lingquan, but this is the only native green and liquid that Su Yunxi found after searching the entire space.


    The roots of the grass were still a little wet, and it looked like a drop of dew had just fallen on the wet ground.


    Lingquan is too important, which is the key to whether Yu Bo can press Yu Jieyi and Huangfu Aotian to fight in the future, and Su Yunxi dare not take it lightly.


    Dew like this is really not easy to collect. Su Yunxi went out again and found a beautiful glass at home. In fact, it is just the kind of transparent 20 cm high glass usually used to drink water.


    But Su Yunxi just thinks this kind of cup looks good, doesn''t it?


    When he went out, Su Yunxi also glanced at the time, he had tossed inside for almost three hours, and only three minutes had passed outside.


    Su Yunxi shook the two leaves lightly with the cup, but the dew in the middle didn''t fall down. I thought about using a straw to guide it and tried to get it out, but it didn''t work. In the end, I even wanted to just drink it with a straw and try it myself to see if it was a real spiritual spring, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    Before that dew drops to the state of dripping, it is simply invincible, no matter what means Su Yunxi uses, he can''t get it out.


    As for directly cutting grass and uprooting or something, Su Yunxi is not crazy yet, so naturally he does not dare to do that.


    In desperation, the cup can only be carefully connected to the bottom of the leaf, that is, where the ground is wet. If it drips, it should drip into the cup.


    The space where the birds and flowers are fragrant has become the horrible appearance it is now, and it is not impossible that the former spiritual spring has become dew or something.


    After being completely refreshed by this suspected Lingquan thing, Su Yunxi was immersed in the endless career of garlic planting and brushing proficiency.


    Over and over, over and over again, Su Yunxi didn''t know how long he had been brushing, only that the garlic seedlings piled up beside him could be loaded on a tricycle, and there were as many sacks of garlic.


    After careful calculation, the soil can be upgraded once a hundred times, and the number of plants after this small upgrade is five more. There is probably a calculation result on the dew side, one drop in an hour, and one drop falls into the glass if you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it.


    Fortunately, everything is developing in a positive direction, so that Su Yunxi can finally see hope.


    Get the garlic clove by clove and plant it mechanically into the soil. When he couldn''t hold it anymore, Su Yunxi just lay down and fell asleep. After a little mental energy, get up and continue planting. Wake up to work, tired to sleep. I don''t know how much time passed, Su Yunxi felt that his consciousness was about to blur. The work of the hands has been based on the conditioned reflexes that have been exercised during this time, not the heart.


    When that piece of soil could be planted twenty-five at a time, and it was brushed a hundred times by Su Yunxi, the ''swish'' was like a white mist floating in front of him.


    Su Yunxi stared blankly at the soil, which had turned from yellowish brown to red. The instructions for use in the dark also appeared again, just pointing out that Su Yunxi could grow fruit.


    Well, the garlic used to belong to the category of vegetables in the ''instructions for use''.


    Su Yunxi couldn''t hold on at all, and his thoughts turned out of the space. After I came out, my first reaction was to look at the timer on the bedside, which showed that more than 4,000 seconds had passed.


    More than four thousand seconds, rounding up to sixty-seven minutes. Sixty-seven minutes is equal to sixty-seven hours in the space, and it is nearly three days in one count!


    No wonder I was so tired. After two consecutive overnights, I stayed up for three days. Even an iron man should feel tired!


    Su Yunxi entered the bathroom in a trance, originally wanting to put a bathtub of hot water to soak it well before going to sleep. After seeing the bathtub, I felt that sleeping outside was a waste of time.


    Find the wooden tub from the warehouse that I bought for fun, fill it with hot water and put it in the space. People also followed into the space, and only then did they take off their clothes and prepare to take a bath.


    Then, his eyes were attracted by the glass cup not far away. It remains to be seen whether the dew is a spiritual spring or not. The instructions for using the space did not say anything about the thing, but Su Yunxi felt that the thing was harmless.


    If he was careful, he should actually get some samples and go to the lab to test or something. But Su Yunxi just felt that time was running out and he didn''t want anyone to know the existence of Lingquan.


    Well, except for Yu Bo.


    Su Yunxi is just a small intern in the hospital. His parents are bigwigs in the scientific research community but not the management. So it is impossible to say that he has any background in this hospital.


    The difficulty of borrowing the laboratory is one, and the difficulty of using the equipment to test himself is ten.


    As a nurse, he didn''t learn anything about laboratory science at all, okay? As for asking others to help test something, wouldn''t that just tell the world that he has something extraordinary?


    After thinking about it, Su Yunxi decided to take risks for the male god!

 Chapter 7：

    Another glass was brought in from the outside, just in case it was attached underneath, which already had a light layer of liquid in it. More than sixty drops of dew are almost enough to moisten one''s lips.


    Su Yunxi first took off his clothes and soaked in hot water, and then he drank all the dew in the cup in one go. As soon as the small mouthful of dew that was not enough to moisten his throat, he felt a warm current begin to flow in his body.


    The comfort makes people want to groan/groan, the whole body is warm and the previous fatigue is quickly swept away. Su Yunxi felt that it was time to stretch himself, but when he opened his eyes again, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    The originally transparent bath water had turned dark brown, and there was still a lot of black mud squeezed out of the pores on his body.


    To be honest, this scene is not unfamiliar, after all, it is also someone who has read hundreds of novels. But when this scene really happened to me, I knew it was really disgusting.


    Especially the stinky smell.


    Su Yunxi grabbed the tub and left the space together, and quickly flushed all the water in the tub to the toilet. Shower on max, quick scrub. First, I rubbed it with a bath towel three times, then I washed it twice with soap, and finally I used a fragrant shower gel.


    By the time this tossing is over, it will be afternoon. You must know that Su Yunxi came back at ten o''clock in the morning, and has been farming in the space since then. According to the ratio of one hour inside and one minute outside, after tossing for so long, it was only after twelve o''clock.


    As a result, after taking a shower, it was directly past three o''clock.


    So, doing things outside is really a waste of time.


    Su Yunxi didn''t return to the space again after washing his own fragrance. Doing things in space can save time, but he still needs to be outside to complete many things.


    The end of the world is coming this month. He now has his little cutie...Ahem, why can''t this slip of the tongue be corrected? Su Yunxi decided to call Yu Bo cute in the future, after all, he must be worthy of such a big man, right?


    Now that there is space, even if it is not for others, but only for yourself, you should hoard some supplies. Don''t think about guns/sticks/ammunition/medicine, but food and daily necessities can still work.


    After reading so many apocalyptic novels, the advantages of this time are revealed. At least in the beginning, it won''t make him feel flustered.


    Selling a house is the first choice, but it is not easy to sell here. This house was the staff room that the hospital gave to the Su family''s parents at the beginning, and Su Yunxi''s property ownership book is not in the hands of Su Yunxi, so it is basically impossible to sell it.


    Fortunately, Su Yunxi also has a house of his own, which is located in the city center. It was bought for him by his grandparents and grandparents more than 20 years ago when Su Yunxi was very young.


    The Su family has been single-handed for three generations, and Su Yunxi''s mother Bai Ci''s side is even more ruthless.


    Not only a single seedling, but also an old child. Su Yunxi is now twenty-seven, but his parents are already over sixty. When the four old people died, they were all in their eighties. Before the old man left, he negotiated to buy a house for Su Yunxi, and the stupid bird would fly first so that he would not be able to buy a house when he married his wife.


    After all, although Su Yunxi''s parents have strong business skills, both of them are not competitive people, and the monthly salary plus subsidy is only more than 10,000 yuan, so it is not easy for high-caliber people to mix to that level. who is.


    The four old people saw through Su Yunxi''s parents'' nerdy spirit early on, so they can only worry about their grandson''s future.


    It seems impossible to marry a daughter-in-law now, but this house will eventually be used for the great cause of chasing a wife. If you want to come to your grandparents, they should not mind.


    Su Yunxi found the real estate certificate from the cabinet and directly linked it to the real estate agency center. A two-hundred-square-meter house in the city center was only tens of thousands of yuan 20 years ago, but now even if you are in a hurry to use the money and want to sell it quickly, you can sell it for millions.


    After all, Haicheng is also a first-tier city, and housing prices in the city center remain high all the year round.


    Or how about luck, the house was rented out for rent before. But after the Chinese New Year, people who rented houses went back to their hometown to get married and refunded the rent. Now it has saved Su Yunxi a lot of things.


    After the house was settled, Su Yunxi searched the house again. There are still 500,000 in the parent''s passbook, and Su Yunxi knows the password and so on. He also had 50,000 on his own card, which could be considered to have been saved for so many years.


    This money is no longer used, and it will become waste paper and meaningless numbers next month.


    The passbook is the kind that comes with a bank card, and you don''t even need to go to the bank to withdraw money, it''s simply NICE.


    Counting on the land in the space to grow food is probably to the extent that you can guarantee that you will not starve to death. To ensure the food and clothing cost of parents, and also to ensure the food and clothing cost of his family, it is impossible not to buy in advance.


    For the parents of the original owner, Su Yunxi accepted it very well. After all, you have already taken up the body of other people''s sons, isn''t it a matter of course for other people''s sons to support their parents in the end?


    What''s more, the parents of the Su family are also very noble people, and they don''t have any superlative attributes. For such a person, Su Yunxi still likes it very much.


    Collect all the cash at home, there are also a full 20,000 yuan. Su Yunxi carried the cash and bank card, and went straight to the vegetable market without a moment''s delay.


    The hatchback car purchased by the Su family for 70,000 to 80,000 yuan is also in great use now. Because the Su family is all tall, when they bought the car, they mainly looked at height and spaciousness.


    Behind the hospital''s family home is the vegetable market, a vegetable market older than Su Yunxi. Fruits, vegetables, seafood, fresh chickens, ducks, goose, pork, etc., as long as they can go into the kitchen, they are all here.


    Su Yunxi parked the car in the parking lot of the vegetable market, and bought things from the first one. He buys all the seeds of fruits and vegetables that he can eat, and he doesn''t buy too many, only about ten pounds.


    After all, the things planted in that magical space seemed to be automatically reserved, which suddenly saved Su Yunxi a lot of money. I bought a lot of things to prepare for the future, and the things I eat now are also bought when I see them.


    After all, things like these tofu, brain, spicy rice noodles, fried dough sticks, soy milk, spicy soup, leek, beef pie, xiaolongbaozi, fried rice, skin, skin, pork, and steamed buns, etc., I don''t know how long it will take to eat them again after the end of the world.


    There are so many delicious food, Su Yunxi has the heart to buy it all but not the money to buy it all. So, like pizza, fries, burgers, etc., he directly bought manufacturing tools. The 27-year-old single dog said that he still has such basic cooking skills.


    He couldn''t make a full-fledged Manchurian feast, but he was still able to cook the Chinese New Year''s and festive dishes.


    His lovely family is really blessed to meet such an all-around little helper like him.


    Rapeseed oil is too troublesome to grow without a pressing tool, so Su Yunxi can only buy it. The eighteen kinds of seasonings in the kitchen are also purchased in boxes.


    Fortunately, this vegetable market is really big, and it is also the channel responsible for purchasing goods in the surrounding areas. So let alone something as small as Su Yunxi, there are many people who come to pull the goods directly by truck.


    Su Yunxi''s purchasing power really can''t make waves at all.


    In a few hours, all the cash on Su Yunxi''s body and the money in his card were used up. If you can enter the space yourself, you can also bring people into it, and there is no problem in wanting to come to living creatures.


    Just in case, Su Yunxi first bought three pairs of chickens, ducks and geese to put them in the space, and then tested the animals'' survival in it.


    After putting in the living creature, Su Yunxi also built a ''luxury apartment'' for the grass. A huge glass fish tank upside down on it, even if it is complete.


    Things went much smoother than Su Yunxi thought. After Su Yunxi strolled around for a few more hours, the chickens in the space lay eggs.


    Eggs are laid...great...the garlic sprouts that were left in the space were almost eaten up.


    Su Yunxi wiped his face, and hurriedly put the bags of wheat and rice that he had purchased earlier into the space. The poor six chickens were already hungry and thin!


    It seems that in the future, raising animals in the space will also be responsible for planting grass, why do you feel so difficult?


    There is also good news in this way, that is, it is proved that the space can be used to breed live animals. However, Su Yunxi did not buy too many live animals in the vegetable market. After all, the problem of pasture farming was also a big problem before the problem was solved.


    Su Yunxi bought a few more fruit tree saplings, and it was time for dinner.


    Walking east from the vegetable market, there is a food street less than 200 meters away. There are hundreds of restaurants and hotels in this food street. As long as it is not during the winter and summer vacations, there are always customers, and the daily throughput of people has never dropped below five figures.


    Why, this is similar to the reason why the hospital where Su Yunxi is located is the most dangerous after the outbreak of the apocalypse-across the road is the university town.


    Haicheng''s economic development is rapid, and the campuses of the universities that were originally located in different parts of the city are obviously not enough with the increase in the number of students enrolled each year. So five years ago, the government took the lead in establishing the University City, which is a university town with no less than 20 universities. The area is so vast that it almost occupies the entire area.


    The number of college students here alone is in the millions, you can believe it. Coupled with other groups attracted by the special environment of ''university'', the number of people in this area can be imagined.


    Su Yunxi took a piece of ice cream and walked to the food street while eating. He didn''t know how many times he could eat such a good ingredient. Naturally, he couldn''t feel wronged and went back to eat instant noodles at this time.


    Oh yes, when it comes to instant noodles, you can buy a few boxes later, in case something goes wrong.

 Chapter 8：

    "I don''t listen, I don''t want to listen to your rhetoric anymore, you always do this, always make me sad!"


    A cry with a cry came, causing Su Yunxi''s gossip radar to respond instantly. It took a second to find the direction of the sound, and the person also walked to the roadside and prepared to watch the play.


    A little boy with a charming guest, crying pear blossoms with rain. The short hair dyed silver-gray has a little curl, and the small face the size of a palm is more like a doll. At this moment, there were tears in the big eyes of the doll, and the pink lips were bitten to show a little bit of tooth marks.


    The neckline of the white T-shirt shows one side of the collarbone because of the large movements, so it looks white and tender. Wearing a pair of whitened blue jeans underneath, her hips are particularly upturned.


    Tsk tsk tsk, does it really deserve to be the world of novels, is it possible to fight like this?


    "Baby, you really misunderstood me. That woman was just the daughter of a business partner. I really have nothing to do with her!"


    A man who can be liked by such a cutie is naturally not bad. Visually speaking, the height of the other party should be more than 185. A well-fitting black suit showed the man''s shoulders and legs to the fullest.


    This should be the beauty of a rich man. Looking at the suit with "I''m expensive" written on it, and at the seven-digit watch on the other''s wrist, Su Yunxi nibbled at the ice cream and nodded secretly with squinting eyes.


    The men in suits are also very good looking. They don''t have the integrity and handsomeness of Yu Bai, but they are also good looking for rich people. Thick eyebrows and big eyes, or peach blossom eyes. The lips are a bit thin, and it is said that people with thin lips are not really affectionate after all.


    At this moment, the man was holding the little cutie''s wrist with one hand, his eyes were sharp, and his lips were slightly pursed. No pleading, no pleading, no pleading... well, this should be an overbearing president.


    "I don''t want to listen to you anymore, if it really doesn''t matter, why are you holding her!"


    "Don''t make trouble unreasonably, she just slipped and I helped her."


    "Brother Huangfu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, this little kid..."


    The indispensable female supporting role in this kind of sitcom where young couples quarrel naturally has to show her face. A woman with long red wavy hair and a bumpy figure wearing a red tight skirt stood timidly aside, the same pear blossom with rain.


    To be honest, that poor little expression really doesn''t match her Yeyan looks.


    Su Yunxi excitedly took a big bite of ice cream, making her cheeks puff up.


    "Shut up, you bad woman, what a kid, I''m his boyfriend!"


    Wow, so cute are all blue kids. Cursing people are so cute, hee hee hee. The boss over there frowned quickly after his boyfriend took the oath of sovereignty, but he didn''t refute anything.


    With a force on his hand, he grabbed the person into his arms. "Okay, don''t make trouble, business partners are too stiff."


    He was only as tall as Mr. Ba''s shoulders, and in a sense, it was considered the cutest child with a height difference, and his face was bulging, but after being held in his arms, he slowly calmed down.


    Su Yunxi''s eyes brightened a little while watching the play, he was familiar with this kind of plot. Whether the two of them can be reconciled temporarily depends on the fighting strength of the woman next to them.


    Su Yunxi, like the people watching the show, looked at the beautiful woman with all eyes. Well, it seems that everyone is discerning and understands well.


    That woman really didn''t disappoint. Standing not far from the boss and his little cutie, she covered her mouth just right and her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "I, I didn''t even know that Brother Huangfu already had a boyfriend."


    Su Yunxi paused while watching the play, always feeling that this ''huangfu'' seemed a little familiar. But before he could figure out why, the woman over there acted again.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, Brother Huangfu. Please comfort your little boyfriend first!~" At the end, the little boyfriend''s voice flipped, causing people to imagine.


    Not only did the beautiful woman speak in a reverie, but she also gently swiped her fingers on the boss''s arm, leaving a meaningful lip licking motion, and then she turned and left with a swaying posture.


    Oh, there is a story between these two people.


    Su Yunxi bit the ice cream and nodded at the same time with a group of people watching the show, with a meaningful expression. The daughter of some business partner, acting so ambiguous, it would be strange to say that there is nothing at all.


    The place of the incident is located in the most densely populated part of the food street in the university town. As for why the entanglement between the rich-looking president, his little boyfriend and the woman was found in this place, it is not understandable by the onlookers. thing.


    Su Yunxi watched the play for three minutes and made up 300,000 brains. He had already summed up three templates for the love-hate entanglement between the three people. The first is Su Yunxi''s favorite plot, a sweet text lover - the vicious female supporting role wants to get involved in the relationship between Mr. Ba and his little beauty, and then all kinds of white lotus and green tea finally scheming BALABALA.


    The second is that the innocent female partner will be involved in the love-hate entanglement between other couples due to fate... But after the female partner took action, the plot was strangled by Su Yunxi. Judging by how well that beautiful lady looks, she shouldn''t be very innocent.


    The third is more realistic, the overbearing president forces love. The so-called coercion, that is, of course, before chasing the wife''s crematorium, he dare not ignore a series of domineering behaviors dominated by himself, and may even lead to physical and mental abuse.


    Gee, just thinking about it is exciting.


    Before the excitement on Su Yunxi''s side began, she saw the little beauty who was in the CEO''s arms from the angle that the CEO couldn''t see, and looked resentfully in the direction where the woman left.


    Oh, it seems that the plot of my brain supplement is not very perfect, there should be a fourth possibility - the peak duel between the white lotus and the white lotus.


    Before Su Yunxi''s brain hole opened up, the two over there were hugging and biting together recklessly. Su Yunxi discovered indifferently that there was a difference between reality and fantasy.


    For example, when he sees the plot here in the novel, he will at least shout "oh oh oh" in his heart, but in reality seeing others kissing in front of him with his own eyes doesn''t seem to have any special feeling.


    Su Yunxi angrily stuffed the rest of the cones into his mouth, probably because the original owner''s memory about the doctor was too shocking. At this time, he was still thinking about whether the two people brushed their teeth after eating.


    After successfully disgusting himself, Su Yunxi turned away with a blank face. It''s good to see this kind of excitement, I have more important things to do.


    Yu Jieyi put his hands around Huangfu Aotian''s neck and raised his head to accept the kiss. With the other''s favorite shy expression, he closed his eyes as if he couldn''t bear it.


    Huangfu Aotian''s kiss was as domineering as always, and as always, Yu Jieyi was satisfied. It''s just that the people who would leave after kissing in the past paused a little this time, Yu Jieyi thought that Huangfu Aotian still wanted to be gentle with himself, and opened his eyes gently.


    Then I saw Huangfu Aotian squinting his eyes and looking behind him. That flash of surprise was not unfamiliar. After all, it was the first time the two met, and the few times he gave them just right. When ''surprised'', Huangfu Aotian always had this expression.


    Yu Jieyi''s heart rang the alarm bell for the first time, and he didn''t make a big move to "disturb" Huangfu Aotian, but followed the other party''s gaze.


    Among the group of people, it was almost at first glance that I saw that person who was completely different from others. It was a tall man with a white complexion like ceramics, but there was no trace of weakness on his face. Probably eating, with bulging cheeks. He is obviously a big man, but such an action, coupled with the smiling face, makes people feel cute.


    The alarm bell in Yu Jieyi''s heart has already rang through the world, even if the man has turned and left, it still makes Yu Jieyi have a strong sense of crisis.


    "Yeah!~" Using his 200% ability, Yu Jieyi slammed into Huangfu Aotian''s arms. Sure enough, I saw the man hug him quickly, his head bowed and the smile of a winner on his face.


    For this man who always likes to conquer others, he understands the meaning better than himself.


    "What''s the matter? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Huangfu Aotian put one arm around Yu Jieyi''s waist and smiled complacently. Yu Jieyi shyly snuggled into Huangfu Aotian''s arms, stretched out a small fist and tapped the opponent''s chest lightly.


    "It''s not all your fault, people''s feet are weak."


    The end of the delicate voice was trembling, which successfully made Huangfu Aotian smile even more happily. So people who should have gone back to school didn''t go back to school, and people who should have gone back to the company didn''t go back to the company.


    The two people hugged each other and got into the car. As for where they would go afterward, the people watching the show said they could totally guess.


    I watched a big play on the way to stock up, which relieved my nervous mood a little. Don''t look at Su Yunxi''s energy for watching dramas and complaining, in fact, he was really nervous during this time.


    Although only one day has passed in the external reality, he has been busy in the space for three or four days. In the tense days of May, it would not be an exaggeration to say that every minute and every second passed.


    His family is so cute... Yes, Yu Bo has been unilaterally divided into his own by him, how about it, I refuse to accept that you bite me. Missed the opportunity and did not leave the contact information of his lovely family.


    The warnings given before, now in retrospect, it is a blessing from the gods that they were not regarded as insane at that time. Maybe after thinking about it, his family is so cute, and he will realize that he has encountered a neuropathy.


    If the two can get in touch, then Su Yunxi can forcefully explain it with the ability to make up 100,000 words just by looking at his facial expression, but now that he can''t see anyone at all, who should he explain to? what. Sad, where did the big cutie go? In the novel, Yu Bo is not the protagonist, but can only be regarded as a villain in the later period. Therefore, the time Yu Bo appeared in the novel was also the day when the end of the world broke out, when he went home to save the unconscionable family of three.


    Do you want to find out the home address of the protagonist Shou first, and then wait for the rabbit?


    Too bad.


    In the memory of the original owner of his identity, he had seen Yu Bo in advance in the hospital before the end of the world. But yesterday in real time, Yu Bo had already been to the hospital once.


    Therefore, whether Yu Bo will come to the hospital is also a big question with a probability of less than 10%.


    So sad.


    His family is so cute, where did he go?

 Chapter 9：

    The cute Yu Bai, whom Su Yunxi misses, is sleeping. This was an unstable sleep, and all the ''future'' that Su Yunxi had talked about in the dream was displayed in front of him. There is no hint of the plot, and there are not many important things to see.


    But how he was tortured, how he suffered from wind and frost, and how he was hunted and killed was vividly displayed.


    At the beginning of Su Yunxi''s sudden change, it was naturally impossible for Yu Bo to fully trust him. It''s just that the strange thing happened when Su Yunxi ''mutated''. As long as it was something Su Yunxi said, some familiar images would flash in front of him sparsely. At that time, I didn''t have the time or energy to think about what it was, but at that moment, the impact of those pictures made Yu Bo believe Su Yunxi''s words by 80%.


    The reason why he gave the jade pendant to Su Yunxi so easily was not only because he felt a strong kindness from the other party. The most important thing is that those pictures at that time shocked Yu Bo, and also became furious.


    Combined with the pictures that I don''t know where it came from, it''s not difficult to guess that the doctor named Su Yunxi has said many things for his own comfort, and only said that he would be hurt or something. The key reminder is to let yourself be careful about things like that family of three.


    However, Yu Bo really saw more.


    Fury is not enough to fully describe Yu Bo''s mood at that time, because he sadly discovered that if things really developed according to Su Yunxi and the scene in the picture, he would really encounter such a thing.


    The man who actually had a little father-son love in his heart would really kill himself for the mistress of the third woman and his son.


    To say how sad is really not enough, more, or sad. It turned out that when that man cheated, he really lost all his feelings about Yu Bo and his mother.


    Over the years, he has been self-indulgent.


    As for the younger brother Yu Jieyi, Yu Bo sat up from the bed with a chuckle. Are you looking for the kindness that even your father can''t count on, from a child born to a woman who is justified as a mistress?


    He Yu Bo is not that cheap.


    Yu Bai took off his pajamas and strode towards the bathroom with a naked body. But when he got up, the sadness brought by the nightmare had completely dissipated from him.


    It was rare that Yu Bo didn''t even think of taking revenge on those people in advance. The remaining sadness in his heart only made him completely cut off his last thoughts about that family.


    From now on, they will be strangers between them, just like the previous twenty years.


    The hot water is poured down from the sprinkler, and when the maximum water flow hits the body, it will even feel a little tingling. However, Yu Bo''s body, which has been forged and forged over the years, not only turned black, but also thickened a lot.


    Such heat and impact wash the body, and even feel refreshed.


    After returning, Yu Bai seriously recalled what Su Yunxi had said, and found that he only needed to recall those things before going to bed to see the images of being abused and being chased and killed more clearly in his sleep.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people, these scenes are killing people every minute, but Yu Bai watched the emotional fluctuations become weaker and weaker. After all, those were nothing compared to the torture experiences they had learned and experienced.


    Yu Bo watched it over and over again in a self-abuse manner, but he actually wanted to extract useful information from those pictures. The saddest thing in the picture is that he was in a hurry to go home to save people, but was pushed into the trap step by step.


    The first scene was when he broke out in the apocalypse for the first time to save Yu Jieyi under the cry of Yu Sihou, his blood-related father. Aside from those things that are there and not, the information Yu Bo extracted from it is that the end of the world broke out on the day of the opening of the [Western Paradise], and it broke out completely at 3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tsk, West Paradise, the name is really good.


    Yu Bai took a quick shower and wrapped his lower body with a towel. The six-pack abs and the mermaid line make his lines look particularly perfect. Unlike the thick and crazy muscles trained by those people in the gym, the muscle groups on his body appear more fluid.


    Two strong long legs, one step ahead of others'' aura. There was nothing but a bed in this temporary shelter, and the packed clothes were placed directly at the head of the bed.


    Yu Bai picked up his mobile phone and connected to the Internet to quickly inquire about what he wanted to know. The opening of [Westworld Paradise] is not an obscure thing. It has already started overwhelmingly.


    Although Yu Bo didn''t live in Haicheng, he had inadvertently seen a poster about that paradise on the street before. The query now is just the specific opening time.


    On May 15th, there are still thirteen days.


    I marked the time one day in advance on the memo on my mobile phone, and I closed my eyes and recited it a few times in a special way to firmly remember the time of May 14th.


    Yu Bai is the team leader of a special team. Although there are only ten members, he still has a lot of authority under certain circumstances. There are only five special operations teams like them in the northwest region, and they can be said to be the elites of the elites of the special operations brigade.


    Yu Bo didn''t care about permissions. But a team like theirs represents too many things, and there are many things to be responsible for. To a large extent, it is a matter of reporting your location or the existence of events 24 hours a day.


    Even if the apocalypse broke out, Yu Bo didn''t think this rule would be broken from the very beginning. You must know that although the end of the world has not yet erupted, the country has actually made a certain response. The spread of the virus and the attack of their special team can basically be regarded as the outpost of the war with the end of the world.


    Yu Bo felt that unless a meteorite fell from the sky again on the day of the apocalypse and destroyed most of the country''s headquarters in one go, it would be impossible for someone with a special mission like them to lose contact.


    So here comes the problem again. The pictures that can be seen are also in Su Yunxi''s narration. It is understandable that he went home to save people when the end of the world broke out, but in the end he was killed by the Yu family because of injuries and various reasons. After those people were placed under house arrest, no one else came to look for him.


    This is very interesting.


    As long as there are people, there will be fights. Yu Bo wasn''t naive enough to think that if he didn''t like fighting, he wouldn''t get involved in a fight. Even if there are no meteorites and things like the apocalypse, just seeing that a special team like them is also responsible for investigating the criminal facts of some high-ranking officials, it is impossible to be unknown.


    So, what is the reason for him to be "lost" for more than a month, and he has not been found by the people above?


    You must know from the picture that although he was under house arrest at the time, he was also in the Yu family. As for the Yu family, it''s definitely not a dragon pond and tiger den that people can''t touch.


    So, why didn''t his subordinates or the military go to him?


    Yu Bo was lost in thought.


    If Su Yunxi was there, he would definitely say - of course, because the author''s mother gave Gong Shou a golden finger. But now Su Yunxi is not there, so Yu Bo can only guess on conspiracy theories.


    This guess really made him think of a lot of things that need to be paid attention to. After the huge meteorite fell, the virus began to be released, but it was the huge meteorite observed by human governments.


    There is an adjective huge, so naturally there is another adjective called crumbly.


    Yu Bo had been to the No. 3 landing site before, and he had seen the huge No. 3 meteorite from a distance, the size of a car. Fortunately, the place where it fell was located in the desert area, but even so, a large piece of desert in the center of the desert was burned into a glass body.


    No. 4''s landing point is also considered to be God''s blessing, and it fell into the inland lake. On the spot, the lake water surged and submerged the surrounding ten kilometers, but after the lake water backflowed, the lake level dropped a full five centimeters.


    You know, that is the water volume of a lake, and the overall drop has dropped by five centimeters.


    No. 3 meteorite was the size of a car, but he had never seen No. 4 with his own eyes. But come to think of it, it shouldn''t be too small. In the hospital where Su Yunxi was before, they did find some strange things.


    Yu Bo took out a purple spar the size of a fingernail from under the pillow. He didn''t know whether it was after being ''forged'' by the heat through the atmosphere or the original appearance. This strange spar fell in the backyard of the white building.


    If they hadn''t brought the detection device, I''m afraid that even if Yu Bo walked back and forth from the top a dozen times, it would not have been possible to discover the existence of this thing.


    The machine can detect the rich energy carried on this thing, but the energy slowly dissipates after the first person touches it. By the time they left the white building, this thing was already like an ordinary piece of glass.


    Yu Bo felt that things were not that simple, so he took the things with him after reporting. Fragments were placed on the ground or elsewhere and did not respond.


    But as long as he touched it, his body could feel a burst of warmth. Yu Bo asked the rest of the team to try to hold it in his hands, but the others did not respond.


    The end of the world is almost here, and there is nothing that can''t happen. In the past two days, Yu Bo has supplemented a lot of knowledge about the end of the world, including novels, movies and TV dramas, and more realistic popular science materials written by so-called experts.


    At this time, ordinary people may still feel that the arrival of the end times is a joke, and it is impossible. But people like Yu Bo can accept this ''fact'' faster.


    After all, the so-called zombies appeared a few days ago.


    Yu Bo took out his passbook from his bag and looked at it. There was a legacy of 1 million left by his mother, and 500,000 that he had worked hard to get back over the past few years. People like them are not really short of money, they are only short of time and life to spend.


    On May 15th, there are still thirteen days.


    Yu Bo took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the other nine brothers who died together, asking them to bring all the money on them. Because the special team has a special mission, they also have a certain ''specialty'' when selecting people.


    It can''t be the only child in the family, the family can''t be involved too much, it can''t be this way, it can''t be that way, over time, most of them are orphans raised by the state or people like Xiang Yu Bo who have relatives and who are not the same.


    In less than ten minutes, the nine people who lived in the next rooms all appeared in Yu Bai''s room. Although there was curiosity in his eyes, he obediently handed over the bank card.


    Like their deadly friendship, and their belief in Yu Bo, even if Yu Bo really asked for the money, these people wouldn''t say much.


    Yu Bo calculated that it was almost seven million here. Seven million should be enough to buy a batch of supplies that will allow these brothers to live a little better in the future.


    But even if he already had a plan in his heart, Yu Bo didn''t tell the whole truth. The information about the space that already belongs to Su Yunxi, the less people know about it, the better.


    "Things are going a little wrong. I''m going to buy some supplies and store them for emergencies." Yu Bai looked up at the other nine people and saw their conviction.


    "Be careful recently, don''t get hurt, and try not to get involved with outsiders. Don''t hide any discomfort in your body, even if you have a cold or runny nose, you must report it. From this evening, five people will sleep in one room in turn, and the person on duty will be on duty at night. Not less than two at a time."


    Yu Bo held the bank card in his hand and gave careful instructions. But even so, I still feel the time is running out. Now the room here is too small, five people in one room is almost the limit.


    After a few days, the investigation is clear, and after reporting all the information, they have to find a bigger foothold.


    After the tenth, both of them can''t make people feel safe when they are on duty at night.


    "Yes, boss!" The nine people quickly stood at attention and saluted, without any intention of refuting Yu Bo''s order.

 Chapter 10：

    It was impossible for Yu Bai to put all his hopes on Su Yunxi, so he still chose to do things himself. As a special team, it naturally also has special shopping channels.


    Yu Bo managed to get a lot of guns/shots/ammunitions/medicines that Su Yunxi couldn''t possibly get. However, these things are not cheap, and the funds in hand quickly consume two-thirds.


    There are also defensive equipment and so on, but one person bought two sets of funds and went down a lot. He didn''t dare to buy anything too fancy, all Yu Bai bought was rice noodles and oil that could be managed and stored in the secret base of their special team.


    That kind of secret base like a safe house can''t put down too many supplies. And many things Yu Bo bought privately, and he didn''t want to let the people above know about his little actions.


    Store the items in four safe houses in batches, and a small half of the items are expected to arrive the day after tomorrow to trouble the Doctor Su.


    In any case, Doctor Su, who seems to be able to ''see'' some things in the future, must not be left alone.


    During these busy few days, Yu Bo also asked No. 10 to go to the hospital to monitor Dr. Su. At such a critical juncture, no amount of caution can be exercised.


    On the other hand, Su Yunxi, who was being monitored, had a normal day-to-day life. During work hours, I stay in the hospital obediently, and I go to a vegetable market after get off work, and then I stay at home without going out. Although the things I bought were strange, like saplings or seeds, but because the amount of each purchase was not large, it did not arouse the suspicion of No. 10.


    Besides, the order given by Yu Bo was to protect Su Yunxi''s safety from a distance, not to monitor and investigate everything about Su Yunxi. Under such an order, No. 10 will not be too close to observe Su Yunxi, instead, he will focus more on observing the surrounding environment and the existence that may pose a threat to Su Yunxi.


    Even Su Yunxi buys meals for 10 people or 20 people each time, and eating eight meals a day is not worth the attention of the 10th.


    Su Yunxi''s life seemed easy to others, but in fact it was not easy at all. After spending more than a day in reality, the space did not know how long to brush the proficiency frantically, and finally found a way to restore the current ''birds do not shit'' space into a thousand hectares of fertile land.


    In the beginning, only vegetables could be grown in a piece of farmland, and no matter what vegetables they were, they almost matured in ten minutes. One hundred times the proficiency level is increased by one level, and the number of plantings increases from ten at the beginning by five units, until the maximum of twenty-five.


    After a few hundred proficiency brushes, the soil color will deepen by a degree. The soil after discoloration can be upgraded to planting fruits. Fruits are saplings after all, and the roots of the trees occupy a larger area. Naturally, it is impossible to plant more than a dozen trees on one square meter.


    Just plant a fruit tree that ripens every two hours. The result was ten at the beginning, and then increased by five in one section, and the final limit was also twenty-five.


    It is also because the maturity of the fruit trees has increased that Su Yunxi has become more haggard recently. It took three days in real time to complete all the proficiency of a piece of land, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    At the beginning, only vegetables can be planted on the land, fruits can be grown at the second level, and staple crops can be grown at the third level, that is, things like wheat, corn, rice, and the like.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that the number of staple crops planted also starts from ten and caps at twenty-five. Like wheat, twenty-five are planted at most at one time, and the yield after maturity is even less than one-third of the sea bowl. It is fantastic to feed many people with this amount.


    Su Yunxi is worried, the most tangled thing is that after the space is in his hands, the function discount is too serious, and he can''t even complete the automatic threshing and grinding operations. That is to say, he needs to get a small mill to plant wheat Noodle machine, he needs to get a small shelling machine when he has planted rice.


    Then, there is no electricity in the space.


    Su Yunxi just wanted to die.


    So, Su Yunxi broke the jar and immediately started to grow corn. Anyway, it was something to eat. Whether it was boiled corn or grilled corn, it could be cooked directly without too many operating equipment. It was the favorite of the poor working people.


    As for whether it is good to eat for a long time and can you get used to it, Su Yunxi said that people who are going to starve to death by then should not be so picky.


    Although he said so, he still bought a set of small equipment that should be bought. Even the solar chargers, have bought a whole set.


    Hundreds of thousands thrown out, it''s not a pain in the flesh, it''s a pain in the blood.


    May 5th, the fourth day of Su Yunxi''s daily emptying. The proficiency of the first piece of land was finally brushed to the top. Just when Su Yunxi was thinking about whether to manually cover the surrounding area with soil, the second piece of farmland appeared automatically.


    However, it is the initial state of yellow-brown, that is to say, it can only grow vegetables.


    What else can Su Yunxi do? Naturally, he is trying his best to farm the proficiency of the second piece of land. There are also more animals in the space. In addition to the chickens, ducks and geese at the beginning, Su Yunxi purchased two beef cows, two dairy cows, several pigs, and a few pairs of sheep. The cows and dairy sheep produce milk very quickly. Time is completely different from the outside world.


    Most of the goat''s milk and milk produced are now used to feed those animals, even Su Yunxi''s flesh hurts when fed with nothing.


    The vegetables in the first field were replaced with potatoes and sweet potatoes. These two vegetables are not only rich in starch and can be used as staple food to a certain extent, but the most important thing is that the lush vine leaves can be used as feed for those animals.


    Not only that, Su Yunxi also bought a lot of coarse grains, rice bran, wheat bran, etc., to pass the transition period at this stage. When the land expands to more than ten plots, the animal feed in the space is almost self-sufficient.


    I''m so tired, but I still have to work hard.


    The time in the space is accelerating except the time of the soil, and the time in other places seems to be still. The output of dairy cows and dairy sheep is terrifying. After all, the daily output of ordinary dairy cows is more than 20 kilograms after the maturity period. Su Yunxi also bought a lot of fresh milk fresh-keeping barrels the size of gasoline barrels to store milk and goat milk.


    Then, Su Yunxi had to face another problem - after the space was downgraded too much in his hands, he couldn''t slaughter the animals directly, so the slaughter of the mature animals required him to do it himself.


    I went, and the difficulty factor of killing a chicken, duck or goose is still within a reasonable level. Can something like killing pigs, sheep and cattle be done by one person?


    Even a serious butcher with ten years of experience in the industry would have some difficulty in accomplishing these things alone!


    Su Yunxi was about to despair. In what year and month, this space that has been bound by himself and downgraded to the lowest point can be restored to a real golden finger like the novel that can independently complete various post-processing.


    Su Yunxi, who could not independently kill pigs, sheep and cattle, bought a full set of slaughtering tools first.


    To be prepared, maybe I will become a Super Saiyan in the future?


    The baby''s heart is bitter, the baby can''t say it!


    Su Yunxi stayed in the space for too long, to the extent that his spirit became a little numb when he was outside. The frequency of visiting the market twice a day and three times a day is not less, and the daily necessities for two people are purchased to an exaggerated level that is enough for two people to use for decades.


    Fortunately, Yu Bai, who was included in his care by Su Yunxi, was neither a child nor a woman, so there was no need to prepare a lot of necessities such as milk powder and sanitary napkins.


    But for toilet paper or something, Su Yunxi bought it directly from a warehouse. Thanks to the developed country''s economy, things like toilet paper are not expensive. Buying a warehouse is less than 10,000 yuan.


    Most of the clothes are comfortable and strong, and those luxury goods are given up and not bought. Su Yunxi actually wanted to give his family something cute and better, but thinking about the best things in the end of the world should be stability, food and clothing.


    Time flies, and it''s Friday again. At a time when other occupations might be on vacation soon, but it is almost impossible for doctors to take a vacation, Su Yunxi leaned on the wall of the nursing station with eyes blank and looked up at the ceiling.


    Five days ago, Su Yunxi''s "causing trouble" was naturally not hidden from the dean''s eyes, so Su Yunxi has not been working in the emergency department recently, but in the rear.


    That kind of inpatient department is called the inpatient department, but in fact, the patients on the hospital bed are not seen for a few days, either in the warehouse or in the busy rear of the archives.


    Su Yunxi has no objection to this arrangement at all, and a job that can be open and slacker is almost impossible to find.


    "By the way, Yunxi, I''ve been wanting to ask you these past few days, what skin care products did you use to make your skin so good!" He took time to squat in the toilet for ten minutes, and tossed in the space for a long time.


    As soon as he came out and leaned against the wall, two little nurses who knew each other ran over. Yang Liu and Ye Zi were the little nurses who were on duty with Su Yunxi that night. Because of Su Yunxi''s sexuality, they got along more like best friends with these little nurses.


    Although Su Yunxi is actually very manly.


    Su Yunxi is gentle and polite to others, and even more polite and thoughtful to girls. It is also obligatory to do heavy work that can help you on weekdays. Add that sexuality issue, and even the male doctor at the hospital wouldn''t be jealous because he had a good relationship with the nurses.


    Although there are some unacceptable things, the hospital''s habit of seeing life and death is really a small problem. It''s really unacceptable, everyone just doesn''t get together on weekdays.


    To say that in the 22nd century, although the country has not passed the legalization of same-sex marriage, for young people, love between same-sex and marriage is really common.


    More and more danmei lily themes in film and television dramas have made these sensitive topics more favorable among women.


    As for why women are more receptive to this aspect, there are many reasons for that. Su Yunxi doesn''t do social research, so naturally he doesn''t need to care about the deep-seated reasons.

 Chapter 11：

    Su Yunxi''s eyes were blank, and he followed the voice to look over. Willow is already in front of him, and Ye Ye, who is silent next to him, has already stretched out his fingers to poke his face.


    Then in the next second, it hits.


    Su Yunxi looked at the two young ladies helplessly. It was impossible to be angry with someone who was kind to him, not to mention that these two were implicated by him before and now they were sent to the rear.


    "What skin care products, look at my dark circles, I''m about to catch up with the national treasure giant panda." In the space, he tried to brush the land proficiency, and Su Yunxi''s eyes were a little wrong to see the world.


    Looking straight ahead, I feel that there is soil and seeds in front of me. The names of Yangliu and Ziye in front of him made his mind diverge a little more, and in his hallucinations, he saw tender shoots appearing on the tops of these two young ladies.


    "But your skin has really improved a lot, and the pimples here before have disappeared." Ye Zi is a little girl who just graduated from the medical school this year, but at the age of twenty-two, she has an innocent temperament.


    Yang Liu''s character is a bit dull, but after getting used to it, you will know that this girl with thick eyes is actually boring.


    Looking at the spectacle frame on Yang Liu''s nose, Su Yunxi felt that it was time to get a pair for herself. His appearance is definitely not bad, even if he was too busy in the emergency department before and didn''t have time to clean himself up, he became the grass of their fourth hospital with a face.


    For the criteria selected by the nurses in the whole hospital, Su Yunxi felt that the handsomeness index was still very credible.


    Yang Liu and Ye Zi didn''t seem to be joking. Su Yunxi turned his head and looked closer to the mirror, which really startled him. I don''t know what''s going on, but his skin condition has really improved a lot.


    Not to mention that the pimple on his forehead that Ye Ye pointed at just now disappeared without a trace, even the dry skin and the old pimple marks were completely gone. After Su Yunxi crossed over, he discovered that the longer he came over, the more this body looked like him.


    Even if it is Su Yunxi''s original body, after all, he is an old man who has never used tonic water except for washing his face and using Dabao every morning. No matter how handsome he looks, his skin will not be much better.


    But now, it''s not too much to blow this skin.


    Su Yunxi was startled, and quickly thought of the dew he had drank in the space before. At that time, it had a very good detoxification and beauty function, and eliminated a lot of impurities and dirt in the body.


    In his heart, he was surprised that the expression on Su Yunxi''s face was still light. He turned his head weakly to look at Ye Zi and Yang Liu, and took his large thermos cup from the table next to him and opened it to the two of them.


    "Maybe that''s the reason."


    Willow and Ye Ye quickly stepped forward, thinking they were about to see the scene of lycium barbarum soaked in hot water. Who would have thought that as soon as they approached, they would see a glass full of white liquid inside. Seeing the thickness and posture, the two of them thought of a name at the same time¡ª


    "milk?"


    Su Yunxi nodded desolately and took a sip from the cup. The milk and goat''s milk in the space was about to overflow, and the 20 gasoline barrels he had purchased before were almost running out of fresh-keeping barrels.


    "My parents were afraid that I would starve to death at home, so they ordered me milk, about five pounds a day. Now, in addition to drinking it hard, I have already started using milk to wash my face and wash my hands and apply it externally."


    It is basically a common perception among Chinese people that milk can whiten and moisturise the skin, and Su Yunxi doesn''t care whether Yangliu and Ye Zi believe it or not.


    As expected, the two little nurses looked at Su Yunxi''s face in amazement for a while, and then began to discuss whether to order milk for themselves.


    The matter of the skin was a wake-up call for Su Yunxi, and it felt like his mind, which had been busy all his life, finally started to turn on the business again. The effect of dew is definitely not only refreshing but also whitening the skin. As for the follow-up, you need to dig it yourself.


    Things like transmigration and encountering rebirth have all been encountered by him, and Su Yunxi thinks that nothing is impossible. Standing with his back against the wall, Su Yunxi imagined that he was the center of the world, so that the spiritual power that did not know existed or not spread outward.


    As expected, the mental power did not spread out, but Su Yunxi also felt that there was something in the air that made him feel a little more comfortable. I closed my eyes and imagined that my body was attractive, pulling the things that made me comfortable in the surrounding air back and stuffing them into my body.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Su Yunxi felt that his brain was a little swollen, he seemed to notice that a small point of rice in his mind was lit up.


    "Sister Yueyue, you are finally back!"


    Ye Zi''s exclamation interrupted Su Yunxi''s ''eyes closed'', and quickly opened his eyes to see a pale woman just walking out of the stairs.


    Sister Yueyue, for a while, Su Yunxi felt a little stunned. Reading novels is really different from living in reality. In a short 300,000-word novel, the fate of millions of people can be written. Maybe when you live in this real world, maybe you His eyes are only focused on one person.


    It''s been a few days since he''s passed through. If you divide Su Yunxi''s brain capacity into ten parts, seven of them have Yu Bo''s name written on them. In the remaining three copies, there are two written space and one written adaptation to life.


    Even though he was alone, he had already used up all of Su Yunxi''s attention. So when Su Yunxi heard the name of "Sister Yueyue", Su Yunxi was a little surprised.


    In the world of novels, if there is a protagonist, there will naturally be a villain. As a successful villain, naturally, he must have his own subordinates. Maybe the original author was really full of malice towards Yu Bo, so in the original novel, as long as Yu Bo''s brother who sincerely treats each other, he must not die. This is also for the fact that in the end, the subordinates who follow Yu Bo are not full of evil, or they are not convinced by him in their hearts. people.


    The lucky ones are also the kind of people with little loyalty who casually follow the boss just to survive.


    Among these people, Ji Yue is a special existence. She is the only vicious female supporting role who can stand beside the villain Yu Bo, but has no emotional entanglement with Yu Bo.


    However, there is no emotional entanglement between this vicious female supporting actor and the protagonist. But as someone on Yu Bo''s side, having a miserable past and a future with no hope is also standard.


    Ji Yue in the article is twenty-six this year, and came directly to the Fourth Academy after graduating from the health school. Diligent work, 80% of the monthly salary must be turned over to the family.


    Not a child from the countryside, but there are parents who prefer sons over daughters in rural areas, and a younger brother who is 20 years old.


    Before Ji Yue didn''t fall in love, because she was busy with work, the hospital also had accommodation and canteen subsidies, and she didn''t feel that she needed money, so it was okay. Then, Ji Yue fell in love.


    online dating.


    After three years of talk, when she was about to show up this year, her family found out that her parents had no objection at all, and asked for a dowry of 100,000 yuan. Ji Yue didn''t dare to tell her boyfriend that she collected 100,000 and gave it to her family.


    Then the tragic thing happened. She was almost raped by the son of a grain bureau chief in the week that her boyfriend came to her city. The other party did not succeed under Ji Yue''s desperate resistance.


    But just when Ji Yue wanted to call the police, the family found Ji''s family and bought Ji Yue''s fiancee for 500,000 yuan. Naturally, Ji Yue would rather die, but the director''s family hasn''t done anything yet, but her family will first publicize the fact that she was raped by others, and then it''s like you''re already a rotten guy. What a disgusting act of disapproval.


    If it''s just here, Jiyue is not the worst. The worst thing was when Ji Yue and her family were struggling to resist, because her lost boyfriend came over. When Ji Yue didn''t dare to meet, she searched around in this unfamiliar city alone, and finally died in a car accident on the street.


    This is the first half of Ji Yue''s life. After her boyfriend''s death, the police found Ji Yue''s phone number from her mobile phone, and Ji Yue learned of her boyfriend''s tragic death. Then Ji Yue, who was so sad and desperate, turned black, she obediently married the son of the director of the grain bureau, and then the end of the world came.


    After the apocalypse, Ji Yue was high above the parents and brother who sold her for 500,000 yuan. Ji Yue did not explain anything, so what others naturally saw was that Ji Yue was high above the poor and loved the rich and disregarded his parents and brothers.


    In general, Yu Bo is divided into villains because the plot needs to be divided, but Ji Yue, a person who has been blackened in the last days, is promoted as a real villain.


    After the end of the world, there is no order at all, the weak eat the strong, and the targets of Ji Yue''s actions are almost all strong criminals. As long as they are discovered by Ji Yue, they will not die. But Jiyue didn''t explain anything. From outsiders'' eyes, it was Jiyue''s inhumane and indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Su Yunxi is only relying on God''s perspective to see so much. Maybe all of the author''s malice is aimed at Yu Bo, so a dark female supporter like Ji Yue who cooperates with Yu Bo can still live well.


    Of course, using Ji Yue''s series of indiscriminate killings of innocent people to smear Yu Bo by the way is a basic operation.


    When Su Yunxi opened her eyes, she saw the "female devil" who made all men terrified after the end of the world was dragging her tired body upstairs with a haggard face.


    With a height of less than 1.7 meters, it is considered petite in the north. She looks very soft and looks like an angel in white wearing a white nurse uniform.


    Who would have thought that this weak angel in white would turn black to such a terrifying level in the future?


    Before meeting Ji Yue and thinking of Ji Yue, Su Yunxi didn''t think about what to do. But when he saw Ji Yue and remembered what Ji Yue was going to suffer in the future, Su Yunxi felt that it would be inhumane if he didn''t intervene.


    Even though he could only be regarded as a nurse before, he also had a heart to save lives. As a normal person, when you know that a living person is going to die due to an accident, how many people can really be indifferent?


    This is not a repair, and there is still some secret that cannot be revealed. Please, the existence of his bug, which has the memory of rebirth and the transmigration, is already a secret. Besides, Su Yunxi really wants to test whether the fate of this world can be changed.


    If this world is a world that cannot be reversed at all, then you will still work hard. Now, the opportunity is at hand.


    "Sister Yueyue, you''re finally here." Su Yunxi learned how Ye Ye and the two called her to greet Ji Yue. Although Ji Yue was only twenty-six, she was already recognized as the next head nurse.


    Su Yunxi has not been working in the hospital for a year. Even with the medical students who go to school a little longer than others, she is only twenty-four now, so it''s not too much to call her sister.

 Chapter 12：

    Ji Yue''s face was ugly, not only tired but also vigilant. At this point in time, Jiyue was almost in trouble, and the director''s son didn''t continue to do anything. Jiyue''s parents have come to the hospital to quarrel several times, so Jiyue was almost raped. The whole hospital knows what happened.


    Two days ago, Ji Yue was also forced to take leave to go back to deal with these matters. After all, her parents'' noise in the hospital had a bad influence.


    Ji Yue''s face was ugly, her expression was gloomy, and her whole body was full of despair. Stiffly twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled at Su Yunxi, saying hello. Looking at Ji Yue''s appearance, Yang Liu and Ye Ye are not good at approaching to comfort them at this time. From the previous hot head nurse candidate to being assigned to the rear, Ji Yue has lost more than his reputation.


    Ji Yue''s expression of refusal must be avoided if she is a discerning person. Su Yunxi touched his nose, thinking that he was working hard for Ji Yue''s future happiness, not that he was blind.


    Ji Yue hid in the corner and watched with her phone. When Su Yunxi was approaching, the screen of the mobile phone just lit up, and a person with the name "Dear" called.


    Ji Yue bit her mouth, tears dripped on the phone screen, but they didn''t connect.


    Just by looking at this note, I know that it should be the boyfriend Ji Yue has been dating online for three years and is about to show up.


    "Sister Yueyue, your boyfriend, why don''t you answer the phone?" Su Yunxi held the milk cup and fully showed what it means to lose a wink. The eyes of Yangliu and Ziye who were standing opposite were about to cramp, but Su Yunxi didn''t wake up. ''Come and stay away.


    Ji Yue wiped away the tears on her face in a panic, and turned off the screen of her phone. "It''s nothing." He lowered his head, and there was a hint of choking in his low, hoarse voice.


    Su Yunxi didn''t seem to hear it, and took a sip of milk with a look of emotion. "Speaking of which, I met a man outside the hospital and said it was your boyfriend. Although he is quite handsome, he can''t even tell where you live. I don''t think it makes any sense..."


    "Who? Where?" Ji Yue stood up abruptly and looked at Su Yunxi with red eyes in surprise.


    Su Yunxi took another sip of milk with an innocent expression. "It''s right across from the hospital. I met him when I went to buy a cone. I think he asked me when he saw the white coat I was wearing. He''s about the same height as me, but he''s not as handsome as me. Sloppy beard and eyes Bloodshot inside. He was carrying a big backpack and said it was your boyfriend. Later I saw him coming to the hospital, but he was asked out by the security guard."


    Ji Yue''s parents were making so much trouble in the hospital that even the dean was alarmed. The incident was almost missed on TV, which made the hospital management very dissatisfied. So it''s no wonder that the security guard who was fined a bonus can be happy when someone from Ji Yue''s boyfriend came.


    As for whether he came or not, Su Yunxi didn''t care so much. Anyway, according to the time, that boyfriend was indeed in Haicheng at this time.


    Ji Yue just stood there, tears streaming down her face. Su Yunxi pretended to be shocked. Just when she wanted to show off her acting skills, Ji Yue already squatted down and cried out with her face covered.


    "He doesn''t want me anymore, have I lost him too? Woohoo..." Ji Yue cried bitterly, pressing her sobbing voice with deep despair.


    Yang Liu and Ye Zi didn''t have anything to worry about at this time, so they rushed over and squatted down while hugging Ji Yue to comfort them. Under the anger, Ye Ye pinched Su Yunxi''s calf fiercely, and Ye Ye''s face was flushed with anger.


    "Su Yunxi, you stinky bastard, don''t talk if you don''t know how to speak!" Ye Zi was annoyed, and Yang Liu gave Su Yunxi a fierce look, his eyes were full of accusations against Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi didn''t react at first, and only recovered after hearing Ji Yue''s cry. Ji Yue''s parents made a lot of trouble in the hospital, and now almost no one knows what happened to Ji Yue.


    And her boyfriend came to the hospital to find her. As long as there is someone who is a little talkative, Ji Yue will definitely know what happened to him.


    A girlfriend who has been raped, probably no man can stand it.


    But Su Yunxi knows that Ji Yue''s boyfriend really loves Ji Yue. In the original text, in order to highlight Ji Yue''s misery, her boyfriend bought an engagement ring and was bumped on the way to the hospital to propose after knowing those things. dead.


    According to some obscure content in the novel and Ji Yue''s revenge later, Su Yunxi has reason to suspect that the person who killed her boyfriend is related to the director''s son and Ji Yue''s younger brother.


    Otherwise, Ji Yue after the apocalypse would not be able to suddenly blacken out so seriously that those two people would have to die.


    However, Ji Yue is a supporting role in the supporting roles after all, and the proportion of inking is poor, and many things can only be guessed by Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi bared his teeth and took a few steps back, dodging Ye Ziye''s hand with a painful expression that he wanted to pinch. "You talk about what happened to Sister Yueyue before, that man knows. When I went over, I heard someone talking about it over there, and the man stood beside him and heard everything. After hearing me, he saw me. Ask me if Sister Yueyue works in our hospital."


    Ye Zi and Yang Liu are about to despair, and even Ji Yue''s eyes are full of death. Su Yunxi exclaimed in her heart, knowing that she couldn''t play too much. He quickly filled out all the following words, fearing that these three women would go crazy in the future.


    "The man asked me if Ji Yue was really hurt or something, of course I would complain that those people were fake. Judging from the scale of Sister Yueyue''s pace and the movement of her hip joints, she probably hasn''t have sex..."


    Yang Liu and Ye Zi''s stared boss looked at Su Yunxi in disbelief, as if Su Yunxi had spoken some alien language. Ji Yue also looked at Su Yunxi blankly, not knowing how to react for a while.


    The cows have already blown out, so of course Su Yunxi chose to continue to blow.


    "But I think that man is okay. He just asked Sister Yueyue if she was injured or something, and he came to look for someone in the next few days, so he definitely won''t misunderstand because of that."


    Su Yunxi raised his hand and drank another glass of milk, looking at Ji Yueman with emotion. "I saw the man when I came here this morning, and I don''t know where I got the address of Sister Yueyue''s house. Maybe you guys happened to be in the wrong place. He should go to your house to find you."


    "!" Su Yunxi swore that he really saw two terrified exclamation marks in Ji Yue''s eyes. Also, with parents like that, if the man really goes to Ji Yue''s house, the consequences can be imagined.


    Ji Yue rushed out without saying a word, and while rushing out, took the mobile phone and called back the previous number. Su Yunxi took another sip of milk and heard Ji Yue crying in the stairwell asking where you were, feeling that she had hidden merit and fame.


    Ji Yue left, but there were two older nurses staring at him with urgent eyes. Su Yunxi turned his heels and put down the milk cup with his hidden merit and fame and went to the toilet.


    Today is also a day to work **** the land proficiency.


    Yang Liu and Ye Zi are not the kind of people who like to inquire about other people''s privacy, otherwise, it is impossible to get acquainted with Su Yunxi. Ji Yue''s departure did not relieve Su Yunxi, but made Su Yunxi''s vigilance a lot more.


    He has spent too much energy on space recently, and there are indeed many things that he has neglected. The outbreak of the apocalypse is not explained in detail in the novel. The novel only says that the meteorite from the sky brought a virus and then infected all the creatures on the earth, which caused the end of the world.


    Zombies, mutant animals and plants are bound to appear, and this is also a background explanation in the novel. But in reality, this background is full of loopholes.


    During this time, Su Yunxi has also done a good job of inquiring about meteorites on the Internet. More than 30 meteorites have fallen on the earth, and there are four meteorites in their country''s territory. This is not a secret thing. The location of the meteorite can be inquired.


    Then, the meteorite had been falling for half a month. As for whether those viruses had begun to spread, Su Yunxi had no way of knowing. In the novel, nearly one-third of the human beings who suddenly exploded during the day were turned into zombies directly.


    And the supernatural beings also appeared at the same time. However, the moment the zombies appear, they already have the ability to attack, but the first time the ability user appears is accompanied by various symptoms such as soreness, fever, weakness, etc. The force value between the two is not proportional at all.


    In addition, as long as you are scratched or bitten by a zombie, you will be infected with the zombie virus, so in the first time of the real outbreak of the apocalypse, many innocent people died directly.


    In the world of words, even three billion is just three words. But in reality, three billion, that''s half the population of the earth.


    All Su Yunxi''s relatives and friends, all the people who have known each other since childhood, and all the people who are listed on the TV network, may be less than 1,000 people.


    When all the people he knew and met died, it was just a small number in three billion that people could ignore directly.


    In reality, that''s a scary number.


    Su Yunxi sat on the toilet, clasping his hands. Whether it is the original owner''s parents, or the willow leaves that he is slowly getting acquainted with. Whether it was Yu Bo, whom he had already made up his mind to spoil, or the brothers Yu Bo cared about.


    Whether it was a patient in a hurry in the hospital, or a colleague who had been in contact more or less, Su Yunxi felt that he really couldn''t watch those people die inexplicably.


    Su Yunxi pinched his fingers, with a solemn and calm expression that no one else had ever seen before. It''s okay to say that he is the Holy Father, or that he is the savior of the world, but Su Yunxi can''t do it by watching the people around him so indifferently.


    Su Yunxi took a deep breath, the smell in the toilet didn''t smell bad at all. But this kind of refreshment after making up his mind made his heavy heart relax a lot.


    After coming out of the toilet, Su Yunxi walked back, thinking in his heart how to open his mouth to let everyone beware of the apocalypse.


    I looked up at the electronic clock hanging on the wall, and before I knew it, it was already May 9th.


    [¡­Meteorite drop points brought by the meteor shower are located all over the world, this time the meteorite drop carries an unknown virus¡­ After research, it has been proved that a mild virus can improve the strength of life to a certain extent¡­ With the extension of time, the virus The concentration increase has reached a certain critical point...]


    Su Yunxi was startled and looked up at the computer screen at the nurse''s station. Ye Zi turned on the computer and looked at the contents in shock.


    Su Yunxi hurriedly took a closer look at the icon on the page¡ªthe National Press Release Office.


    The above spokesperson was still seriously talking about the country''s discovery and a series of cognitions about the virus. All the content that had been drafted in Su Yunxi''s heart was spoken out by the other party with a serious expression.


    It is expected that the virus will have a high frequency of outbreaks in the future, and the time point should be within ten days. According to the virus that has been developed, human beings may face an apocalyptic crisis. The ultimate harm of the virus may lead to the zombies of the living body.


    Everyone is vigilant not to go to crowded places and take precautionary measures. The dizziness and fever caused at the beginning may also be a manifestation of the evolution of life forms. When zombies appear, there may also be legendary power users.


    The spokesperson of the State Information Office spoke in a serious and serious manner throughout the whole process, speaking like the content of a novel. Not only what was said directly, but also a lot of pictures to prove the rigor of scientific research and the possibility of future crises.


    Su Yunxi stared blankly at Ye Ziyi and changed a few channels in a daze, as long as the national channel started broadcasting the words of the spokesperson at this time.


    One in the center, one in the center¡­


    Su Yunxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Are their national governments in the novel world so rigid?


    What to do, what to do if your favorability is going to explode!

 Chapter 13：

    At the same time, all the TV news in the country was broadcasting the same message - about a possible outbreak of a zombie virus in ten days.


    I don''t know if I was shocked by the government''s handwriting like Su Yunxi, or if the government showed the force value that a big country should have while broadcasting the news. In short, there was no chaos as imagined.


    A few decades ago, all human beings on earth also suffered a global virus crisis. It seems that since that time, the country where Su Yunxi is located has chosen a completely different path from other countries - the right to know of its citizens.


    As long as it is a major crisis that endangers human existence, the government will calmly inform all the people. Maybe in the process of this notification, we will choose to go forward and step by step, but in the end, we will tell all the people the truth that all the people should know.


    Su Yunxi doesn''t know what others think, but Su Yunxi thinks it''s really good. The real fear of most people is never danger, but the unknown. The more you know all the details, the less fearful you feel.


    Whether in reality or in film and television dramas, the beginning of all major disasters is the time when the most people die. Why, it is because of ignorance and ignorance and did not take timely measures to respond.


    From Su Yunxi''s personal point of view, even if he really wants to die, he wants to die to understand, rather than to die unclearly.


    With the state''s action, Su Yunxi''s previous thoughts about whether to go to Internet cafes to spread information have been saved. For ten days, all TV network platforms kept broadcasting attention messages and the way to survive when disaster strikes.


    Everything is fine, and Su Yunxi is also working frantically in the last few days. After all, the country has already said that the end of the world will be within these ten days. If you don¡¯t work hard at this time, what are you waiting for?


    After the national message was released, many fewer people came to the hospital. Many people who were hospitalized and recuperated were picked up, such as mild patients with a cold, fever, headache, and brain fever, and they disappeared immediately.


    After all, anyone who has a little knowledge of the apocalypse will know that hospitals and universities are high-risk areas.


    The rear where Su Yunxi is located is more free. Many times, one person is left to guard the nurse station, and everyone else can go directly to the lounge to sleep.


    Su Yunxi was the one who went to sleep.


    The daily necessities purchased in batches on the website had already exhausted his savings on the 12th. As long as it was the crop seeds he could think of, as long as the crop seeds sold on the Internet, he bought a small bag or a few saplings.


    Thanks to this magical space, even after formatting, it retains the basic ability to save seeds for myself. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will cost more money to buy seeds or something.


    To say that the only inconvenient thing after the country issued a crisis warning, I am afraid that prices began to rise. This is also normal. After all, when the nuclear leak of the neighboring island country a few decades ago, the domestic people were frantically buying salt because of their nervousness, not to mention the apocalyptic crisis that may be encountered now.


    The average price of food on the market has risen by a dollar. If it is not for the effective control of the state, I am afraid this data will increase.


    With the reclamation of the third piece of arable land, there was finally a slight change in the space. The grass that dripped one drop of dew in one hour outside time has grown taller, and now it can drop one hundred drops of dew in one hour outside time.


    From one drop to a hundred drops, this progress can definitely be considered gratifying.


    If it wasn''t for a light, shallow channel under the grass.


    In the original novel, in a standard and perfect space at any time, there are not only birds chirping and flowers fragrant, fertile fields and a thousand hectares of nature, but also small rivers and water houses.


    Now this formatted space in his own hands, without the sound of birds and flowers, and without the magical and comfortable house and the crystal clear river.


    Now, after his unremitting efforts, Xiaohe seems to be about to appear. Just as the roots of the grass began to extend outwards, a shallow channel had emerged.


    Thinking about the birthplace of the mother river, the Yellow River, I don''t find it strange at all that this little grass can grow into a small river!


    Su Yunxi stood beside the grass, took a deep breath, and continued to take a deep breath. Looking at the dry riverbed, and looking at that one hundred drops is enough to fill the bottom of a glass with water.


    At this speed, it will take at least a hundred years for the grass to get the river out!


    Su Yunxi walked out of the space neatly and put away everything in the house. This is also a good habit that has been developed recently. Whether it is sheets, bedding or pots and pans, as long as you leave home, put them away.


    After all, no one can say when he will be able to come back after he leaves this time.


    Put away everything in the room and lock the door. There were still ten gasoline barrels in the space, which were finally full after Su Yunxi tossed it for more than ten days.


    Going to a gas station to fill up the gas, take it out and then refuel in another place, it''s also very tiring, right?


    Although the city where Su Yunxi is located is called Haicheng, it is a serious inland northern city. The only thing that can be said to be related to the ''sea'' may be the river that winds around the city and eventually flows into the sea.


    After driving for an hour, we arrived at the Urban Wetland Park. After entering the wetland park, it took more than half an hour to reach the real destination - Jinghe.


    With the development of economy, human beings pay more and more attention to environmental protection. In fact, there are three other tributaries inside Haicheng, and the river water is also considered to be clear. However, compared with Jinghe, there is not much comparability.


    The Jinghe River behind the Wetland Park not only passes the water quality inspection, but also grows all kinds of fish and freshwater. In previous reports, it was said that the water here is not a big problem to drink directly.


    Su Yunxi found a place where no one was monitoring and sat quietly by the river. The water waves are clear and shallow, the water along the coast is no deeper than the instep, and the depth of the gentle forward is not more than one meter. It will not let the inspectors who accidentally found it think that Su Yunxi is going to jump into the river to interrupt his plan.


    Everything is perfect.


    Then, Su Yunxi put his feet in the water and sensed the river water and put it into the space. After the river was taken into the space, it entered the dry river directly under the intentional guidance of Su Yunxi.


    One bucket of water, two buckets of water, one minute, ten minutes. Su Yunxi just sat quietly by the river, in fact, the cold sweat was about to come out.


    It was definitely not his illusion, the water surface here was shortened by ten centimeters directly by his own descent. Su Yunxi has no accurate concept of how much water is in the space.


    The sound of running water ''crashing'' sounded softly, and Su Yunxi stopped collecting water with a pale face. In the space, the small river has been covered with a shallow layer of river water. The mental power required to receive things is really small, so small that you don¡¯t even notice or even feel that you don¡¯t need it. Under such circumstances, Su Yunxi could still feel a headache, so he could imagine how much river water he took in this time.


    The source of the river water was bypassed under the grass, but the grass was arched high so that it did not fall into the water. The glass fish tank that was originally covered on the grass was also overturned to the ground, and the dew on the grass fell into the river drop by drop.


    Just saw the river water, which didn''t look very clean at first, gradually became clear and energetic? There is no wind, and there should be no gravitational pull of the earth, but the river flows happily.


    The small animals that were put into the space before happily went to the lower reaches of the river. The soil of the three cultivated fields that have been reclaimed has also become a bit moist, and the crops on the farmland that are visible to the naked eye are a bit more succulent. Su Yunxi randomly harvested a wave, and the yield has also increased by about one tenth.


    Water, the source of life. This sentence is really not true at all.


    As the drop of dew fell into the river, the water surface of the small river in the space was slowly rising. Originally, it was only a shallow layer of the bottom layer of the river bed, and the degree of the slow rise could not be seen even if one looked carefully.


    But Su Yunxi just knew that there were more rivers in the space.


    When harvesting the river water, the seedlings of river fresh may be accidentally harvested. However, it is only the time from the grass roots to the downstream. Those small fish and shrimp are growing and multiplying rapidly.


    Su Yunxi did not enter the space to wait, because the time seemed too long. He waited outside for an hour, and when he found another opportunity to enter the space, he saw that in the river that was already ten centimeters deep, small fish and shrimps the size of a slap could be considered a group.


    The most gratifying thing is that the sky in the space has finally turned blue. The scene where the dark clouds covered the top of the torrential rain finally had a little meaning that the rain was about to pass.


    The space becomes a little brighter, and the river divides the flora and fauna on both sides. The ten-centimeter-deep river where even a chicken couldn''t drown, let the animals on the other side stay where they were supposed to be, so as not to harm the farmland here.


    Su Yunxi thought for a while, and found the seeds of pasture from among the many clutter in the rooms. He went across the river by himself and threw the seeds out.


    After throwing it out, he threw water in the river with a water ladle, and then threw it out. The seeds fall to the ground quickly, take root quickly, and then sprout and grow quickly.


    In space, no matter how fast the growth time of living things is, it is impossible to compare with the things planted in the ground. Maybe human beings are the only existences that are not changed by space and time effects.


    Su Yunxi went out of the space and waited for ten minutes before entering again. The grass was already as high as her calf. In perception, the grass over there also has the ability to save seeds, and the seeds are either stained on the fur of animals, or dropped by themselves. It falls into the dirt again, and it takes root and sprouts again.


    With the space for river water, its complete ecological cycle finally begins to show a corner against the sky. He, Su Yunxi, a man who came from across the country and was given a golden finger by his own cuteness, can finally stop planting grass!


    After tossing in the wetland park until the evening, Su Yunxi left with satisfaction. In the end, I couldn''t hold back, and received several tons of water into the space.


    The riverbed in the space was one meter, five meters deep and three meters wide. It was a long time tossing, and the water was only ten centimeters deep because of the dew''s excitation effect. It was a little difficult to even wash your hands.


    Su Yunxi took in several tons of water at the cost of dizziness, and the water surface finally rose to eleven or twelve centimeters.


    In the end, it was not because of a headache, but because the ''instruction'' in the space warned him that the water he had brought in from the outside world had reached the upper limit, and if he put water into the river again, the purification effect of the dew would be diluted to an ineffective state.


    I don''t know, but I feel strong!


    Su Yunxi gave up the plan to take in the entire still river.


    The planting speed of the three plots has skyrocketed a lot. The first and second plots can already be used to grow staple food. Just in case, Su Yunxi continues to grow corn. After all, twenty-five corn is definitely more productive than twenty-five ears of wheat or rice.


    On May 13th, the unpleasant smell in the air became more and more obvious. The safety notices broadcast on TV stations nationwide have changed from twice a day to 12 times a day, almost every two hours.


    That pungent smell also let all citizens know that the crisis is really coming.


    Rows of shops on the street were closed, workers were suspended, and students were suspended. Amidst the ridicule and schadenfreude of Huaguo on the Internet, there was no beating, smashing or looting.


    State regulation is timely, and early warnings are issued in a timely manner. For five days, almost everyone stocked up at home with enough food for at least a month.


    There are more green military vehicles coming and going on the interface, but instead of holding steel guns to maintain order, they carry a large amount of materials to distribute to those widows and lonely people.


    Not too much, just three or five days of food for one person.


    After all, no one knows whether these people will continue to be human after three or five days?


    The heavy breath was on everyone''s heart, and the hospital still did not have a holiday. However, unless it is a scene that requires emergency treatment caused by a major disaster or a patient who has to come, it no longer accepts ordinary patients.


    On May 14th, just when Su Yunxi was about to go mad, his lovely family finally came to him.

 Chapter 14：

    "Why did you come? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you!" Su Yunxi was stunned for 0.01 seconds when he saw the man who appeared at the corner. Then the next moment, ignoring the strong aura of rejection around the man, he rushed over quickly.


    From 8:00 a.m. on the 14th, zombies appeared directly in the news broadcast by various national channels. The country calmly told everyone about all the steps in which zombies appeared.


    From the sudden fainting, fever, weakness, and limp. In the next three hours, the person who couldn''t resist began to drool, drool, eyes red, and body stiff. Finally, they turned into zombies that gnawed at humans.


    This country is really too rigid. It is as if people are afraid that people will not know that the world is coming to an end, and they start to broadcast those live-action shootings that are comparable to horror movies.


    There were fewer people on the road outside, and no one was even seen.


    If it wasn''t for waiting for Yu Bo, he would have been hiding at home and guarding the house at this time. A big man who has lived for twenty-seven years in a peaceful era has traveled to this world that is not peaceful at all.


    There is still room to escape from the chaos of war, but this apocalyptic world where zombies are about to run rampant will not give you a chance to reason at all.


    Is Su Yunxi afraid of death? Of course afraid. Twenty-seven years in my life are the best years. Let''s not talk about other things, just say that he has now met the big cutie that makes his heart move, and he has not really hugged anyone yet. If he died at this time, he would not be reconciled to being a ghost.


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the hand on his arm. The first time Su Yunxi saw him, the man rushed over and grabbed his arm directly.


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, and Yu Bo wanted to take the opponent''s hand off.


    "Where have you been during this time? I can''t find you! You don''t leave me a message, and there is no phone or anything. Do you know that I''m worried!" Su Yunxi didn''t give Yu Bai a chance to respond. , quickly up and down his hands to check Yu Bo''s body from top to bottom.


    He didn''t wear the previous combat uniform, just a pair of trousers and a short T, which made it easier for him to check. Su Yunxi breathed a long sigh of relief until he was sure that Yu Bo was really uninjured.


    Yu Bo paused for a moment, although he couldn''t tell from his expressionless face. Step by step slowly, it seems a bit strange to grab Su Yunxi''s hand again.


    "The task was handed over before, and no external contact can be made."


    Yu Bo glanced down at the hand on his arm again, which was much slender and whiter than his, but he could also tell that it was a man''s hand. The bones are distinct, and a faint blue vein can be seen on the back of the hand. It looks alright, but the strength is still a little bit.


    Su Yunxi naturally withdrew his hand, but the whole person was standing less than one meter away from Yu Bai. Such a close distance definitely exceeds the safe social distance between ordinary people.


    "Then now?" Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo with a tangled expression. It seemed that he knew the specific content of Yu Bo''s work, but he also knew that it was difficult to ask in detail.


    Yu Bai really didn''t realize what was wrong with this. After all, Su Yunxi seemed to know something about the future during the previous contact. Because of Su Yunxi''s warning, he got a lot of verified information.


    In this way, predicting the future sounds ridiculous, and it seems that it is not too difficult for people to accept. What''s more, some departments of the country have indeed obtained a lot of ability users.


    Power users and zombies have appeared, what is impossible in this world?


    "It''s all right, now I''m resigning." After thinking about it, Yu Bo still gave a general overview of the situation. Su Yunxi''s ability to predict a part of the future, and the storage space are all helpful.


    Coupled with Su Yunxi''s performance and the situation he has investigated, this person can still be used as a partner now. Since everyone is a partner in the future, it is better to tell what you should know.


    Resign? These two words made Su Yunxi stunned for a moment. You must know that in the novel, even if he was miserable in the early stage, Yu Bo still had a military rank in the later stage. Even the last medium-sized base is under the military name.


    Su Yunxi wasn''t very interested in status or anything. It was just the deep meaning of the words ''resign'' that made him tremble slightly.


    "Ci, have you resigned? Really? Will it not disappear suddenly from now on?" Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo with a burning gaze, and the surprise in his heart enlarged inch by inch.


    The change in status was just a small beginning, but this change gave Su Yunxi hope. Even if this is a fictional world, the real situation in it can really be changed!


    "Yeah." Just as Yu Bai nodded, Su Yunxi rushed over and hugged him fiercely with an expression of surprise that he wanted to scream.


    "Great, great!" Su Yunxi hugged Yu Bo and slapped him on the back twice. Before Yu Bo could say anything, he obediently let go of him. Although it''s cool to hug the person you fall in love with at first sight, Su Yunxi will not be blinded by the petty profit in front of her. What he wants to go is sustainable development and war. Raiders are so cute, naturally they can''t be too presumptuous.


    Yu Bo frowned a little longer this time, but he looked at Su Yunxi but said nothing.


    "Cough cough, cough, what, boss, we don''t really want to disturb, but this, it seems that we still have a little thing to do?"


    Su Yunxi was originally on duty at the nurse''s station, but now there are only two people in the back of the empty hospital every night. A nurse and a doctor are just in case, and everyone else is on vacation as much as possible.


    When Yu Bai came over, Su Yunxi rushed out of the nurse''s station, and the two of them stood at the corner talking. Yu Bai turned around, and before he could even take a few steps forward, Su Yunxi pulled him and started to check his body and inquire about the situation.


    When the sound came from the corner, Su Yunxi just noticed the situation there. He turned his body halfway and blocked halfway in front of Yu Bo. There was no superfluous expression on his face, and there was a little surprise on his face. But both hands were already on guard with one hand in front, and the other hand behind, making the appearance of protecting Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo''s eyes didn''t droop, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He patted Su Yunxi on the shoulder and pulled him back a little. "This is Li Sansheng, there are Yang Jian, Hu Tian and Li Xiao."


    Yu Bo calmly introduced the three people to Su Yunxi, looking at Su Yunxi''s expression from the corner of his eye. There was nothing unfamiliar on the other''s face, but there was a strange expression on his face when he looked at Hu Tian.


    Not hostility, but an emotion like guilt. After seeing who was coming out behind, Su Yunxi''s nervous sense of alertness was relieved.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bo had said too many things before. Although he had restrained himself and downplayed the suffering that happened to Yu Bo as much as possible, many things could not be taken lightly.


    These Su Yunxi looked at people who were not hostile and had a certain sense of familiarity, but in the end they did not appear in the ending that Su Yunxi said.


    Why, it''s actually very simple, because it''s dead.


    Yu Bo didn''t think about those possible futures, and introduced Su Yunxi to Jian Li Sansheng and others. "Su Yunxi, doctor, will follow us in the future."


    After briefly introducing the two sides, Yu Bo was not going to say anything more. Instead, it was Su Yunxi who greeted the four people around the corner with a smile.


    With three voices, the powerful earth-type power user in the future is also the only one among these people who has gone to the end with Yu Bo. The powerful defensive ability can be called the strongest guardian in the late apocalypse.


    What Yang Jian awakened in the future was the metal-type ability, and the power-type Hu Tian. And Hu Tian is the source of the original owner''s sudden awakening after the end of the world to strive for progress... That miserable warrior who finally committed suicide by drawing a gun.


    Li Xiao is a power user of the speed system, in short, there is no good end to it.


    Su Yunxi took a deep breath, when these people appeared in front of him, the original owner''s memory was deepened again. The plots that used to be just a passing glance when reading novels are now indeed vivid life forms.


    Human beings are inherently dead, either as light as a feather or as heavy as Mount Tai. But this kind of people who serve the country and the people die tragically under the conspiracy and tricks of others, which is the most unacceptable thing for people.


    Su Yunxi shook Yu Bai''s hand fiercely, then quickly let go. "Hello, I''m Su Yunxi."


    A strange feeling flashed in his heart, Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi out of the corner of his eye, and thought about it, maybe it was because Su Yunxi was too excited.


    Li Sansheng and the four did not know at all about the lawsuit between the eyebrows of the two here. Instead, they glanced at each other quickly, and they all saw the surprise and excitement in the eyes of the brothers next to them.


    Their boss rounded up to be single for a hundred years and didn''t look for a woman. It turned out to be because of this Doctor Su.


    Oh oh oh, the four people who were screaming wildly in their hearts tried their best to look serious, and greeted Su Yunxi with a smile. This one is the future sister-in-law.


    Su Yunxi naturally saw something, but he wouldn''t say it. Very spontaneously, he chatted with the four people on the opposite side, mainly asking about Yu Bo euphemistically.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the four people on the opposite side brightened a bit, and they naturally wouldn''t say much about secrets and things that shouldn''t be said. But like their boss''s life style of keeping himself clean and never fooling around, they can still get big prizes and specials.


    For a time, the five people chatted in full swing.


    Yu Bo stood aside, but instead became a person outside the situation. Even if the few people over there were talking about their own affairs, they were indifferent as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Ye Ye, who came back from the toilet, stood silently at the other corner, looking at Su Yunxi''s profile with deep eyes. I feel that her family''s Doctor Su is very efficient, and the people who just fell in love with their relatives and friends so quickly.


    High, really high.


    It seems that chasing men is such a thing, men really have a great advantage in terms of gender.


    If he could hear Ye Ziye''s heartfelt voice, Su Yunxi would be in the mood to complain. You and I didn''t have a chance. It''s all because of my thick skin. You reserved people don''t understand what I gave up for my love.


    In the original plan, Su Yunxi was going to start from the route of a close brother first to have a good relationship with Yu Bo, and then slowly boil the frog in warm water. Who knows that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, but I haven''t seen him for a few days, and Yu Bo, who was an example of justice before, has become so dead.


    Just looking at those dead eyes, Su Yunxi knew that if he was not thick-skinned, the two sides would really become cosmic parallels.

 Chapter 15：

    Yu Bo came to look for someone, naturally it was not just a reminiscence or a simple mutual introduction. Leaving Hu Tian on duty in the hospital, Yu Bai left the hospital with Su Yunxi and the other three quietly.


    The piles of materials purchased by the convenience of their positions should be put away as soon as possible. After all, several of them have already resigned, and it is not very convenient to put the things in the original place.


    Yu Bai''s initial investigation only thought that there was a small problem on his side, and when the investigation was a little deeper, he knew how deep the water was.


    The struggle for rights will never be a breeze at any time. Yu Bo didn''t have the heart to fight for power and profit, so he resigned from that place. Their previous jobs were for the country and the people, so that job was not easy to get in, but it was easy to get out.


    As long as he has the will to contribute to the country and the people, he can do whatever he wants, but if he continues to stay in the center of the whirlpool, I am afraid that he will lose his life.


    After discussing with a few brothers, all the members of their team withdrew. I will still do what I need to do, and I will even contact the original person in charge above.


    However, they no longer continue to have that identity.


    There are still a lot of materials in the millions. Even if the purchases are all valuables such as guns, bullets, ammunition, and medicine, there are two warehouses. Su Yunxi was dragged by Yu Bo to two places in the south and north of the city before he packed all those things.


    Yu Bo also struggled with the existence of space. If the space is on him, then he definitely doesn''t mind telling the matter to Li Sansheng and others who can work hard for the other party.


    However, this space is now on Su Yunxi.


    It was only after he calmed down that Yu Bo came back to his senses and realized how much trouble he had caused Su Yunxi. Obviously, the two are just strangers who have just met, and it is obvious that the other party has released kindness to them.


    But at that moment, when his thinking was completely confused and even with a certain idea of ??revenge, he directly bound the space to this person. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a great opportunity.


    But the child has held gold for making trouble, and it has never had any good results. If the pictures he saw and the things Su Yunxi said were true, then someone like him who thought he had some ability would not be able to properly preserve the existence of space. How could an ordinary doctor like Su Yunxi be able to face malice from the outside world?


    In the end, Yu Bo didn''t tell Li Sansheng and others about the portable space. After discussing with Su Yunxi, he just said that Su Yunxi has certain space-related abilities.


    A storage space as large as 50 square meters is only, and there are no other features.


    After all the supplies were transferred, several people went to the hospital again. Yu Bo, Li Sansheng and others are now only ordinary people. But in their beliefs, if it is within their power to do something to help others, it is not difficult.


    May 15th arrived smoothly. When the sky began to turn white, Su Yunxi was lying on the table and sleeping. Yu Bai stood with his back against the wall and stood aside.


    There was not a single patient in the whole floor of the inpatient department at the back of the hospital. Under the influence of the unknown virus, everyone''s physical condition has improved a lot.


    If there is no subsequent big outbreak, this situation may have caused a heated discussion now.


    Yu Bo recalled the fragments he had seen before, and on the afternoon of the fifteenth, it was the time when it broke out completely. At that time, the streets were already rampant with zombies, and the vehicles that collided were all over the place.


    Using the time of the virus''s gestation and outbreak, those zombies spent four or five hours in a coma before they failed to evolve and turned into zombies. Therefore, the real virus outbreak time should be at 1:00 in the morning.


    Although there are still many things to do in the follow-up plan, although according to the future that Su Yunxi may really predict, at least the two of them will not become zombies at the beginning of this apocalypse.


    But things are always just in case, and staying by Su Yunxi''s side can be regarded as his own apology.


    Yu Bo stood silently by the side, not knowing what he was thinking. Su Yunxi, who was lying on the table beside him, was sleeping on the table. At this time, his mind was uncontrollably and quickly recalled the contents of the novels he had read before.


    Thanks to the country and the government, novels after 2030 should not only pay attention to the full text, but also cannot have prototypes, cannot involve the party, politics or military, cannot be **** in small black houses, and cannot be too **** and violent. Not only must we promote positive energy, but the intention of the article must be positive and must not violate national laws and regulations.


    Under such strict requirements, even the novels of the end of the world have made great changes. And the original novel Su Yunxi had read before was still a tanmei novel mainly about love.


    Therefore, in the world of novels, the outbreak of the end times is just a description of less than 200 words. Viruses broke out, zombies attacked, and some humans evolved into more advanced abilities.


    complete.


    When I read the novel, I didn''t feel anything wrong with this background. After all, as a reader who has a wide range of knowledge and reads hundreds of thousands of words a day, when reading the same type of novel, he will automatically fill in the same era background to his brain. If you write too much, it will make people feel that there is a kind of hydrology. a feeling of.


    Thanks again for the state regulations!


    Because the descriptions of blood and violence cannot be too **** and violent, in fact, after careful reflection, you will find that there are still loopholes to be exploited in the end times of this world compared with the end times in the true sense.


    In the original text, it goes without saying that the virus outbreak caused disaster. But in the original text, in fact, zombies are not particularly powerful, otherwise it would not seem like they can beat the zombie king with a tyrant and a little white flower.


    The outbreak of the last days is indeed due to the virus, but the impact of the outbreak of the virus on human beings is still under control. The greatest harm of the outbreak of the virus is to mutate all animals and plants on the whole earth.


    In the space of a year, the once green and blue planet turned straight to taupe. The once-beautiful ocean has lost its azure color and stinks, and the green color is quickly disappearing, not to mention such trivial things as the serious decline in air quality. Even the entire earth has become riddled with holes.


    Without the protection of green plants, large areas of land on the earth will be rapidly sanded, animals and plants will die in large numbers, and ecosystems will be ruthlessly destroyed.


    After five years, the post-apocalyptic bases are all the color of concrete, and it is difficult for everyone to see a new green again. Humans at that time were all guessing that if this continued, it would be similar to the natural disaster that killed the dinosaurs hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    It is precisely because of those reasons that Yu Bo''s normal planting space is so precious and enviable.


    Su Yunxi felt that he didn''t have the ability to take care of the zombies, and he didn''t dare to take care of them. As a theoretical king, in reality, he can''t even quarrel with people, let alone an upgraded version of the fight.


    During this time, Su Yunxi has consciously found time in the space to exercise. Now, it is no exaggeration to say that it is no problem to run a thousand meters behind Yu Bo''s back.


    At most, it is exhausted into a dog, but it can definitely run. But such a physical strength in the confrontation mode, that is, can only escape the life.


    People who can''t even fight, do you expect Su Yunxi to KO zombies directly after passing through?


    Are you joking?


    Su Yunxi, who is still a little self-aware, didn''t position himself as a warrior at the beginning. Although he somehow crossed into this world, Su Yunxi didn''t think that if he had a golden finger and opened a plug-in, he would be immortal.


    As an ordinary person, as an ordinary person who has found true love now, he cherishes his life.


    Helping Yu Bo will not change, but how to help is a big problem.


    Getting up from the table, Su Yunxi took a deep breath several times before he calmed down his agitated mood. "Yu Bo, do me a favor!~"


    Lazily raised his head, he stretched out a hand and grabbed the hem of Yu Bai''s clothes. Yu Bai bowed his head suspiciously, and Su Yunxi raised the hand that bound the space before.


    Yu Bo didn''t speak, it was a default. The two stood up from the nurse together and went straight to the toilet. Li Sansheng and Li Xiao, who had just come out of the lounge to change shifts, saw the integrity in each other''s eyes.


    Two people who thought they were extremely upright, followed Yu Bai and Su Yunxi...to the toilet after a distance behind. After seeing the two people entering the same compartment from the outside of the toilet, Li Sansheng and Li Xiao glanced at each other again.


    Once again, I saw the incomparably righteous gaze in the other''s eyes.


    Their boss, it''s really been too long.


    Two honest people went to the nurse''s station to take over, while Su Yunxi, who had entered the same cubicle, directly pulled Yu Bai into the space after locking the toilet door with his backhand.


    In just a few days, this space and how Yu Bo first saw it can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes. The square land that seemed to be able to be planted before has now become four.


    The first three are planted with potatoes and sweet potatoes, and the fourth is planted with corn. What surprised Yu Bo the most was that there was a small river in the space that didn''t exist before. Although the river is still shallow, there are already small fish and shrimp in it.


    "Have you found a way to upgrade?" Yu Bai glanced at Su Yunxi in amazement. No one knew the difference between the two pictures better than him.


    Thinking about this period of time, Su Yunxi''s life was definitely not easy.


    Naturally, there was nothing to hide from Yu Bo, and Su Yunxi directly told Yu Bo all the upgrade rules he discovered. Yu Bai nodded and walked to the farmland.


    There are also some tools for hoes and sickles next to the four fields. The unfriendly thing about this space for Su Yunxi is that all planting and harvesting must be done by hand.


    Four pieces of land, only four square meters in size, had already thickened the calluses on Su Yunxi''s hands.


    Yu Bai walked to the farmland and looked at the ripe potatoes and sweet potatoes. Lightly grasping the vines with one hand, the idea of ??harvesting just flashed in my heart... A row of potatoes and sweet potatoes have been unearthed in my hands, the complete ones.


    Yu Bo froze in place, Su Yunxi stood beside him staring blankly at the whole piece of ripe fruit he grabbed and fell into contemplation.


    Yu Bo looked up at Su Yunxi, Su Yunxi looked down at Yu Bo, and then slowly smiled. "Take the one next to you too."


    "..." Yu Bo touched the vine next to him in silence, and all the things in the ground were taken out in a flash of thought.


    Su Yunxi touched his chin and looked at Yu Bai. "You try not to do it, and use your mental power to harvest it."


    Yu Bai squatted beside him and didn''t do anything, his eyes fixed on the crops in the remaining two fields. Ten seconds, thirty seconds. For a minute, two minutes, there was no movement in the ground.


    Su Yunxi felt the closeness of the user manual in the space to Yu Bai, and suddenly realized. "This was originally something from your family, and its use should be restricted by blood. If it is bound by you, these things can be planted and harvested with a single thought. Now they are bound to me, although they are still in my hands. I feel close to you, but I don''t have such a terrifying thought that can do it all."

 Chapter 16：

    This guess is really not aimless. In the novels of cultivation, the inheritance of blood is still very important. I haven''t seen many young counterattack protagonists finally rely on, aren''t they all treasures left by their ancestors and need to be opened with their blood?


    Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo sincerely, making Yu Bo swallow what he wanted to say. That sincere, eager, shining gaze made Yu Bo frown slightly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Yu Bo!" Su Yunxi didn''t seem to see Yu Bo''s ruthlessness, and followed him a step forward calmly. A hand clapped on Yu Bo''s shoulder, and his eyes shone even more.


    "How can such a trivial thing as farming be so **** you? I''ll do it."


    Su Yunxi''s expression was too flattering and his actions were too exaggerated. Gently patted the hand on his shoulder, Yu Bo still had that expressionless expression.


    "speak politely."


    "Cough, it''s like this. Can you help kill the animals over there?" Su Yunxi became serious in a second, and pointed his finger to the other side of the river.


    The flow of time in space is a magical thing. The crops planted in the soil grow rapidly, and the time conversion rate of the outside world is also an incalculable ratio. After all, your three-month-ripening crop can ripen in ten minutes, a three-year-ripening fruit tree can ripen in two hours, and a six-month-ripening staple crop takes three hours to ripen. All in all, a magical time scale.


    Then the animals on the other side of the river grew at different times than what was grown in the fields. Animals raised in the space almost have the exchange rate of one day in the outside world equal to two or three months inside.


    So, about the beef, beef, goat, milk, and sheep that Su Yunxi bought a dozen days ago, they have already given birth two or three times.


    Large animals like cows give birth one at a time. Sheep were also included, and only five were born at a time.


    However, it also raises chickens, ducks, geese and pigs in the space. Chickens, ducks and geese are animals with a relatively short growth cycle. As long as they lay eggs and hatch, they can breed the next generation. Without Su Yunxi noticing, the group of chickens, ducks and geese that originally had less than 20 chickens, ducks and geese had now become A large group of more than two hundred.


    This is the result of Su Yunxi''s hard work in picking up eggs.


    In the end, it was the pig that made Su Yunxi sore and happy... Twelve pigs were born in a litter, and they were able to give birth twice a year. Now the number of three to six on the other side has turned into more than one hundred.


    Pig farms are also formed. If the pigs, cows and cows that have grown up and matured are not killed, the meat will become old.


    Su Yunxi tried very hard, and now he can slaughter chickens, ducks and geese smoothly by himself, but he still can''t do it by himself for large animals like pigs and cows.


    Su Yunxi''s face changed in Sichuan drama and lay on Yu Bai''s shoulder with a crying voice. "I really can''t do things like killing pigs, ehhhhh..."


    Yu Bo looked up at the sky, and pushed the person on his shoulder away with a little politeness.


    "Let me try."


    Su Yunxi didn''t feel the frustration of being pushed away at all, and her eyes brightened when she heard this. The more flattering expression on that beautiful Jiyue face did not make people feel repulsive at all, but felt a little funny.


    The two easily crossed the river, and the whole set of pig-killing tools prepared by Su Yunxi was put aside. Yu Bo looked at it for a while, took a bloodletting tool and observed it, and found an old beef cow.


    Poke in the neck for blood...and...then the cow died.


    Su Yunxi was still standing on guard and was ready to respond, but she was waiting for the plot of Yu Bo slashing the beef cow lying on the ground.


    Yu Bo''s rare eyes also flashed a stunned look, he could still feel the fact that the beef cattle under his hands had died. The two looked at each other, and Su Yunxi sprinted back to the other side of the river in a 100-meter sprint.


    Before Yu Bo could react, the other party had already returned with a big bucket.


    "Continue to order and order. In the future, you can make cow blood, pig blood, sheep blood, etc. It is best to eat hot pot."


    Yu Bo silently pulled out the knife, and Su Yunxi happily took the bucket to the wound. It was very unreasonable, the wound continued to bleed out until the bucket was full.


    Yu Bo changed a knife, thinking about opening the belly first to get the internal organs out, but with a knife, the belly of the big cow was cut open neatly.


    As soon as the wrist was turned, all the internal organs were removed. After a few knives, the beef cow was decomposed neatly.


    Su Yunxi didn''t even have time to get up from squatting on the ground. After seeing that the cowhide was cowhide and the beef was beef, he raised his head in awe and watched Yu Bai clapping his hands in awe.


    "Bravo!"


    Seeing Su Yunxi''s look of admiration, Yu Bo turned his head silently. There is not much to say next. The two people slaughtered all the mature cows and pigs, and finally moved all the finished products after cooking the cows to the other side of the river.


    Dozens of pieces of meat are placed on the ground, and the visual impact is still very strong.


    "Haven''t you thought about building a house?" No one would believe it. After slaughtering so many animals, the two of them were clean. Apart from sweat from exhaustion, there is nothing else.


    The two squatted by the river and washed their faces. Yu Bai looked back at the things piled up on the ground and asked Su Yunxi.


    There are too many things and it is too messy. When Su Yunxi buys things, most of them are daily necessities. Just in case, they have been purchased for several decades or decades. Yu Bo is better, he buys all the destructive things.


    All the things the two of them bought were placed on the corners in the open air. Although it has been understood that this space has a strong preservation effect on inanimate things, the piles of things are really like a garbage heap.


    As a person who was asked to tidy up the house, Yu Bai''s hands were a little itchy.


    Su Yunxi expressed her grief with a euphemistic expression. "It stands to reason that there should have been a magical cabin in this space."


    It is the kind of magical cabin with its own beautiful garden outside and an infinite storage space underground for sleeping and cooking on the first floor.


    Su Yunxi didn''t finish his words, and used his expression to say everything he wanted to say. Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi, then turned around and continued to wash his hands.


    The division of labor between the two can be considered clear. Yu Bai, who couldn''t stand the mess, went to tidy things up, and Su Yunxi, who needed to strengthen exercise, continued to farm.


    With the reclamation of the fourth piece of land, Su Yunxi can clearly feel that his mental power has been exercised a little bit. So although there are other thoughts in his heart, Su Yunxi is still very diligent in planting the land.


    Su Yunxi didn''t know the specific time of the end of the world, but with Yu Bo''s appearance, I am afraid that the specific time will be within a day or two. There is already a preliminary plan for how to live in the future. The premise of this preliminary plan is to have a large amount of materials.


    If Yu Bo was able to appear in the hospital, I''m afraid that his proportion of Su Yunxi would be at most one-fifth, and the remaining four-fifths were Yu Bo''s real purpose.


    In the original novel, even if he turned into a so-called villain later, Yu Bo''s purpose of saving the common people has not changed, let alone the current situation.


    Therefore, in the future, the establishment of their own bases will probably not change. At that time, in order to feed more people, food and other things cannot be less.


    Su Yunxi sat in front of the four pieces of arable land, trying to refresh the skill of the arable land. Those who brush to the top continue to grow potatoes and sweet potatoes, while those who reach the level of staple food crops continue to brush their proficiency with corn.


    Whether it tastes good or not is really secondary, and now the main goal is to make more people live in the future.


    Yu Bo naturally knew the importance of food better than Su Yunxi, so Su Yunxi didn''t mention anything about going out, so Yu Bo didn''t find anything and didn''t say anything about going out.


    Compared with the time in the outside world, it is really slow and slow. Unconsciously, the two had been in the space for several days, and Su Yunxi was smug in order to refresh his mental strength at first. But after persisting for a long time, it seemed that he inadvertently began to pester Yu Bo to let Yu Bo farm the land.


    The comparison between the two people is too tragic. At this stage, Su Yunxi''s farming is easy to say, but he needs to dig a hole to plant the seeds, and when it finally matures, he needs to manually dig out the roots that are not used in it.


    Yu Bo was different, just throw as many seeds into it as needed. When it is mature, it will be clean with a light touch on the ground.


    So, there is a backstage and background that you really can''t envy.


    Su Yunxi passively mastered the technique of cutting wool. All the chicken, duck and goose eggs he picked up were placed in piles of wool. Those who didn''t know it thought he was going to hatch the eggs.


    The milk and goat milk were harvested more, and when the buckets in the space were not enough, Su Yunxi even dumped some extravagantly into the river in the ground.


    It was definitely not his illusion. When Yu Bo was working in the space, the entire space became more active. Even the grass with a hundred drops of dew in an hour outside had grown several times because of Yu Bo''s presence.


    Now, it has become a half-meter tall grass with leaves as large as banana leaves.


    The dew that used to drip drop by drop has now become a small stream. It''s only a stream of water as thin as a silk thread, but it can''t hold back that it''s really a stream of water. It''s much better than when it was dripping drop by drop.


    "Yu Bo, help me get this!~" "Yu Bai, help me get that!~"


    Obviously he did a lot of work, but Su Yunxi''s call for help echoed everywhere in the space. In order to bring the distance between the two people, Su Yunxi has completely abandoned that thing called face.


    About an hour later, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai still went out. After all, the two of them used the banner of going to the toilet before, and it was already very bad to squat for an hour. If he squatted for a few more hours and didn''t come out, I''m afraid even Li Sansheng and others who had deliberately misled him would have to go to the toilet to fish for someone.

 Chapter 17：

    When he came out of the toilet, Yu Bai''s face had no superfluous expression at all. Even because of the adequate rest and exercise in the space, it seems a little red.


    Can you not be flushed, but Su Yunxi poured several kilograms of dew from the source into Yu Bai.


    On the other hand, Su Yunxi was still mentally full even after taking the source dew. But such a long time of work and the increased physical training he gave himself made his hands and feet feel a little weak.


    "Boss, I miss my chair!~" Su Yunxi put his hands on Yu Bai''s back, Yu Bai paused, and finally lifted him up silently.


    In the space, Yu Bai saw with his own eyes how Su Yunxi worked so hard. Yu Bo still respects this kind of self-improvement person.


    What''s more, Su Yunxi''s hard work can be regarded as an act of self-sacrifice, and this kind of person is also worthy of his respect.


    Su Yunxi was lying on Yu Bai''s back, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly from an angle that others couldn''t see. Yu Bai''s footsteps were very fast, and it took less than a minute to walk back from the toilet to the nurse''s station.


    The nurse''s station, which was still talking and laughing, was silent for a moment, and the four people had already gathered. The smiling face in front of the leaf surrounded by four big men also stared at Yu Bo with wide eyes... Su Yunxi.


    Yu Bo calmly put the person down, and hooked his toes to a chair for Su Yunxi to sit on. Su Yunxi turned sideways seemingly inadvertently, leaning on the chair as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Ye Ziye''s eyes quickly looked around Yu Bai and Su Yunxi''s waist and abdomen for a few times, and his excited cheeks flushed slightly for a while.


    The four of them didn''t know what to think of. They also looked at their boss with admiration. The seven people in the nurse''s station, and the six actors who set off the contrast, set off Yu Bai''s exceptional integrity and innocence... unfathomable.


    Su Yunxi is really tired. His current body is the result of walking in the gym for half an hour on weekdays. And after entering the emergency room, I didn''t even have time to go to the gym.


    After more than ten days of travel, it was fortunate that there was space for the blessing of time, so that Su Yunxi had sufficient exercise. But this enough exercise, he can now guarantee that he can run and jump, but when it comes to fighting zombies, he can only cheer for others.


    Originally, I thought I had a good space for myself, but only after Yu Bo''s comparison did I realize that I was raised by my stepmother. He Yu Bai worked hard for a while, and then he forcibly reclaimed another piece of land.


    Yu Bai slaughtered so many beef cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens, ducks and geese by himself, and Su Yunxi was only responsible for milking and picking eggs.


    ... No one really thinks that the milk in the space automatically flies into the bucket, right?


    It is indeed possible to upgrade the spiritual power to the top level in the future, but the current Su Yunxi does not have that ability.


    Even if there was, he wouldn''t be able to show it in front of Yu Bo, okay?


    Mental and physical exhaustion, coupled with acting, made Su Yunxi show a little weakness. But in fact, he dared not relax more than anyone else.


    Hanging diagonally on the chair to rest for a while, Su Yunxi rubbed her face hard. "Do you drink porridge? You can only cook porridge if you don''t have everything here."


    "It''s fine." Yu Bo replied casually, looking out of the window for a while. "You''re not feeling well, I''ll go with you."


    "Okay!" Su Yunxi naturally reached out and grabbed Yu Bo''s arm, and stood up with a big smile. Yu Bo didn''t feel anything. After Su Yunxi stood up, he followed behind him, and the two went to the tea room together.


    Except for no one in the rear, everything else is still very complete.


    Li Sansheng scratched his head a little tangled, always feeling that something was wrong. Ye Zi looked at Su Yunxi''s back, and his expression was indescribable. Hu Tian, ??who was usually taciturn, looked at the two people who left over there with a sad expression that did not match his big and three thick face. "I feel sorry for my daughter-in-law, why don''t you take a break?"


    Li Xiao, who was 1.78 meters tall, but looked ''slim'' in comparison with the three rough teammates, looked even more sad, but looked at the three teammates sadly. "Even if the captain doesn''t understand the style, someone just wants it."


    Li Sansheng and the three of them fell silent. The three big men with a steel-like body were so sad.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bo entered the pantry, and Yu Bo easily locked the door from behind. Su Yunxi took out an oversized rice cooker from the space, one that could cook five kilograms of rice.


    After all, the pantry is just a pantry. The water heater, induction cooker and microwave oven are all complete, but there is no open flame. Su Yunxi plugged in the rice cooker, took the dew from the source directly from the space and poured it into the pot. Finally, put in the white rice, close the lid and press the switch, and you''re done.


    Do you still expect the complicated practice of a small Chinese master to cook porridge in an electric rice cooker?


    "Actually, it''s delicious to cook porridge with milk, but let''s use water first." Su Yunxi muttered to himself, looking up at Yu Bo. "Eat boiled eggs or scrambled eggs? There are too many eggs in it. Let''s solve it quickly."


    Three or four years have passed since the animals were inside. The ten pairs of chickens, ducks and geese that were put in were very powerful, and now they have bred to hundreds of each. This is still under the circumstance that Su Yunxi is working hard to pick up the eggs and not give them to those chickens, ducks and geese to hatch. According to the rate at which a chicken, duck and goose of a hen lays one egg a day in the mature stage, the output of eggs in the space is now 100% every day. More than three hundred.


    It''s really crazy.


    "Fry it, you can eat a little more." Yu Bo checked all the cabinets in the room, and took out some disposable plates and wok from the cabinets.


    Su Yunxi cooperated very well, and took out a large bucket of rapeseed oil and a large box of eggs. Visually speaking, there are at least hundreds of them.


    Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi quietly, Su Yunxi pursed his lips and smiled, and gave the other party a particularly innocent expression.


    Yu Bo turned around for a meeting and started scrambled eggs, how much he could eat.


    Cook porridge, scrambled eggs, and actually a lot of vegetables. But it''s uncertain whether there are eggs in the pantry, but those people still know whether there are green vegetables.


    The smell of scrambled eggs soon filled the tea room. After a pot of more than 20 eggs, Su Yunxi''s eyelids started to twitch when he saw it at the end.


    Fortunately, the speed of cooking porridge is still very fast, but it is cooked in twenty minutes. During this period, Su Yunxi also went to the space a few times, taking advantage of her hard-working image in front of Yu Bo.


    When the meal was ready, Yu Bai shouted at the door. After a few bangs, he came over to serve the pot, and Su Yunxi took the opportunity to take out more than a dozen apples. The second level of planting soil in the space requires the level of fruit brushing. In contrast, apples are not only easy to store nutrient-rich but also full at critical moments, so they are naturally the first choice.


    The seven people gathered around the nurse''s station to eat. Su Yunxi and Ye Ziyi''s appetite combined was not as big as Li Xiao, who had the least appetite on the opposite side. Yu Bo scrambled thirty eggs in one go, but they were all destroyed.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, is this a filter blessing? Why do I think this porridge is so delicious."


    Su Yunxi and Ye Ye used the small bowls they used to eat rice outside, but Yu Bo and the others used the large disposable bowls that were placed in the pantry.


    Li Sansheng and the four of them wanted to be restrained at first, but after a bowl of food, the four of them looked at Su Yunxi and silently worked hard to add food.


    That large pot of porridge was enough for twenty ordinary people to drink. Su Yunxi and Ye Ye drank a total of three small bowls, and the rest went into the stomachs of those five people.


    Su Yunxi was used to drinking it, so he drank one bowl, and Ye Ye drank two bowls beyond his appetite, which was very cooperative. Several people were busy drinking porridge, only Yu Bai looked out the window from time to time.


    ''Wow, bang'' a few minutes before ten o''clock, there was a muffled sound of thunder outside the window. Yu Bo dazedly put down his job and looked out the window with a serious expression.


    Su Yunxi also turned his head and looked out the window, looking at the sky that had turned pitch black within a few minutes. "Is this an eclipse?"


    A group of people walked to the window with bowls and looked up at the dark sky. The black curtain makes the already bright lightning become bigger/bigger/thicker/stronger, and... even more frightening.


    The completely dark sky only lasted for less than a minute. If people who didn''t get up at this point didn''t even respond, the sky would slowly recover.


    The thickness of the dark clouds overhead became more and more exaggerated, and a drizzle began to fall along with thunder and lightning.


    The light rain that was as thin as a cow''s hair turned into a pouring rain in an instant. Su Yunxi looked at the gray sky and the gray-brown rain with an ugly face.


    Yu Bo''s lips pursed slightly, and his brows wrinkled unconsciously.


    There was an unpleasant smell in the air, I couldn''t tell if it was foul or choking, but it was just uncomfortable.


    "Fuck, why do I feel that my bones are a little itchy!"


    The exclamations behind them interrupted the contemplation of the two ''informers'', Yu Bai and Su Yunxi turned around instantly and looked at the exclaimed Li three times. The rice bowl he was still holding was quickly put on the table by Li Sansheng, and the person also walked to the corner.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai knew a lot of things after the apocalypse, but Keli Sansheng and several others were not ignorant of the apocalypse. A few of them appear here, and they have already represented a lot of things.


    Li three times was uncomfortable and stayed away from a few people, just because he was afraid of accidents.


    Soon, Li Xiao''s face flushed with discomfort, and he found another corner and squatted. I squatted down, and lay down with tears in my eyes. The expressions of Yang Jian and Hu Tian, ??who was also taciturn, also began to look unsightly, and the two of them sat on the spot without moving. The swelling and pain on the skin made their brains jump.


    Yu Bo just looked back at the four, and went straight to the stairs to guard. Su Yunxi waved at Ye Ye and wanted to go to the stairs. Yu Bai glanced over, Su Yunxi pouted and pulled the leaves into the tea room, and locked the door.

 Chapter 18：

    "Quickly explain, is that man your concubine!" As soon as he entered the pantry, Ye Ye grabbed Su Yunxi''s collar violently. His face flushed with excitement, and his eyes sparkled at Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi is also convinced of this ''righteous sister''. Under such a strange situation, the first question I want to ask is this.


    Sure enough, she is his sister-in-law.


    "Yes, that''s the man I liked." Su Yunxi stood at the door, looking out through the transparent glass on the door frame, and when Yu Bo turned his head to look over, he waved his hand with a smile.


    Yu Bo silently retracted his gaze and turned his head to look in other directions.


    Ye Ye sat on a chair in the pantry, tut tut tut. "You are so efficient, I will say when I see you being so attentive to someone."


    Su Yunxi smiled without saying a word, but became more and more identified with this ''righteous sister''. Su Yunxi is the only child in this world, and the name of Ye Zi is called Ye Zi, which is the name he gave himself in the orphanage.


    When Su Yunxi was in high school, he participated in school activities and went to the orphanage to help meet Ye Zi, who was like a lonely soul at that time, and then started Su Yunxi''s ten-year schooling career. Said to be financial aid, in fact, it is only 5,000 yuan per year for tuition and miscellaneous fees. This is the kindness that Su Yunxi can afford every year with the New Year''s money, but it completely changed Ye Ye''s life.


    Su Yunxi is five years older than Ye Ye, so to be precise, Ye Ye is only twenty years old now. Different from graduating from Su Yunxi Medical College, the one on the leaf is a medical school, and after two years of graduation, you can go to the hospital for an internship.


    Ye Ye also wanted to be a ''child bride'' for Su Yunxi, and then Ye Ye knew about Su Yunxi''s sexuality. After knowing that, Ye Ye changed from a girl who wanted to be Su Yunxi''s wife to a sister who wanted to find a husband for Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi once wondered why she was not a ''wife'', Ye Zi smiled but said nothing. Su Yunxi didn''t understand the smile, but felt that Ye Zi knew too little about the love between their men.


    Even if you like a man, you don''t necessarily have to be hugged by a man, right? Just like him, he just wanted to hug someone else.


    Well, this other person is now referring specifically to Yu Bo.


    If it weren''t for their half-brother-sister relationship, even Su Yunxi, a colleague from the same hospital, wouldn''t be able to talk about his sexuality when he saw someone. It''s really a good relationship, and many things can''t be hidden.


    After Su Yunxi crossed over, after getting along for more than ten days, he had to sigh with emotion, the fate between people is really wonderful. He inherited the memory of the original owner, and he had no problem getting along with Ye Ye, the ''good brother''.


    If it weren''t for the wonderful relationship between the two, Su Yunxi would not have strongly requested Ye Zi to ''work overtime'' with him at this time.


    The original owner''s parents were well protected by the state, and this younger sister was considered the only relative.


    When the two of them were talking, Su Yunxi felt a little uncomfortable. His head rested against the glass, his eyes closed. Yu Bo at the entrance of the stairs glanced at it, walked over and knocked on the glass.


    Su Yunxi raised her head and looked at each other blankly. The two looked at each other through the glass, and then Su Yunxi''s face turned pale with a bright smile.


    Yu Bo frowned again, and after taking a deep look at Su Yunxi, he walked to the stairs again. Su Yunxi turned her back to the door, but still did not leave the door.


    The leaves inside looked at Su Yunxi with a subtle expression, shaking his head slightly and silently ''tsk tsk tsk''. Judging from the shape of the mouth, the two words with emotion - the actor.


    Su Yunxi smiled and looked back, there was still the paleness and tenacity of the gentle kindness and kindness towards Yu Bo before, that kind of raised eyebrows and smiling expression that seemed... extraordinarily provocative.


    Seeing Su Yunxi''s confident look, Ye Ziyue''s sense of panic that Yu Bo had been frightened by before he didn''t even dare to say more was slightly reduced. Those words just now were all based on the enthusiasm that burst out of blood. Now that I calm down, I have a little more worry. Ye Zi looked at Su Yunxi and opened his mouth, but after seeing that Su Yunxi had closed his eyes and rested, after thinking about it, he remained silent.


    That uncomfortable feeling wasn''t fake, it just magnified the presence of being able to brush up in front of Yu Bo. Su Yunxi sat by the door with his eyes closed, and quickly checked his whole body with the hazy little mental power in his body.


    Something formed in my mind, and the feeling of swelling and pain filling the whole body is like drinking ten liters of water before going to bed, and the tingling feeling of edema all over the body is really uncomfortable.


    The pouring rain outside came and went quickly. It took less than half an hour from the dark cloud over the city to the rain and the clear sky. Sleeping and going to work, as long as people who didn''t stay outdoors might not even react, it would be over.


    Su Yunxi dragged his tingling body to the window and looked down. The height of the third floor was not very high. With Su Yunxi''s eyesight, he could clearly see the black mud-like dirt on the ground.


    That''s what the previous heavy rain brought down from the sky.


    Before the rain, all the national TV channels and website platforms are all calling on everyone to go into the house to take shelter from the rain. To heighten the sense of urgency in the situation, emergency hazard warning sirens were even sounded in the city.


    A somewhat unfamiliar alarm sound resounded throughout the city, making everyone feel a heavy burden on their hearts.


    When the rain stopped, the first thing to appear on the street was a military vehicle.


    The siren of the police dispatched, and the huge trucks in the army green began to pour into the streets. From the windows, there were faces of astonishment.


    Nervous, terrified, but orderly.


    On the streets and in the shops, those who did not have time to take shelter from the rain or passed out after the rain were pulled away by military vehicles one by one. Soon, the hospital ambulance was dispatched. Compared with the military vehicles, the ambulances, which are much smaller in size, shuttled through the army green military vehicles, and carried out unconscious people one by one from the residential building.


    Ye Ye didn''t know when he also stood next to Su Yunxi, and the two of them looked at the opposite community separated by a road.


    "It''s strange, wouldn''t our hospital be closer if we were assigned nearby?" Ye Zi looked puzzled at the ambulances and military vehicles that rushed into the opposite community, and then looked at the front yard of his own hospital.


    Different from the increasingly lively scene outside, the silence in their hospital is a bit weird.


    "My mother, let''s forget about the apocalypse, we won''t encounter any supernatural copy!" The country, Su Yunxi, either subtly or directly forcibly added so much knowledge about the apocalypse, now this In such a strange situation, Ye Ye didn''t feel scared at all.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of relief that what should come is still here.


    When the enemy holds a gun at you, the most frightening thing is not the moment when the shot is fired, but the moment before the shot is fired. It broke out, dead or alive, and finally there was a result.


    Su Yunxi looked out the window, her eyes blurred for a moment. A strong feeling of wanting to sleep left his mind blank. He pinched the inner thigh violently, and Su Yunxi''s face instantly turned pale due to the intense pain.


    "Stay here obediently and don''t go out!" Su Yunxi quickly rushed out of the tea room before he had time to explain Ye Ye. He rushed to the corner of the stairs, grabbed Yu Bai''s hand and took a few steps outside.


    As soon as the two hit the blind corner of the other''s line of sight, they immediately disappeared from the spot. After entering the space, Su Yunxi only had time to point out the direction of the dew to Yu Bai, and the whole person unceremoniously lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    In the space, with Yu Bai next to him, Su Yunxi slept at ease. The body quickly became hot, and the whole person seemed to fall into the hot water and began to turn red.


    After entering the space, Yu Bo turned his wrist and put away the short needle between his fingers. The same vision is blurred and the whole body is hot, but here, there is no need to be on guard like the outside.


    The completely unequal flow of time between space and the outside world made Yu Bo feel a little relieved. When he walked to Su Yunxi, who had already been transported, he wanted to use his toes to pick people into the river, but unfortunately he looked at his weakness.


    Finally, dragging and pulling, the two fell into the river together.


    The river is only a foot deep now, and even if you lie down, you won''t be able to drown people. Yu Bai used his final sobriety to make the two face up, and his head rested on the bank of the river to soak in the water, and then he fainted with confidence.


    Su Yunxi woke up first. After all, the source dew that he had given himself to eat for so long was not for nothing.


    When the apocalypse first broke out, one-fifth of the world''s population fell into a coma. And among the comatose people, half did not survive to become zombies, and half survived to evolve into supernatural beings.


    There are no comatose people, just ordinary people at the beginning. As the apocalypse virus becomes more and more serious, ordinary people will have the opportunity to evolve into superhumans again in the later stage...or, be infected into zombies.


    But there is no doubt that those who mutated at the beginning, whether they became zombies or became supernatural beings, are the best existences.


    Su Yunxi sensed the power that he had awakened, and there was a soft white light in his palm. It''s kind of like a healing power, but it feels like there''s something else.


    Now is not the time to study carefully, Su Yunxi quickly changed into the same clothes and left the room. Outside Li Sansheng and others should be about to faint, and now that he is sober, he is the only one who can guard.


    Su Yunxi stood where Yu Bai stood before, watching the direction downstairs vigilantly. He talked a lot, and he even fainted for an hour after entering the space, but in reality, the time is probably only about a minute.


    You can also see Ye Ye, who was sitting in the pantry, walking to the door suspiciously, looking at himself angrily through the glass. He smiled and waved at Ye Zi, and half of his body was pressed against the wall in the corner, as if someone was trapped in the corner.


    Ye Ye raised his hand silently, gave Su Yunxi a thumbs up, and then silently walked back to the tea room. Such a big guy, just like Yunxi, who is not afraid of death, dares to press him.


    Su Yunxi pinched the time, and after another two or three minutes, he entered the space again. In the space, Yu Bai, whose face was slightly pale, had already woken up.


    The trousers are still on the body, the upper body is bare/naked, and the water of the shirt is being twisted out with both hands. Because of the force, the muscles of the whole body are running, and from the back, it is a visual enjoyment.


    Su Yunxi let out a ''wow'' in his heart, and Yu Bai had already turned his head to look over. Putting on the wringed short sleeves, Su Yunxi walked over and grabbed Yu Bai''s hand with a ''beautiful'' look.


    Bringing people in and out of the space, especially Yu Bai, is so troublesome to hold hands. Such a calm hand-holding action is of course a benefit planned for the hard-working self.

 Chapter 19：

    It''s really not right here in the hospital. I usually don''t dare to say that it is crowded, but it can be regarded as a rush of people. With the broadcast of the national crisis information, the number of people going to the hospital has decreased by more than 80%.


    However, there are always people in the hospital.


    But now, ambulances and military vehicles come and go outside. The sound of the ambulance and the police car resounded through the sky, which made the hospital''s silence a little scarier.


    Su Yunxi was dazed for more than an hour after entering the space, and Yu Bai was dazed for more than three hours inside. However, only a few minutes passed in real time. Su Yunxi continued to stand at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the main building of the hospital with a strange expression.


    Yu Bo quickly walked to Li Sansheng and the others, and patted each of them on their shoulders. As if they had received some orders, the four men who were still holding on to them fell to the ground in an instant.


    Passing out at this time is indeed more comfortable than waking up.


    "The laboratory of this hospital is studying the meteorite virus, and it entered the second stage five days ago." Yu Bai glanced at Su Yunxi, and followed Su Yunxi''s gaze towards the main building of the hospital.


    The second stage is not something that Su Yunxi understands at all. But the four words of virus research have successfully made his hair stand up.


    "It''s not what I think it means, is it?"


    Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo eagerly, but Yu Bo just glanced at him. Nothing was said, but nothing seemed to be said. Su Yunxi wiped his face fiercely, really feeling a little depressed.


    In the original owner''s memory, at this point in his previous life, he was still lying on the bed at home. When the end of the world broke out, the original owner was not the first group of people to evolve, so he did not fall into a coma. When the state sent people to rescue people, they followed the troops smoothly.


    Safe and secure, without the slightest disturbance.


    In this life, Su Yunxi had worn his body, and he was waiting for Yu Bo here with a purpose, so naturally there was no such thing as talking at home. But has there been any other changes in this hospital in the past life, not to mention the memory of the original owner, even in the novels.


    After all, this is a place completely out of the scope of consciousness of the two protagonists.


    "As long as someone comes to pick him up until twelve o''clock, the mission here is completely completed." Yu Bai didn''t need to explain anything at first, but he couldn''t take Su Yunxi''s kindness as ignorant.


    Su Yunxi is still not leaving this place, and it is indeed because of him. For this kindness, Yu Bo felt that he should explain one more sentence. Even the expressionless man''s voice was a bit cold, but Su Yunxi couldn''t be frostbitten at all.


    Su Yunxi smiled at Yu Bo, his smiling brows curled up. Yu Bo turned around directly, as if he didn''t see anything.


    The waiting time was always boring, so Su Yunxi pulled Yu Bai and leaned against the blind spot. "Look, my ability."


    A milky white light group appeared in the palm of his hand, and Su Yunxi wiped it directly on Yu Bai''s body. He stared straight at Yu Bo, as if waiting for the other party''s feedback.


    Yu Bai glanced at his arm first, then at the hand Su Yunxi had just put down, still with that dead face, not even his vitality was hurt. "I don''t feel anything."


    "That''s right, after all, you are not injured now. I feel that it should be a healing power, but I always feel that there is something unclear in the power... I''ll go, you wait..." Su Yunxi just nodded to confirm After hearing Yu Bo''s feeling, before he finished speaking, Yu Bo turned his wrist and touched a dagger from his waist.


    Without giving Su Yunxi a chance to react, Yu Bo''s arm had a ten-centimeter-long wound that was not deep but saw blood.


    Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo in amazement, Yu Bo stretched out his arm directly. He wiped his face fiercely, and the milky white light group just came out again.


    Sure enough, it was the ability of the healing system. The light group brushed from the wound, and the wound that was not deep was completely healed.


    "As for this newly emerging ability, we must master it as soon as possible. After all, we may encounter unexpected battles in the future. If we do not have a clear understanding of our own strength, it may lead to fiasco or even death." Rare, Yu Bo said Such a long speech.


    Su Yunxi touched Yu Bai''s already intact arm several times, and rolled his eyes angrily after he was sure that there was nothing wrong. "Yes, yes, you are right, boss. But can you stop being so scary next time? Your heart will be scared to stop by you."


    Yu Bo didn''t react at all to Su Yunxi''s words. It was as if Su Yunxi was talking nonsense that had nothing to do with him. Those unwavering eyes looked in the direction of the main building, and the loneliness all over his body deepened.


    Su Yunxi frowned quickly, and before Yu Bo looked over, he recovered and began to sigh again. Even if Yu Bai ignored him, Su Yunxi could confidently grab the other''s arm and check back and forth.


    Every movement and silence, one is like a dead person, and the other is too much talkative. In the corner of the two people, the atmosphere is extraordinarily strange.


    The two stood at the window and waited for two full hours. When the leaves in the pantry looked over and over again through the glass cracks on the door, several military vehicles finally drove in outside the hospital.


    "Let''s go, the next thing here is not something we can participate in."


    When the four of them came to their senses, Yu Bai took the lead and walked towards the stairwell on the other side and a little further back. Su Yunxi quickly waved at Ye Ye in the tea room, and Ye Ye quickly ran out.


    Yu Bai opened the way ahead, Su Yunxi and Ye Ye followed behind. Li Sansheng, who had just woken up, surrounded Su Yunxi and Ye Ziye, guarding the surroundings.


    A group of seven quietly left the back door of the hospital, and a three-row car was parked early outside the back door. The most burly Li Sansheng drove, and Ye Zi, the only girl, sat in the co-pilot. Hu Tian, ??Li Xiao, Yang Jian and the other three quickly got to the last row and gave up the middle position.


    Su Yunxi got into the car first, followed by Yu Bai.


    The car started with a small noise and left the hospital without anyone in front of the hospital noticing it.


    "Where are we going next?"


    This is a really good question, Ye Ye cautiously turned sideways and asked Yu Bo, who was obviously the boss. Mingming Yu Bo didn''t even look at him, but Ye Ye was nervous and his scalp was numb. They didn''t even sit together, but the small distance in the same car was enough for Ye Zi to restrain her relaxation in front of Su Yunxi, and her whole body stiffened nervously. Li Sansheng, who was driving, also looked in the rear mirror, ready to change the route at any time.


    The three people in the back also looked at Yu Bo. Su Yunxi was very direct, and directly leaned over and bumped Yu Bo with his shoulder. "Boss, where are we going next?"


    The end of the hospital is the end of Yu Bo and others'' careers, but they went to the hospital and waited for the follow-up because of the beginning and the end of their work. Now they are completely free people, except for Yu Bo, the other four are either orphans since childhood or orphans who have become orphans now.


    At this critical juncture, even going home to save the family was ruled out.


    After staying in that place for a few years, I have long been accustomed to obeying orders and obeying orders in everything. He suddenly became a free man, and his heart was a little empty for a while.


    "I can''t leave Haicheng for the time being, let''s see the situation first." If the end of the world is really the same as what is written in the film and television works or novels, showing an unstoppable scene of destruction, then the national defense force will shrink and the establishment of a security base is imperative. must do.


    The capital is a place that will definitely not be abandoned, so there must be many people who want to go to the capital at the beginning. If you go at this time, you might be stuck on the road.


    The most important thing is that this time the country responded very quickly, and there was even a faint feeling that even if the end of the world was over, everything was under control.


    If the state really controls all of this, then the apocalyptic crisis that is about to awaken may not be as terrible as it is imagined.


    At that time, even if it continues to stay in Haicheng, it is not impossible.


    "Then can I go to our dormitory first, I''ll pack some clothes or something?" Ye Ye asked cautiously, and immediately sat up straight when Yu Bo looked over.


    "Of course, if it''s inconvenient, forget it. In fact, it''s nothing important."


    "Pfft, why are you so cowardly!" Su Yunxi laughed and patted the back of Ye Ziye''s chair, the whole person swaying around because of the joke.


    Needless to say, it naturally crooked Yu Bo. Don''t say Ye Zixiao''s scalp is numb, even if the three people behind him still tensed up unconsciously. He was afraid that Yu Bo would throw the person directly from the moving car with one force.


    Fortunately, Yu Bo didn''t do that.


    Yu Bai glanced at Su Yunxi blankly, Su Yunxi froze for a moment, raised his eyebrows and looked back. "Hey!~ Boss, let''s go, let''s go, anyway, it''s okay now, just drop by."


    Seeing that Yu Bo didn''t like leaning on him, Su Yunxi kept hitting him with his shoulders even more. Yu Bo looked at Su Yunxi for more than ten seconds, and then saw that the mean smile on Su Yunxi''s face became more and more smug.


    "Address." In the end, Yu Bo gave up. Except for the two people in the middle row, everyone in the car exaggerated and breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Ye Zi hurriedly entered the address on the navigation, and Li three times suppressed his amazement, glanced at the map, and started to turn.


    The three tall and tall people in the back pretended to be quails and lowered their heads and didn''t see anything. However, in the eyes of the three of them looking at each other, they all saw the exclamation in the eyes of the other two.


    When did their boss talk so well. The most important thing is, isn''t their boss the least likely to be touched by others?


    It looks like this Doctor Su is really the sister-in-law who didn''t run away!


    But within a few hours, the black rain brought down a lot of black silt-like substances from the sky. The dirt on the concrete floor just looks disgusting, but the black dirt on the flora and fauna has begun to exert its power.


    Animals, like evolving humans, begin to coma, and plants begin to languish and rapidly drop leaves.


    But in just a few hours, the previously clean and tidy city has become dilapidated. There were fallen leaves and rotting weeds everywhere. Occasionally, dead animals soaking in some waterlogged places began to emit a faint stench.


    It was as if the working ability of the bacteria in the corpse had increased hundreds of times, making death more obvious.


    Li Sansheng raised the speed to over seventy, not only because of Li Sansheng''s good driving skills, but also because there were few pedestrians and vehicles on the eight-lane, four-lane street.


    Yu Bo was about to close his eyes, but Yu Guang saw that Su Yunxi''s originally mean expression became stunned.


    It''s the kind of really surprised look, not the funny expression pretended to be.


    Following Su Yunxi''s gaze, he quickly looked over - Xitian Amusement Park.


    The breath around Yu Bo''s body instantly turned cold, and his eyes were piercing like sharp knives. The corners of Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched quickly, struggling to restrain her urge to cover her face.


    What is this, no matter how hard they try, can they still avoid the plot related to the protagonist?

 Chapter 20：

    Su Yunxi''s body froze, almost unable to resist Yu Bai''s changes. This time, the reason why he chose to go the dead skinning route is because Yu Bo has gone through the end of the world without seeing him in just a few days.


    The whole body was filled with a deadly black aura, and even the brothers who were born and died in Li Sansheng would automatically retreat a few steps away.


    Yu Bo may have discovered it himself, so if he is conscious, he is trying his best not to affect others.


    When they met for the first time, Ye Zi looked at Yu Bo drooling and discussed each other''s figure with Su Yunxi. But when they met for the second time, even Su Yunxi''s rudeness made Ye Ye dare not approach Yu Bo within ten meters.


    Of course, except in the same car.


    Su Yunxi sighed in his heart, such a change is really not difficult to understand. As long as he is a normal person, after encountering everything Yu Bo encountered in the novel, it would be difficult not to be blackened.


    Yu Bo has worked very hard, at least he didn''t affect others.


    "Let''s take a detour." Su Yunxi patted the seat three times, and bumped Yu Bai with his shoulder. It seems that this clumsy pursuit of the law needs to go further, and it needs to be upgraded to an open and honest pursuit.


    "This kind of place looks unlucky..."


    "Ahhh!" As if to match Su Yunxi''s words, a scream came from the amusement park before he could finish his words.


    Su Yunxi himself couldn''t understand the mood of those who went to the amusement park when the country said that they were in danger and refrained from going out as much as possible.


    But there is no doubt that in addition to his fake doctor, the real nurse and the five real soldiers of the people in the car, the first reaction after hearing the screams was to save people.


    The only difference is that Ye Ziyi took out the phone and instinctively wanted to hit 120, while Li Sansheng and others stopped and rushed down in one go.


    Su Yunxi wanted to wipe his face again. This made him a bad guy and he didn''t stop it. What else can I do? Of course, I''m chasing the past to help.


    Xitian Paradise is really big, the gate alone is 20 meters wide. The iron fence gate, which was completely modeled on the gate of the imperial palace in the cartoon, had no defensive effect in the eyes of Yu Bo and others.


    The gates of the park were open, and the machine that was originally responsible for checking tickets was still running. It''s just that the staff who were standing around all fell to the ground.


    The screams came from the park, and Su Yunxi''s attention was always on Yu Bai. When Yu Bai entered the door and glanced at the west side, he knew that the protagonist Shou, who looked like a vampire with a white lotus flower, should be in that direction.


    "Over there!" Su Yunxi shoved Yu Bo to the east, Yu Bo looked back at him, but also ran towards the east along the force.


    Ye Ye had already called the police and ambulance, and Li Sansheng grabbed a ticket machine next to him with the excitement that he was about to get up. Originally, I just wanted to break the bar inside to make it easier for people to escape, but I didn''t expect that the ticket gate on the side would be broken down with a single force.


    Li Sansheng was stunned for three seconds, and looked at his hands and the ticket gate in disbelief. Time was waiting for no one, and there was no time for further research. The riots in the park behind him grew louder and louder, and with three bangs, all three ticket gates on the side were smashed down. In this way, even if the crowd runs over, three people rushing out side by side will not cause crowding.


    When a riot occurs, it is not the source of the riot that often causes the most damage, but the stampede during the escape process. Whether the person who fainted on the ground is still awake, Li Sansheng and others have already prepared for the worst.


    Li Xiao and Hu Tian rushed in with Yu Bo, while Yang Jian protected Ye Zi and Li three times to clean up the door. The mutation on Li Sansheng''s body made the two of them quickly think of the ability user.


    The appearance of the power user means that the zombies will not be too far away.


    The door was not opened too much, just prepared for the worst. If the park is really out of control, at least the zombies can''t be allowed to run out.


    When Li Sansheng showed his infinite power, Yang Jian first glanced at it in amazement. Staring at his hands for the next second, an almost instinctive feeling let him know that he was not the same as before.


    His hands pressed on the metal, and the hard metal quickly changed shape according to his mind.


    The three ticket gates that were broken down three times were all dissolved and made into iron bars, and they were inserted into the ground to fix the hands of the unconscious people. When those people wake up, Yang Jian will naturally release the bondage. If those people didn''t wake up before they left, it would depend on how the follow-up rescue team dealt with it.


    The two people at the door cooperated tacitly, even if Ye Ye, who had joined the team temporarily, would obediently hide away after the phone call so as not to cause trouble.


    The situation for the few people who rushed in was not good. The amusement park is really big, and today''s park opening event with great discounts has attracted many people. The number of people who fainted and hadn''t woken up just by looking at the ground had already exceeded hundreds.


    This is only the number of people seen in just a few minutes, and there is no way to calculate how many people are still inside or in the building in a short time.


    "Hu Tian, ??tear down all the doors." There were screams in almost every building, but there were only four of them, including Su Yunxi, who was helpless.


    Yu Bo made a decisive decision and took out a steel pipe from the side and held it in his hand. Hu Tian nodded and acted immediately. According to his original strength, such a door in an amusement park can definitely be kicked open by sprinting in the past.


    Hu Tian sprinted at his usual speed, then kicked...


    The whole person almost didn''t dodge into the door, or Li Xiao sprinted at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine and pulled the person back. It''s not clear what''s going on inside the door, and it''s only them who rush in like this and get hurt.


    Injuries in the past were just some flesh wounds, and now the flesh wounds may be fatal.


    Li Xiao and Hu Tian glanced at each other, stunned by their own abilities. He looked at the door that was kicked by Hu Tian before and flew out, and then looked at the speed at which Li Xiao rushed in one second from a dozen meters away.


    The world has really changed.


    "If you don''t want to die, just run to the door!" Yu Bai left a sentence at the door and left, Li Xiao and Hu Tian didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said.


    There are few of them, and if you want to save more people, you can''t delay.


    The corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched quickly, looking at a few panicked people in the room. Especially after seeing one of them who originally wanted to look at Yu Bo and the others, but turned red with anger after Yu Bo and the others turned away without hesitation.


    In this world, there is really never a shortage of people who don''t know what to do with kindness and vengeance.


    What do you expect from people who can come out to play when the country urgently declares that it is facing a major crisis, really think too much. Maybe this is a bit of a generalization, but Su Yunxi feels that being able to play without fear of dying at this time is definitely something that others can''t compare to selfishness.


    "There are still many people waiting to be rescued. If you still have spare energy, please come with us!" Su Yunxi thought a lot, but his face was full of anxiety.


    He shouted at the people who had already run out, and sure enough, he saw those people instinctively take a few steps back. Su Yunxi was not disappointed, but looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, we have already called the police and called the ambulance, and the rescuers will come soon. If you are unwell, go to the door and wait first. Let''s help each other and be careful of those who are unconscious on the ground. Be careful not to get hurt!"


    When Su Yunxi shouted, Hu Tian and others had already broken several doors. There are hundreds of people running out of the building at a glance.


    He was really angry, but he still had a sympathetic look on his face. Su Yunxi shouted loudly enough for everyone who came out to hear.


    He waved his hand in the direction of the door, and saw that most of the people tacitly agreed that they were "unwell" and rushed towards the door. Without a hint of sarcasm or unhappiness, Su Yunxi once again made a look of relief.


    For a time, those who were really not injured were a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he watched Yu Bai and the others stretch out their hands neatly, and they all searched for weapons and joined the rescue team.


    If you can go to the amusement park to play, how old can you go? It is also for this reason that Su Yunxi quickly formulated a countermeasure. The most unbearable thing for a young man of this age is to lose his face.


    Maybe selfish, but more empathetic. In other words, it is even more unbearable to be left behind.


    Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, and quickly blinked. What''s going on, how come I''m a good young man with three normal views and willing to serve the people, how come he suddenly looks like a villain?


    "Thank you, thank you everyone, it is thanks to you that you can save more people at this critical juncture, thank you, you are all heroes!" Even if he was stunned, it would not affect Su Yunxi''s expression management. Sincerely, I was even about to cry, and I shouted thank you to call back all those who were going to run.


    Some had embarrassed expressions on their faces, and some had a bit of reluctance. But under Su Yunxi''s sincere thanks, a more and more regular auxiliary chain was born just like this.


    The girl who was more daring and careful helped to check the injury. The place was not far from the gate. After seeing Yang Jian''s approach, some people who were still weak in their hands and feet or didn''t want to follow him found various ropes and were still in a coma. people tied up.


    When you wake up, it is a normal person or a person with supernatural powers, and it will naturally be loosened. If it becomes a terrifying zombie, then limiting the opponent''s mobility at the beginning can be regarded as saving people.


    Su Yunxi was standing in the middle of the road, holding a rope that had not been used for a long time in his hand, crying with tears in his eyes and gratefulness on his face, ''Thank you, thank you! ¡¯


    Hu Tian''s speed of opening the door was unmatched, and Li Xiao''s running speed was gradually increasing. Yu Bo didn''t even have a chance to make a move, and was quickly replaced by the crowd that Su Yunxi was "moved" to help.


    Yu Bai paused for a moment, and silently walked from the front to the side of the team to take a look at the situation, protecting everyone. When someone is in danger, act quickly to solve the crisis.


    Once or twice no one will find out, three or four times those who are protected always find the one who is by their side. For a while, those working people looked at Yu Bo with gratitude.

 Chapter 21：

    After all, Su Yunxi''s call was only in a small area. Li Xiao, who was the fastest, went to the broadcasting room immediately following the instructions of the topographic map. When the sound of zizi electric current sounded in the headspace of the playground, everyone''s mood became more stable.


    In the midst of chaos, even if you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit that it feels good to have someone in command.


    Su Yunxi took advantage of the situation and retreated to the gate. After all, someone like him who had no power to keep his hands inside and faced possible battles would only be a hindrance.


    As a doctor, in cooperation with the nurse next to him, a temporary first aid point was soon formed at the door.


    The official people came faster than Su Yunxi imagined, but within ten minutes, three big green trucks and two white ambulances quickly arrived at the door. Next, it was time for the professionals to appear.


    Su Yunxi and the others did not leave directly. By the time Yu Bai came out, the military outside had already pulled a cart of survivors and left.


    "The situation is more serious than I imagined." Yu Bo was like a BF with special effects. When he walked over, everyone unconsciously gave way to him.


    Li Xiao did not know when he came back. The radio station has been taken over by officials, and now it broadcasts more professional guidance.


    Yu Bai stared blankly at the location of the city center, not knowing what he was thinking. After Li Xiao mentioned a sentence, he glanced at their boss, and he had to continue talking without waiting for the boss''s answer.


    "The brother over there said that the official has begun to narrow the defense circle."


    Li Xiao quickly pointed to the direction of the military vehicle, and his voice was deliberately lowered for several points, so that the few people around him could hear it. Su Yunxi is not surprised at all, no matter how powerful the country''s power is, its ability is limited under the unknown and troublesome crisis such as zombie virus in the apocalypse.


    I didn''t watch Alice''s movie, but in the end it was a disaster of globalization.


    In the first stage, reducing the defense circle is better than setting up a security base directly. Shrinking the defense circle at least means that everything is still under control, and each city has its own defense force. Survivors can also find the possibility of survival at the first time.


    Su Yunxi and the others followed Yu Bai''s gaze and all looked in the direction of the city center.


    "Then the question is, is the safe point of shrinking the circle in the city center, or is the scope of the poison circle in the city center?" Su Yunxi took two steps to Yu Bo''s side, and only then did everyone and Yu Bo inadvertently get between them. Fill in the vacancies created.


    Improperly bumped Yu Bo on the shoulder, Yu Bo didn''t even have a superfluous expression.


    "Downtown, not suitable for living."


    Yu Bo''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all, and his eyes didn''t change much. Looking in the direction of the city center, there is no sign of worry at all.


    Su Yunxi and others knew it, it seemed that there was a poison circle over there in the city center.


    The center of a city is always the most economically developed place. Everything is fine in peaceful times, but it is not suitable for crowds to gather too much in times of crisis. After all, the mainstream buildings there are commercial office buildings and shops, which are completely unsuitable for human habitation and life.


    Haicheng''s overall defense capability is still within the control range, but when the national defense force is tightened in the later stage, whether Haicheng is still a safe point will become a problem.


    At that time, if the security point was set in the city center before, then it would have to expend effort to do another clearing work to open up the connection between Haicheng and the outside world.


    "Then us?"


    Before Su Yunxi''s words were finished, Yu Bo turned to look at him. His eyes were calm, but there was an indescribable firmness. "You wait and go with the military..."


    "Are you dreaming, eating and wiping up and wanting to leave? I tell you not to think about it, I''ll be with you for the rest of my life, if you dare to abandon me, I''ll kill myself!"


    "..." Ye Zi and the others looked at the two people over there in horror, and were almost scared to death by this big melon. Ye Ye hurriedly counted the time in her heart. It''s been a few days since the first meeting of these two people, is it possible that Su Yunxi could go out and wave with her on her back.


    The four of them stared at Yu Bai and Su Yunxi in disbelief, but their brains were not as alive as Ye Ye, because at this moment, their brains were all frozen.


    Not to mention Li Sansheng and others, even Yu Bo, who was the party involved, was stunned for a moment. Su Yunxi''s words sounded like there was no problem, but when she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong.


    As a person who forcibly bound the other party with a ''no sex'', as a person who knew that the other party''s life in the future was ''not good'' and died in a miserable way, it seems that Su Yunxi does not want to live and suffer. question?


    Is it really okay?


    Yu Bo opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by someone behind him.


    "Yu Bo...Brother?" A timid voice interrupted Yu Bo''s thoughts. At this moment, his mind was really blank for a few seconds.


    Yu Bo paused for a moment, and then slowly turned to look over. Su Yunxi was also stunned for a moment, and the next second lay directly on Yu Bo''s shoulder.


    The darkness that was originally dark and even wanted to kill someone, trembled because of a little weight on that shoulder. Yu Bo looked at the person who called him again, he couldn''t believe that he could look at him so calmly.


    The already dark eyes darkened a bit, and he looked at each other with no expression, as if he was looking at a dead person. He was taught from a young age that Yu Bo couldn''t do anything because he punished others in advance because of what the other party didn''t do.


    The skills I have learned over the years are also how to protect the family and the country without killing people to vent their anger. The scenes in those dreams appeared in front of him one after another, making Yu Bo look at Yu Jieyi as if he were looking at a dead man.


    He can''t kill someone in advance because of something the other party hasn''t done yet, but the little family affection he once left for this person in his heart can be completely taken back.


    Even if it is a child of a junior, the child is always innocent. Oh, it can only be said that he is as innocent as his dead mother.


    Yu Bo suddenly felt very tired, kind of tired. A feeling of not knowing why he is still alive makes him feel that living is a trouble.


    "Hey!"


    Su Yunxi stared at the faint black aura around Yu Bo''s body in amazement, and almost thought it was his eyesight. When I turned around and saw Ye Ye had taken a few steps back in horror, even Li Sansheng and others took a step back uncontrollably, only to realize that it might not be his own illusion.


    He hugged Yu Bo from behind, how could he still be in the mood to watch a play at this time?


    When his waist tightened, Yu Bo came back to his senses. He looked down at the arms around his waist, patted it twice, and waited for Su Yunxi to relax, turn around and take people away.


    "Let''s go." The world-weary mood was only for a moment, and the recovered Yu Bai returned to the capable and indifferent man he used to be.


    Su Yunxi didn''t even look at the person who might be pig''s feet, and hurriedly followed. Carefully, he touched Yu Bo around him, his worry beyond words. "Are you really all right?"


    Yu Bo nodded and waved at Li Sansheng and the others. "It''s okay, sorry."


    Several people turned around and left without any hesitation. Not far behind, Yu Jieyi''s face turned red and white, especially after feeling the sarcastic expressions on the faces of the people who followed him, he was even more annoyed.


    "Brother, eldest brother, you are all back, just go home, Dad really misses you!" Yu Jieyi''s eyes filled with tears instantly, and he ran a few steps in the direction of Yu Bo.


    Li Sansheng had already walked at the back, but when he turned around, he ''just'' stopped the person. He glanced suspiciously at the pink-haired boy who was crying into tears, shivered unbearably and turned to ask Yu Bo. "Boss, do you know me?"


    As a pure man, what Li Sansheng despises the most is the kind of man who cries all day long. She''s more girly than a woman, and she''s even more girly than this little leaf next to her.


    If you dye your hair, just dye your hair, get a pink one, motherfucker, really take it as a pink memory. Unable to bear it, he shivered again, bared his teeth and looked at the crying man who just wanted to hide as far as he could.


    "I don''t know." Yu Bo turned his head back and coldly dropped two words. Without stopping, he quickly reached the gate.


    "Hee hee, I really think I''m the little prince, everyone knows it. It''s not too embarrassing to be swollen and fat!"


    Yu Jieyi was stunned, and before he had time to speak, the people behind him had already started booing. All schools have been closed a few days ago as the country declared a state of emergency.


    Yu Xieyi''s Academy of Fine Arts naturally also suspended classes, but after a few days of class suspension, classmates invited to come to the newly opened paradise to play together today.


    It sounds like everyone has a good relationship, but in fact, they are all little **** who are jealous of him. I don''t know that the little B heard about his quarrel with Huangfu Aotian before, and directly promoted in the group that he was dumped.


    So today it is said to play, more like a metaphor to declare sovereignty. In the morning, I called Aotian and made an appointment to meet at noon. At that time, it was just time for dinner to let these little **** meet the man they could not ask for and greet them.


    Originally everything was planned well, but who would have been caught off guard by a heavy rain in the morning. Before noon time arrived, he fell unconscious again. When he is rescued, it is now.


    Yu Jieyi''s face turned red and blue, completely angry. He himself was disgusted by the existence of Yu Bo. If it wasn''t for Yu Bo''s sense of presence in the rescue before, making those little **** dazzled, he wouldn''t be too lazy to say a word to the other party.


    After going home for a few years, he wished that Yu Bo would just die outside and no one would compete with him for his family property.


    Vicious thoughts flashed in his heart, but Yu Jieyi''s face still looked like he was about to cry. With his hands on his heart, he looked sadly at Yu Bo''s back.


    "Brother, no matter what happens to you, you will always be my brother. Dad and I will wait for you at home. No matter how long you wait, you must remember that it is your home."


    "..." If it wasn''t for knowing the content of the original novel, Su Yunxi would have been moved. Having said that, let''s not mention anything else, just the identity of this ''younger brother'' is enough to get a good impression in Yu Bo''s heart.


    Su Yunxi grabbed Yu Bo''s arm and turned to look at Yu Jieyi. "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s no wonder you can''t fight a little white flower of this rank. People who don''t know look at you as a cold-blooded, ruthless and unreasonable villain, look at others, you can learn..."


    The already clenched fist was grasped by Su Yunxi, and he even wanted to laugh when he heard Yu Bo''s voice that was not small at all. Yu Bo did not pursue Su Yunxi''s words, nor did he look back at the crying man.


    There was a smile in his eyes that he didn''t even notice, and he couldn''t help but joking. "What do you learn? Do students cry?"


    Su Yunxi looked up at Yu Bo and blinked a few times quickly. "The thing that makes you cry..."


    "Shut up." The smile just now was an illusion, and Yu Bo turned into that ruthless man again. He threw an eye knife and cut off Su Yunxi''s words before he finished speaking.


    Oh man.


    Su Yunxi pouted and continued to be dragged forward with unwillingness.


    As for the people behind them... Who are they, I don''t know.


    Su Yunxi''s words were thoughtless, and in the ears of ordinary people, it may be a series of question marks. But in the ears of those classmates who didn''t deal with Yu Xie in the first place, there were too many leaks.


    For a time, a group of people became more reckless when they pointed at Yu Xieyi.


    There was just the right amount of stunned on his face, looking at the person who had left, Yu Jieyi seemed to be about to cry. Only he himself knows how irritable he is at the moment, so irritable that he can''t let those two people die.


    Die, die, die, die!

 Chapter 22：

    When the car was attacked by zombies for the sixth time, Su Yunxi had to think in his heart, was the will of this world really hostile to Yu Bo...or himself?


    Before Yu Jieyi''s hateful eyes, Su Yunxi was not blind and could see it naturally. What''s more, even in the original novel, in the novel with Yu Xieyi as the protagonist, Yu Xieyi is a villain who must be investigated.


    The meaning of the metaphor in the novel is not to follow the line of a good person, let alone in this real world. It was just that Yu Xieyi was hostile for a while, and encountered so many bad things on the way back.


    The will of this world is too disgusting.


    Logically speaking, now is less than two hours after the real outbreak of the end times. Because of the rapid operation of the state machinery, even people who have been contaminated and mutated into zombies at this point in time are only in the initial stage of weakness.


    Even if they haven''t been cleaned, most of them are still locked in their rooms.


    But under such circumstances, their party has encountered six attacks along the way. And each time it was not a single zombie attack, but a group of zombies that rushed out inexplicably.


    People can''t help but wonder what these zombies did when they were still human. Such a group of people, you were engaged in pyramid schemes during your lifetime, right! Not only those who engage in pyramid schemes, but also those who are daring and do not like to do things behind closed doors on weekdays.


    "It''s still half an hour away from the safety zone, should we go directly?" In two hours, the management of Haicheng has divided the entire Haicheng in two.


    The periphery, especially the area leading to the imperial capital, is now a safe area. Not only has the fortifications been quickly set up, but they have also begun to organize people to transfer all the residents of Haicheng.


    It has to be said that the effect of national forces that have already been prepared is really not comparable to one or two people.


    Su Yunxi looked out the window eagerly, the stability of Li Sansheng''s driving has been greatly affected. According to the routine of general apocalyptic novels, now that he has space, he should now embark on the journey of collecting free supplies.


    But the country is too powerful, and those who can open a store are not fools. So where there are supplies, people collect them early. Su Yunxi looked at another wave of zombies coming out of the window, and his cheeks were puffed up.


    "Why are these people so troublesome?" He muttered softly, and only Ye Ye who was sitting beside him heard it. From the first time he was attacked, Yu Bai changed to the co-pilot position.


    The glass of several windows were all smashed open, so the men in the car except Su Yunxi were all ready to get rid of the zombies that rushed over.


    Su Yunxi''s hands were pinching each other unconsciously, and he didn''t notice that Ye Ye, who was next to him, tensed slightly after hearing his words. Without waiting for others to notice, the leaves have already adjusted themselves.


    Su Yunxi and Ye Zi sat in the middle, which was the safest place in the car. The front and rear glass have been shattered, and the safety factor is not high. There is also glass in the middle section, but it has not broken yet. In addition, Yang Jian, an ability user of the metal system, used the remaining metal to make iron bars on the middle window, but there is no need to worry that the current zombies can break through.


    "Go south, go to the No. 2 safe area." Yu Bai quickly tapped the navigation with his finger a few times to determine the final destination.


    Li glanced at the destination three times, his eyes stunned for a second. Yu Bai just looked back, but the driver''s brother didn''t say anything. He sharply turned a corner and threw away a group of zombies that appeared again, and accelerated towards the destination.


    Yu Bo held a stick in one hand and put the other hand on his knee. His lips were pursed tightly, and all the muscles in his body were tense. This appearance made people very curious, Su Yunxi probed forward and glanced at the destination.


    Southern Suburbs Botanical Garden? ?


    Since the city center has been abandoned, the safety zone is naturally formed around the city center. It is a bit unrealistic to rush to create a safety zone directly. The city management directly created four temporary safety zones in the four suburbs of the south, south, and northwest.


    As for the follow-up, it also depends on the efficiency of the armed forces'' clean-up. If the efficiency is high, maybe the residents will go back to their own homes.


    Su Yunxi is someone who has read novels, and Yu Bai is someone who has certain memories. Both of them know that it is impossible to go back, but for those who have not experienced the dangers of the end times, there is always hope in their hearts.


    Who doesn''t want to live comfortably in their own home?


    Halfway through the journey, the people behind also understood Yu Bo''s plan. Su Yunxi tried hard to recall the plot in the novel, trying to guess what was so special about this southern suburb botanical garden.


    When the apocalypse first broke out, vulnerable humans were the first to be recruited. After about a week, the animals began to mutate. Humans are on guard against zombies and mutated animals. It wasn''t until a month later that humans were horrified to discover that they needed to guard against mutated plants.


    The botanical garden is naturally a dangerous place in a month''s time, but not so dangerous at this stage. Moreover, there are very few residential areas in the botanical garden, which can be regarded as the smallest of the four safe areas in Haicheng.


    In the novel, Haicheng only belongs to the excessive point. When Yu Bo was under house arrest at the beginning, he naturally couldn''t leave this place. It was almost a month, and the food that Yu Jieyi and his man used Yu Bai to grow were indeed distributed to ordinary people. However, when distributing the food, he also felt a strong sense of existence, forming the prestige of the boss of Haicheng.


    If the food was not distributed to ordinary people, even if Yu Bo was under house arrest, he would not have been able to plant food with all his might.


    Su Yunxi''s thoughts diverged a little, looking at the man in the front seat. Yu Bai is really a magical man, and I don''t know what supports him, so that the bottom line in this man''s heart will last forever.


    Going against the protagonist in the middle and late stages of the novel is not considered blackening at all, after all, that level can only be regarded as revenge. Moreover, he also managed the safe area where he was in an orderly manner, and the lives of the people in it were better than the survivors in other areas.


    After recalling the content of the novel, Su Yunxi still did not find any key points. The car was driven fast by the force, and the half-hour journey was completed in 15 minutes, and it was still under the condition of several waves of zombie attacks.


    After reaching the safe point, there is a distance of nearly a thousand meters in the middle where no one lives, and then finally got rid of the zombie attack. The military has pulled up an iron mesh blockade 50 meters outside the security point, and a one-meter-high iron fence has been built 50 meters further in.


    Li Sansheng parked the tattered car a hundred meters away, and there were already fully armed soldiers in command.


    The tattered car was driven to the temporary parking lot for full disinfection, and Su Yunxi and his party of seven were also taken to the isolation point after a preliminary inspection. It is not yet known how long the zombie virus will incubate, and those who are not injured will be quarantined for half an hour to observe the situation. Injured people should be quarantined for six hours before watching.


    "The ability person registers on the right side, and the ordinary person registers on the left side."


    There is a big loudspeaker hanging at the gate, and the pre-recorded shouts are continuously played in the loudspeaker. Su Yunxi followed behind Yu Bo, casually observing the surrounding situation.


    The fully-armed soldiers not only wore masks and goggles, but also put on several layers of protective clothing in May, when the temperature is now over 20. Those who passed the inspection were also issued masks and disposable gloves. This is a must for the first six hours, and it is optional after six hours.


    Su Yunxi instinctively wanted to go to the left, but Yu Bai in front took two steps to the right after a pause. "You two go over there to register."


    The words were addressed to Su Yunxi and Ye Ye, and the firmness in Yu Bo''s eyes once again sighed in Su Yunxi''s heart. How did this person grow up, and why can he be so soft-hearted?


    "I don''t want to leave you!" He took a step forward and grabbed Yu Bo''s arm. Obviously, the height difference between the two is only half a head, but Su Yunxi just wanted to look like a little bird.


    The corners of Ye Zi''s mouth twitched, but he readily followed Yu Bo''s words and went directly to the ordinary people to line up to register. A carload of them came very early, and there were not many ordinary people who arrived here early.


    At this point in time, there were only four or five people in front of the registration queue.


    Yu Bo didn''t say anything else, and took Su Yunxi and the others to the right. There are still a few people in line on the left, and there is no one here at all. At this critical juncture, everyone has been badly compensated for a lot of apocalyptic novels, movies, and TV dramas. When disaster strikes, it is human nature to think badly.


    Not to mention whether there is an awakening ability, even if it does, at this time, it will be hidden and tucked to observe the situation first. This is nothing to say, after all, human nature.


    That is, Yu Bo, who wouldn''t think about hiding it.


    Su Yunxi grabbed the corner of Yu Bai''s clothes pretentiously, while taking time to touch his chin. The longer he spends with this person, the more suspicious Su Yunxi becomes. I''m afraid that Yu Bai''s attributes are not a small part of the Holy Father''s feelings that readers don''t like.


    This explains why in the original novel, Yu Baiming didn''t do any bad things and did a lot of good things, but few readers liked him.


    After all, I don¡¯t know since when, the once praiseworthy words of Holy Father and Mother and Mother have become derogatory words.


    Anyway, Su Yunxi thinks to himself, if he was in trouble, he would definitely want to meet the Holy Father and the Mother rather than the vicious protagonist.

 Chapter 23：

    In the initial stage, even the ability user just got more attention. Ordinary people didn''t even experience a coma in the beginning, and they naturally escaped early when they were well prepared.


    The ones that haven''t come out yet are either evolved power users or zombies that have been mutated and infected. The battle is much less than expected, and even the smoke of gunpowder in the legend has not been seen.


    The security point on the side of the botanical garden is temporarily established by a large living community, and it is unrealistic to arrange the survivors who have rushed over to the homes of the aborigines. Fortunately, next door to the community is a newly built residential community that has not yet been completed. There is no problem in arranging people there for the time being.


    Ye Ye''s salute was still unsuccessful in the end, and the six ability users in the group of seven were directly assigned to the new house on the first floor of a building in the middle of the community.


    With three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and two bathrooms, the area of ??180 square meters can be sold for more than one million yuan in Haicheng if nothing happens.


    "There is a small meteorite in the botanical garden. It is still in the lake because it is difficult to salvage when it falls into the lake." As soon as the seven people entered the room, Yu Bai spoke directly.


    Looking at Su Yunxi and Ye Ye, he hesitated for a while. "We''re going to stay here to observe, you two..."


    "I won''t leave you anyway, don''t even think about it." Su Yunxi rolled his eyes and walked in. The house they were assigned to was already hardcovered.


    Not only was the water, electricity, and home appliances complete in the room, Su Yunxi found the sofa and went in directly and didn''t want to move. On the surface, he hadn''t slept for more than 20 hours, but in fact he hadn''t had a good rest for more than a week.


    The fatigue of the body was completely released at this moment, and within a minute of being paralyzed on the sofa, my eyelids started to feel heavy, and I was about to fall asleep.


    Ye Zi sighed in his heart, hesitated for a while and chose to walk beside Su Yunxi. "I follow my brother."


    I don''t know how Su Yunxi felt when he heard it, or maybe it was just because there was another person around him, so he instinctively opened his eyes and took a look. She smiled stupidly at Ye Zi, and lay down holding the pillow without being embarrassed at all.


    In less than three seconds, he had already started snoring.


    Li Xiao walked around the whole house and saw the sleeping man on the sofa. He stared at Su Yunxi in disbelief, and then to Yu Bo again. "Boss, why are you, Doctor Su, so tired?"


    Li three times with a few smirks and blushing, watching the play with a grin, ready to see how their boss will deal with this kid Li Xiao. It''s a pity that Yu Bo just glanced at Li Xiao calmly, not to say clean up, not even a word of rebuttal came out.


    Three rooms, if they all live here, a girl will definitely live in one alone. The remaining two...


    Yu Bo''s eyes just swept around the door, thinking about how to allocate it, Ye Ye has already raised his hand quickly. "I''ll just live on the balcony, and I''ll just have to trouble the big brother to carry this sofa to the balcony later."


    Seven people, three rooms, if she still lives alone, the remaining six will be inappropriate. The most important thing is that Ye Ye knows better than anyone else that now she can stay here almost like a tow oil bottle, and she has no right to pick and choose.


    It is her own choice to stay, but others are not obliged to get used to her.


    Li Sansheng and the others were stunned for a moment, then turned their heads to look at the balcony in unison. This is the first floor, with a small courtyard outside. The small yard is surrounded by three-meter-high iron railings. In addition, it is also inside the safe area, so the safety is still guaranteed.


    The room is separated from the balcony by a sliding door, and there is another sliding door just outside. There are heavy curtains on both sides, and the balcony is a high design.


    Looking at it a little later, it is almost a tatami.


    "That place is good, I''m not being polite. Thank you for taking me in." Ye Zi stood up and bowed deeply to Yu Bo and the others. In one breath, I said what was in my heart, and after thinking about it, I added another sentence. "I can do all the housework, and I will cover all the laundry and cooking in the future."


    "It''s not going to happen, it''s not going to happen." Li Sansheng quickly waved his hands, laughed and walked up to Ye Ye and rubbed it on his head. "This little girl, it''s real. Okay, then you can live there. I''ll help you move the sofa over there."


    When Li spoke three times, he quickly glanced at Yu Bo. After Yu Bo nodded, he laughed out loud. Although a few men didn''t speak, they clearly had a much better impression of Ye Zi.


    In the five-person team, the youngest Li Xiao is only twenty-two this year. With a grin, he leaned over to join Li Sansheng, and moved the part of the sofa that could be used as a small bed on the corner of the sofa to the balcony.


    Yang Jian controlled the metal and made another layer of protective net on the outside of the balcony. The most taciturn Hu Tian also went to the small courtyard outside to check the safety.


    Yu Bai watched for a while, then directly carried Su Yunxi, who was already asleep, into the master bedroom. On the balcony, which was not small at first, but seemed to be small when five people squeezed into it, four men and one woman looked at it in an instant tacit understanding.


    When they saw Yu Bo carrying people into the room, the expressions of the four people were really indescribable.


    After the others were gone, the four of them and Ye Ye looked at each other, and the sense of alienation just now disappeared a lot. A strange feeling of meeting relatives made the smiles of the five people kinder.


    On the other side, Su Yunxi, who entered the master bedroom, opened one eye to see how he was hanging in the air, and then changed his original plan to enter the space alone into two people entering together.


    Now that he is being held by the big cutie, this kind of enjoyment can only take one second longer.


    The two entered the space, Su Yunxi went straight to sleep, and Yu Bai turned into a farmer and started busy. After finishing his work, he took time to sleep and then went out with Su Yunxi, who had already woken up.


    After tossing in the space for so long, less than ten minutes have passed outside.


    "What are you going to do next?" The two of them left the space, and Su Yunxi threw herself on the big bed. After Yu Bo walked around the room to check, he went to the window and fell silent.


    Su Yunxi was lying on his side, holding his head in one hand and looking at the person in the window. "Are you going to save people with those people?"


    Yu Bo''s eyes were blank for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer Su Yunxi''s question. After resigning from that place, in fact, he doesn''t need to do those things anymore.


    "You may not believe it, but I really like to help people." Yu Bai''s voice was a little disappointed, and he remembered the way he was laughing stupidly.


    But at that time, he was only a few years old, and maybe in his mother''s eyes, he was just an awkward stinky child.


    "My mother believed in the afterlife. When I was a child, she always told me that good people are rewarded. I don''t believe that good people are rewarded. A good family." Not knowing which chord he touched in his heart, Yu Bo couldn''t hold back his words.


    "I used to want to find a way to live for myself, but now it''s become a habit."


    Su Yunxi lay on his side on the bed, looking at Yu Bo. Looking at the gentle smile on Yu Bo''s face, as well as the glowing face in the setting sun.


    "If you want to do it, just do it. It''s the first time for everyone to be a human being. Can you still give guidance to other people''s lives?" From lying on his side to lying on his stomach, Su Yunxi smiled and looked at the person at the window.


    "Anyway, if you have that ability, you can do it if you want."


    Originally, I wanted to say that as long as I don''t devote my heart and my heart to sacrifice and dedication, there will be no room for myself, but when the words come to my mouth, I feel that those words will dirty this person''s ears.


    Su Yunxi held his face and looked at the person who looked back at him. I said before I came to this world, I have to pamper this person well. God, this can be considered to help him realize his wish and send people directly to his eyes. A man spit and nails, how can he be a fart when he says it.


    What else can I do with my own baby, of course I spoil myself.


    Su Yunxi was thinking happily, but Yu Bai, who had a smile on his face at the window, changed his face in an instant and turned into the cold and expressionless man before.


    One stepped to the edge of the bed, and pressed Su Yunxi''s head directly onto the mattress by pressing it on Su Yunxi''s face.


    "Hold your mind!"


    Suddenly being overwhelmed and suffocating, Su Yunxi slapped the mattress quickly. "Big Boss, Big Boss, I''m about to suffocate. Do you want to eat pig brain? Didn''t I just make a lot of it before, I''ll make you hot pot at night so you can eat enough, Boss!"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yu Bo''s face, and he pressed Su Yunxi''s head down again. "Shut up, and don''t think about what''s in your head."


    Su Yunxi''s smile just now looked like his mother''s expression when she was looking at her silly son.


    After pressing down, Yu Bai got up and opened the door to leave. Su Yunxi, who was left at a loss and at a loss, continued to lie on the bed, what''s the matter, wasn''t the atmosphere good just now?


    Did he say something wrong? His sincere and sincere words are so cute, shouldn''t they be moved?


    Tsk, as expected of the cuteness he looks at, it''s just so ruthless.

 Chapter 24：

    Yu Bo is a straightforward person, and he will do whatever he wants to do. A group of people arrived at a safe point in the evening, and Yu Bai was on duty in the evening.


    The special features of power users have been revealed in this initial stage, not only have higher individual combat capabilities, but also have inherent advantages in defense.


    For example, spiritual power users and wind power users can sense the existence of zombies from tens of meters or even hundreds of meters away. At this stage, the level of technology has not been able to fill such a vacancy. You must know that the equipment that Yu Bo and others took a few days ago can be regarded as the most cutting-edge and highest level of technology, but if it is not within the range of three meters, it will still not sense. to the point of existence of the strong virus.


    Yu Bo didn''t fight for the position of captain, he reduced his sense of existence and only sneaked into the patrol team. Li Sansheng and the others were not idle, and each entered a different team according to their own abilities.


    Now money has become a bit useless, so wages are replaced by hard currency such as grain.


    Logically speaking, on the premise that the order of a country does not collapse, the currency should still be able to pass. But this situation is not at all reasonable. Gold jewelry, and now there is not a bag of rice that makes people feel at ease.


    Su Yunxi and Ye Zi also went to the Ministry of Public Security early the next morning and applied for a job in logistics. A large living community can have a reasonable number of 100,000 occupants at most, but now the number of occupants here has exceeded one million.


    Haicheng is a city that the locals think it is second-tier at most, but the national indicators have already reached the first-tier. In the second half of last year, the government directly opened the hukou migration index in order to complete the recognition of provincial capital cities. Residents of surrounding counties, villages and towns can directly transfer their hukou. Migrate to Haicheng.


    In just half a year, Haicheng, which had a resident population of only 5 million, turned into a big city with a resident population of 10 million.


    Housing prices have skyrocketed, and locals have a love-hate relationship. There are many places to spend money, but there are also many places to make money, but it depends on whether you have the ability.


    Anyway, the end of the world has not had time to trigger even more grievances, and naturally no one will say anything about the relocation of the hukou. But I''m afraid now, even the top government officials are regretting why they didn''t delay that policy for another year or two.


    The population of tens of millions is now a potential crisis of tens of millions. With a population of tens of millions, the number of people at the safe point in the botanical garden can reach one million, and you can see how ''unwelcome'' this place is.


    First, the living environment here is not as good as the other three directions, and second, it is naturally a matter of geographical environment. The other three directions, number one is the only way to the capital. No. 2 is the place with the most powerful military force leading to the very center of the motherland, and No. 4 is the direction leading to the developed coastal cities.


    No. 3 is different. The direction of this beautiful botanical garden is two cities that are not very famous in China, and then the sea.


    Facing the sea, spring flowers are blooming.


    At this time, as long as the mind is a little clearer, everyone knows how to choose.


    Early in the morning, Su Yunxi and Ye Ye went to the logistics department. Su Yunxi''s healing ability did not require any other assessments to directly enter the logistics medical department. Ye Ye was not only a serious nurse holding Su Yunxi''s thigh, but also entered the medical department smoothly.


    The so-called logistics medical department now has serious medical personnel including a doctor¡ªSu Yunxi, a nurse¡ªZi Zi, and 20 people who came in to occupy the quota and didn¡¯t want to remember their names.


    "Our task now is to cooperate with the checkpoint at the entrance to check the physical condition of the entering personnel. If there is any injury, please send it to me." Su Yunxi had a warm smile on his face, and he spoke softly and amiably.


    For a time, those who were stuffed in let down their guard and lost the vigilance they had when they first met in the morning.


    "Okay Doctor Su, but Doctor Su, you have to be careful. I heard that those who are injured may become zombies!" An aunt in her forties first released her kindness. After all, this was the beginning of the accident. In addition, the family situation of these people who can walk through the back door will naturally not be too bad, and if they have not suffered hardships, they will naturally be more kind than malicious.


    Su Yunxi''s expression brought just the right amount of gratitude, completely looking like a submissive junior in the eyes of the elders. Not only that, the soft and amiable appearance also made the other three young girls in the team blushed.


    Ye Zi couldn''t hold back the corner of his mouth twitching, and immediately got three hostile glances. Ye Ye felt bitter in his heart, and he couldn''t say it. Silently took two steps back, widening the distance from Su Yunxi, and the three hostile gazes relaxed a little.


    You ignorant girls, you don''t even know who the object of your heart is.


    The group put on their defensive clothes and arrived at the gate, which had already supported three large tents in advance. The left and right sides are divided into male and female inspection places. Yesterday, Su Yunxi and others were also inspected there.


    The third tent was located behind Su Yunxi, with a huge red cross on it with red tape, which made it obvious that it was the doctor''s area.


    Su Yunxi sat on a chair like a square, a square chair without a backrest, which is very convenient to run away immediately in case of an accident. In front of it is a rectangular table with a stethoscope and blood pressure monitor on it. Su Yunxi had a gentle smile on her face, but she couldn''t help but vomit in her heart.


    At this time, do these two things have other functions besides being good-looking?


    not at all.


    After sitting for half an hour, there was no intention to start work at all. It''s not that Su Yunxi didn''t want to, it''s that the two sides didn''t send people over at all. The queue waiting to be tested, which had been lined up a few hundred meters away since last night, did not mean to shorten at all. Those who were checked were brought to the outer assembly point with injuries, and those who were not injured were sent to the edge of the fence. the meeting point.


    In short, it was not delivered to Su Yunxi''s side.


    Maybe the human beings now don''t know what the healing power is all about.


    Su Yunxi silently sighed in her heart, and took the initiative to stand up from behind the table. Running out in the sun and risking yourself is not to be a vase. Whether it is written in the novel or in the memory and experience of the original owner''s previous life, if you want to upgrade your abilities, you need to work hard to acquire skills other than adventures. Spend.


    Just sitting here and watching, it''s a ghost to upgrade your own abilities.


    "Doctor Su, who are you?" Li Fang, one of the three young girls. The first to see Su Yunxi get up, quickly walked to Su Yunxi and asked aloud.


    She raised her hand and stroked her jet-black hair, making her beautiful profile more obvious.


    Su Yunxi smiled and nodded, as if he didn''t see each other''s movements. "Come here and help."


    Ye Ye wanted to pretend that he didn''t exist, but under Su Yunxi''s smiling eyes, he immediately burst into an extremely polite smile. "Brother, this way."


    Ye Ye was assigned to the most tiring and most dangerous inspection work. He needed to enter the tent and watch those people take off their clothes to check in detail whether there were any wounds on the other party''s body. Fortunately, these people also knew the danger, so the work was checked directly by a group of four. Even if there is an accident, it can be prepared in time. The military has also equipped two female soldiers, so the danger is even lower.


    After half an hour for a group, the leaves just came out of the tent. After seeing Su Yunxi''s gentle smile, Ye Zi quickly pushed a little girl towards Su Yunxi with a bright smile.


    "I accidentally scratched my hand by a branch on the road and suffered a little injury." The crisis has just broken out, and the official preparations have been done a long time in advance. Therefore, the staff have protective clothing, and a lot of things to treat wounds are also placed here at the checkpoint.


    The little girl''s hand was smeared with some iodophor, which was a basic sterilization, but the follow-up bandaging was not done. The above strictly requires that this kind of wound needs to be exposed to avoid inadvertently ignoring the infected person.


    The little girl shrank her neck in horror, and a young woman who came out of the tent behind quickly stepped forward and grabbed the other hand of the little girl and looked at Su Yunxi in horror.


    Su Yunxi raised his hand and touched his face, looking at the mother and daughter with a funny look. "I shouldn''t look so scary, right?"


    Under the terrified eyes of the mother and daughter, Su Yunxi squatted in front of the little girl, a soft milky white halo appeared on her hand, and slowly brushed from the back of the little girl''s hand.


    In just a few seconds, the traces of iodophor are still there, and the wound is intact.


    "Well, okay, next time, be careful not to get hurt again." Su Yunxi smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head, got up and walked to the other side.


    Ye Ye had already waited by pulling another person with minor trauma, leaving a place of frightened eyes for unknown reasons.


    What a joke, I came out to gain popularity and proficiency. If I don''t show up today, I''ll be sorry for the sun I basked in today.


    Su Yunxi started the second injured person gently, and Ye Ye quickly pulled those who were found to have only a little injury to line up in front of Su Yunxi''s table.


    After walking for less than two minutes, Su Yunxi, who can sit down again, said that walking is really tiring.


    With Su Yunxi''s hand, the speed of detection has been improved a lot. At ten o''clock in the morning, the management moved in a huge testing device. That''s a machine that can detect viral content, and people who have that thing to be checked have to wait a little bit less.


    For those who passed the inspection without injury, the observation time was reduced to an hour. For those who passed the inspection, the observation time was shortened to two hours.


    Su Yunxi''s desk and chair were moved and placed in front of the inspection machine. If there is a small wound on the body, it can be directly treated by Su Yunxi, and those who pass the inspection will be treated as if they were not injured.


    For a time, Su Yunxi''s weight in the minds of those waiting for the inspection increased. Su Yunxi treated one by one, feeling that his powers had loosened, and his proficiency began to slowly climb. The smile on his face became more sunny, gentle, amiable, and kind, like a bodhisattva who saved suffering.


    Regardless of the ability, there is always a limit to its use in the initial phase. Both the number and the degree have their own limitations. Like Su Yunxi, who treats minor injuries and treats up to ten people at a time, he almost uses up all the powers in his body. But Su Yunxi couldn''t help but have a space. After repeated upgrades, the dew in the space can not only restore physical strength, but also restore some abilities.


    There is dew in the self-contained water cup, and I take a sip when I feel it is about to die. Slowly treat at a rate of five minutes, and slowly brush the proficiency. With the dew and its own recovery ability, it just lasted for four hours.


    When it was time to rest at 12 noon, Su Yunxi said with a pale face that he needed to rest. Ye Ye, who had acted as an assistant all morning, with gratitude and admiration from all directions, supported the seemingly weak man who was holding his arm extremely hard, and returned to their residence with a look of ''pain''.


    "It''s only been a few days, your acting skills have improved too fast!"


    Back in the room, there were only two people left, and Ye Ziyi looked at the person who collapsed on the sofa without a word. Su Yunxi pouted and looked at Ye Ye sadly, holding up her fake hands that were shaking.


    "What nonsense, people are really tired."


    The leaves were shaking all over, and I felt like I was going to get goosebumps. "My mom, talk to me." Ye Ye quickly rushed into the kitchen and started to do it, not wanting to fight with the actress.


    Among the conditions left before, she needs to be responsible for three meals a day for seven people.


    Su Yunxi grinned on the sofa and rested for a while, said hello to Ye Zi, and went back to the room. I was busy in the morning and didn''t have space, so I had to go in during the two-hour break at noon and try to brush up my proficiency.


    Well, this time it''s spatial proficiency.


    Tsk tsk tsk, I am really a hard-working little bee.

 Chapter 25：

    The proficiency of abilities is not like space land, and there is still a value for reference. However, after working for a long time, Su Yunxi has probably figured it out. Treating others so hard to him, after about 10,000 times, can be upgraded to Level 2.


    At that time, the basic fractures and bone fractures can be treated from ordinary flesh wounds. The healing powers still have certain advantages over other powers. When other abilities reach level 5, there will be earth-shaking changes, which is equivalent to the power after class transfer in the game. However, the ability of the healing department will achieve an amazing change after the fourth level - it can clean up the virus.


    In the past life, Yu Jieyi was offered by so many people, but it was not because Yu Jieyi was the first person with healing powers to reach the fourth level in all mankind, and the first person to show that he could cure the virus.


    It''s a pity that this is all four years after the end of the world. Su Yunxi was considered a unique talent in his previous life. Unfortunately, because of the late discovery of the ability and the lack of effort at the beginning, it was not until the fifth year that the ability could reach four. class.


    So, the battle between humans and zombies is really still going to be fought.


    Su Yunxi brushed his proficiency on the land while sleeping, and estimated that he would "sleep" for half an hour before leaving the bedroom. At half past twelve, everyone came back for dinner.


    Yu Baikang put a bag of rice in the kitchen, and took a bag of green vegetables three times. The most exaggerated is Li Xiao, who actually carried a pheasant in his hand.


    The live ones are already as tall as turkeys.


    "Oh my God, pheasant!" Ye Ye just stepped out of the kitchen with one foot, turned around and followed Li Xiao into the kitchen again. When a few people came from the hospital, they didn''t bring any supplies. Last night, Yu Bai went out to the kitchen and only had a bag of rice, a few potatoes, and some eggs.


    Steamed rice for lunch and fried shredded potatoes. I don''t know if the supplies will be good or not in the future, the leaves are not too extravagant, and the eggs are only made of egg drop soup. Now seeing what Li Xiao and others brought back, they can add two more dishes.


    "I got it from the botanical garden outside. There are a lot of animals there, and it looks very bad, Captain." The previous sentence was said to Ye Zi, and Li Xiao turned to look at Yu Bo as he walked to the kitchen.


    He was on patrol in the past and saw this thing at the end of the mission. Without anything else in his hand, he could only chase hard, but he didn''t expect this thing to run almost like him.


    You must know that after awakening the speed ability, his current 100-meter achievement is about to break three seconds.


    Li wiped his face three times, and everyone''s eyes just happened to see a long bloodstain on his exposed arm. Su Yunxi walked over, and the healing power wiped the red marks on the opponent''s arm and disappeared.


    "Tsk, you don''t believe it when you say it. I went to the field to pull the wicker next to the vegetables and smoke it. Fortunately, it''s no big deal for me to have rough skin and thick flesh. It was said that someone was rolled over without paying attention and was strangled to death." Li sighed lightly three times, and the rare expression was a bit ugly.


    You must know that this tough guy of steel is not optimistic on weekdays. No matter what dangers he faces, he always looks happy.


    "The plants outside are so wrong."


    After Su Yunxi gave the treatment three times, he walked up to Yu Bai, and his hands were not polite at all. Yu Bo looked down at Su Yunxi grabbing his hands, and Su Yunxi had to work hard to continue with Yu Bo''s hands.


    Li Sansheng, who was just about to enter the deep mode, twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at Yang Jian and Hu Tian, ??and the three elders silently walked towards the kitchen. The kitchen, which was originally spacious, suddenly became narrow.


    "I''m not injured." Yu Bai passively competed with Su Yunxi for a while, then thought about it and explained to Su Yunxi seriously. Su Yunxi blinked her eyes and pretended to be cute, and the movements of her hands had a tendency to relax.


    Did I tell you that I just wanted to take advantage of you?


    Being pulled back by Yu Bo, Su Yunxi still did not give up and used an ability on Yu Bo''s whole body. "I feel that I have used the powers a lot, and it is a little bit of an improvement."


    "Huh?" Seeing Su Yunxi''s good intentions, Yu Bai also stood still. After Su Yunxi finished, Yu Bo heard the news before he could say thanks.


    Although several people have evolved into power users, their power focus is more inclined to attack. I haven''t used it a few times without encountering danger. Even Li Xiao, from yesterday to today, he can count the number of times he ran with his abilities on one hand.


    Half of them are used to chase pheasants today.


    Yu Bo frowned slightly, feeling that things were not simple. "Can you elaborate?"


    Su Yunxi unfolded his palms very obediently, so that the milky white light group was revealed again. "Look, is it a little older than yesterday!"


    "..." Yu Bo looked closely, frowning enough to catch a fly. Thinking back to what it looked like yesterday, and looking at what it looks like now, no matter how you look at it, there is no difference.


    Su Yunxi looked at the black head that was in front of him, and the smile on his face was idiotic. I really want to touch this pose.


    "I''ve used it hundreds of times this morning, maybe after 100 times, I have a faint feeling. At the current speed, I can use it about 10,000 times to upgrade." When Yu Bai looked up, Su Yunxi was not worried. Explain slowly.


    Yu Bai stood up straight, touched his chin and thought for a while. "It''s not impossible, no matter what skill, practice makes perfect."


    When the two of them turned around together, they saw four heads sticking out from the kitchen. It is also embarrassing that the four big men can make such a difficult action.


    Yu Bo''s face darkened, and the four stood up in an instant, standing in a row outside the kitchen. Su Yunxi smiled, gently, with a special kindness.


    The meal at noon was particularly heartwarming, especially Li Sansheng and the others, who were squatting on a horse and watching Ye Ye''s heart full of admiration. After resting for an hour, Su Yunxi and Ye Ye returned to the monitoring point at the gate before 2:10.


    Although the shift time is 2:30, it is always bad to be late.


    In one day, the logistics department was rapidly expanded. During lunch time, the number of doctors has exceeded 20, and the number of professional nurses has also exceeded 100.


    Everyone was programmed to take turns to work, and because they worked, they got paid, so everyone''s enthusiasm was very high. In particular, Su Yunxi, the only healing power user now, works ten hours a day without rest.


    Such a good time to brush proficiency, what a pity to waste.


    With the increase in proficiency, Su Yunxi''s treatment of basic flesh wounds became faster and faster, and soon reached an astonishing efficiency of one in two minutes. It is a pity that the time spent working outside inevitably reduces the time for Su Yunxi to enter the space to brush the space proficiency. The number of land reaches six blocks on the second day after entering the safe point, and the seventh block does not reach the seventh block until the seventh.


    A week later, that feeling of about to escalate became stronger. Instead, Su Yunxi had no sense of excitement, but a feeling of unease.


    You must know that in the novel, when the protagonist''s ability with golden fingers was upgraded to the second level, it took three months to upgrade. As the villain, Yu Bo has absolutely no bad qualifications in order to arrange for him to live to the end and become a stepping stone for the protagonist to dominate.


    But Yu Bai''s upgrade to Level 2 is almost half a year later.


    Now, in a week, you are about to be promoted to the second level? ?


    Su Yunxi squatted in the corner, stared at the non-existent phantom mushroom, and felt that things were not simple at all. Among them, there must be some big secrets that I haven''t discovered!


    "Are you ready?"


    But those are not important anymore, the most important thing now is that he is going to go out on a date with his cute family soon!


    Su Yunxi quickly stood up and walked out of the bedroom, grabbing Yu Bai''s arm. When Yu Bo looked over suspiciously, he pointed to his leg with a bitter face. "Squatting for too long, my legs are numb."


    Yu Bai thought that Su Yunxi had gone to the space to farm again, so he didn''t say anything, and let the other side hold his arm. The two went out together, only Yu Bai was carrying a large bag. There were two bottles of water and two steamed buns in it, and nothing else.


    Li Sansheng and Yang Jian were assigned to the City Defense Department to guard the city wall. Li Xiao and Hu Tianzheng were paralyzed on the sofa and tried to recover. Because of Su Yunxi''s discovery a week ago, recently, several people have used up their abilities before returning, and then came back and waited for recovery.


    Not to mention, the growth rate of abilities has indeed increased a lot.


    Ye Ye stood at the door of the kitchen, and there were still some water stains on his hands just after washing the dishes. When Su Yunxi looked at her, she silently raised her hand and gestured with a thumb.


    Su Yunxi carried Yu Bai on his back and smiled at Ye Zi with his white teeth.


    Two people applied for a car, and this was out of the base. The car they drove in before has been scrapped, and now they have to rent a safe point for travel. One contribution value per hour, 20 contribution value for the deposit.


    A tank of gasoline is two points, no matter if you use it or not, it will not be returned. You must know that Su Yunxi''s salary for a busy day is only five contribution points. This is also because of his status as a power user, so the salary is relatively high. Leaf, who is also doing inspection work, only has twenty contribution points a month.


    The contribution value is still very valuable at this stage. One can buy four bowls of white-faced steamed buns, and if you save twenty points, you can definitely live for a month.


    Therefore, the apocalypse prepared in advance is really not as exaggerated as it is written in the novel. At this stage, even the social order is relatively stable, and there is no murder or robbing of civilian women. After all, the country''s armed forces have been preserved.


    Su Yunxi felt that this was really good. Even if there is a catastrophe, we can always get through it together, right? Why do you have to ''a general''s name will die,'' and why do you have to use the death of others to set off your luck?


    And why do you have to rise from the disaster to become a generation of heroes? Why, you have to make a fortune?


    Su Yunxi felt that world peace, hello to me, hello to everyone, would be fine.


    Be a little doctor, stay by the side of your sweetheart, slowly strategy, plan one day when he will fall into his arms completely, isn''t it sweet?

 Chapter 26：

    "Are you sure it''s the city center?" Yu Bai drove fast, Su Yunxi sat in the passenger seat and unfolded a paper map. About two or three days ago, the communication signal became unstable. The network was completely paralyzed yesterday morning, and now only the military satellite signal can be used.


    That thing wasn''t something Su Yunxi could get his hands on. Fortunately, Yu Bai also kept a lot of city maps of Haicheng next to him. From macro to micro, and even specific to certain communities.


    "I can''t remember the exact location, but the city center is missing. And it seems that the highest building was caught by a parrot." Naturally, there is no such passage in the original owner''s memory. But it can''t help that Su Yunxi is someone who has read the original novel.


    When the protagonist Gongshou and the two first made their fortunes, the arrangement of golden fingers was essential. Otherwise, the space of Yu Bo, who is hesitant about the protagonist''s perception, is really not enough for the two people''s abilities to grow rapidly.


    No one will dislike something like golden fingers. If it was someone else''s, Su Yunxi might just be envious and it would be over. But those things will eventually fall into the hands of Yu Jieyi, whom he hates the most. If he doesn''t work hard to get a handful of Su Yunxi, he will feel that he has traveled in vain.


    The goal this time is a small piece of jade, because this piece of jade has a certain storage capacity and can be regarded as a portable space. But at the end of the novel, the author cryptically said that the piece of jade was cut from Yu Bo''s piece of jade, and it was buckled through the hole through which the rope was threaded.


    After the protagonist Shou got the small stone, his abilities improved rapidly, and he soon became the number one therapist in the country. If it was just like this, Su Yunxi wouldn''t have rushed to grab the stone in such a hurry.


    But before the protagonist gets the stone, the stone is in someone else''s hands. As for who the others are, it is a passerby who doesn''t even have a name. Then the protagonist Shou discovered that the stone was different, so he designed that passerby A and his team, a total of 30 people, to be killed by zombies.


    After everyone died, the stone naturally understood the meaning of the oriole behind.


    The first point is that Su Yunxi doesn''t like Yu Xieyi''s method of robbing things. Second, Su Yunxi just doesn''t like metaphors. Thirdly, Su Yunxi just doesn''t like metaphors, and fourthly, Su Yunxi just doesn''t like metaphors.


    The next 100 reasons are the same as above. In the end, the 101st Su Yunxi wanted to do a good deed to save that passerby A, who was overwhelmed, and the more than 30 lives.


    Of course, there is another one that Su Yunxi wanted that stone too.


    If you go early and something is in your own hands, it is yours. If things still fall into the hands of passerby A, it is best to exchange them for them. If they cannot be exchanged, they will be escorted and sent to safety.


    Gee, you are so kind.


    All in all, it''s just that things don''t come into the hands of Yu Xie Yi.


    From the security point, more and more heavily armed soldiers. It has been more than a week, and civilians have gradually adapted to the appearance of zombies. Those brave people also came out to chop zombies.


    Zombies are highly contagious and upgradeable monsters. Even a ten-year-old child knows that they cannot be allowed to survive safely. What''s more, even if humans don''t come to find zombies, zombies will follow their scent to find humans.


    After all, humans are now the best food for zombies.


    Gunshots can be heard from time to time on the street, and some superpowers can be seen releasing various skills under the protection of the military to help kill zombies before they drive far. Zombies killed by this kind of work, even if they assist in killing each zombie, have two contribution points.


    The most important thing is that in the initial stage, the materials that go out are basically owned by individuals, and only 10% of the protection fee needs to be paid when they go back.


    Under the temptation of such great interests, coupled with the protection of the military, more and more people go out to fight monsters.


    This is a good thing, after all, after three weeks, a month after the end of the world, plants will begin to mutate. If more safe areas cannot be cleared before the plants mutate, then the space for humans to live will be even narrower.


    Su Yunxi asked Yu Bai if he wanted to tell everyone about the mutation of plants. Who knows that the country has already noticed, not only pays close attention, but also prepares to inform all the people in two weeks or before the observed plant mutation becomes dangerous, just like the news of the end of the world.


    The news will not be concealed, but how to mobilize the enthusiasm of the people, and how to eliminate greater hidden dangers and panic, the country also needs to control.


    Su Yunxi said that he likes this kind of country that can do things well.


    An hour after the car was out, there were fewer and fewer living people to see. The roads leading to the city center have been almost destroyed. There are vehicles that were paralyzed on the streets at first, and roads that were specially dispatched by the military to destroy them, old vehicles and large stones piled up at the intersection.


    I found a place where there was no surveillance and no one to get out of the car, put the car in the space and walked forward. Yu Bai led the way, bypassing many places that used to be crowded with zombies.


    Su Yunxi went all the way to collect supplies, as long as he could see and use anything he could use. Whether you are a counter or food, whether you are clothes or a bench, as long as he sees and touches anything, he will accept it.


    The car had already parked not far from the city center, and the two of them reached their destination after walking for half an hour. Standing at the entrance of the former pedestrian street and looking up, I saw the destination at a glance - the Far East Building.


    The tall buildings next to it are up to 30 stories high, but the building in the center of the city center has more than 40 stories at a glance. Su Yunxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thanking the people of Haicheng for their restraint and not building the 101 Building or anything.


    After all, it''s a power outage right now.


    The city center is a dangerous place. At that time, the time when all human beings were in a coma had already passed the normal time for work. That is to say, the people recruited in the city center were basically in their respective companies.


    On the street outside, there were a few straggling zombies that seemed innocuous. But no one knows what ''heaven'' will be behind the door when a door is opened.


    Maybe it''s hundreds of zombies who want to get in contact with you at a negative distance - for example, eat you into your stomach or something.


    The two of them lightened their footsteps more carefully, and Su Yunxi even sprayed a whole bottle of Liushen on the two of them. The strong fragrance can attract the attention of living people, but it must not attract the attention of zombies.


    Is it better to make yourself smell good than to make yourself smelly?


    "Is it so lucky?" As soon as they arrived downstairs in the sales building, they saw a giant macaw flying into the building. Next to the window to enter, hangs the huge - XXX training class, room 2006.


    Twenty floors, six rooms, clearly.


    The two looked at each other, then moved forward quickly. The door to the ground floor of the Outlet Building was open, and the elevator inside was no longer in operation. To be honest, even if Su Yunxi was operating, he didn''t feel that he had the courage to sit.


    Finding the stairwell, the two of them ran up silently. This building is still very famous in Haicheng. Basically, the companies with the highest number in Shanghai city all work here. Except, of course, the big families who are so rich that they can afford an office building on their own.


    The first floor is a store. Before going upstairs, Su Yunxi glanced at it. Most of it was clothes or something. There aren''t many zombies wandering in the store, so if you still have an idea when it comes out, you can implement it.


    The second floor is also a store, but it has been replaced by a shoe store. It''s such an exaggeration, selling shoes on a whole floor. On the third floor is the catering department, the third floor is a mass restaurant with good quality and low price, the fourth floor is a buffet and a small restaurant, and the fifth floor is a high-end meal spot.


    Above the sixth floor is the office, which is convenient for Su Yunxi and others. After all, not many people will go to the restaurant to wait for the boss the first time they go to work.


    All the way to the eighteenth floor, I heard a faint voice from the eighteenth floor. A group of people is not in danger for the time being, and they are carefully searching for supplies.


    Su Yunxi knew that this group should be the unlucky group. He couldn''t help but motioned to Yu Bo to speed up his pace and rushed directly to the twentieth floor.


    The unlucky egg has already appeared, and it should not be far away to understand the meaning.


    As soon as the 20th floor arrived, he followed the guide and rushed directly to the destination. The door of the office is directly open. There are no humans or zombies in this office with an area of ??no more than 100 square meters at the corner.


    The room was messy, and the door was open. I think it was caused by people who woke up after being comatose or who were not comatose at all when they found that something was wrong and ran away in a hurry.


    The huge parrot was standing on the desk not far from the door, with a small piece of jade in its mouth. Compared with the body that is more than a hug, you can''t see anything in that mouth even if you don''t pay attention.


    "Gah!" The parrot screamed fiercely, flapping its wings and flying. The small jade in his mouth fell directly on the table, and the crisp sound startled Su Yunxi.


    After all, jade is fragile.


    Yu Bo violently grabbed the chain chain hanging on the door and threw it over. The parrot, which was about to fall back to pick up the jade after taking off half a meter, was directly smashed. The huge force took the parrot''s body and directly hit the back wall.


    Su Yunxi swooped and grabbed the jade on the table, and after hearing the faint voice of people behind him, he directly put the things into the space without delay for a second.


    "Give it back, give it back to me!"


    "..." Parrot, it can talk.


    Looking at the big bird that had red eyes and sharp claws attacking him with claws, Yu Bai''s hands flashed blue light instantly, and a thunderbolt flew towards him.


    "There are voices over there, and there may be survivors!"


    In the stairwell, the voices of those unlucky **** came. Yu Bo''s thunder and lightning also hit the big bird, blue light flashed, and the big bird lost its life.


    One month after the end of the world, the plants mutate in an upright manner. The mutation of animals is gradually produced when humans do not know it. Zombified animals attack all creatures like zombies, while crazy mutant animals will instinctively hunt down and prey on things with energy. For example - psychic.


    Therefore, after the outbreak of the last days, the lovely animals and plants in the past will become the enemies of mankind.


    "Be careful, are you all right?" The person in the stairwell finally ran over and stood cautiously at the corner five or six meters away from the two of Su Yunxi.


    In this chaotic world now, even if you want to save people with good intentions, you must first observe the surrounding situation.


    When Su Yunxi turned around, he saw a clump of military greens, two people in camouflage uniforms holding military shovels and four people in police/police uniforms, but they had guns in their hands. Those who were guarded by those people looked like ordinary people.


    It''s a bit of a sudden realization, and I said why this group of people is so motivated to save people.


    "It''s okay, I met a mutant bird and killed it." Su Yunxi stood a little to the side, so that the person opposite could see the dead giant parrot on the ground.


    Yu Bai walked over and picked up the dead bird''s body. There is no zombie transformation but crazy mutant animals can be eaten. Be safe and have it in the wild ingredients released in the past few days.

 Chapter 27：

    "Which of you are safe? We are No. 3 safe." Su Yunxi smiled and greeted the person on the opposite side, not to mention anything else, just that handsome face and that gentle breath can make most people People let their guard down.


    Li Zijiang, the leader on the opposite side, observed Su Yunxi, and then looked at Yu Bai who was standing behind Su Yunxi. After Yu Bo nodded indifferently at him, the smile on his face became a little sincere.


    People who have served in the military are always more sensitive to those who have served in the military, and they can see a lot of familiar feelings from the other party''s aura and body posture.


    "We are at the No. 2 security point, and we came out to find some supplies." Li Zijiang did not elaborate, but the signal of showing goodwill was released.


    The two sides have said a few words to me, and I know that this place is not something that can be stayed for a long time. The whole building is an office building, and there are basically no living materials. I don''t know what Li Zijiang and others are here to do, but Su Yunxi and Yu Bai also asked, who hasn''t told their little secrets yet.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were exploring the way in front, and Li Zijiang''s team was behind. They still took the stairs, because the group was quite large, and everyone''s footsteps involuntarily sped up a bit.


    After only going down two floors, Su Yunxi, who was walking in front, patted Yu Bai''s arm and muttered angrily. "Hurry up and return it to me! If you don''t return it to me, I''ll be angry!"


    The voice was two-pointed sharp. Although he had lowered his voice, Su Yunxi''s voice was completely different in peacetime. Kind of...like the parrot sound before.


    A few people behind Li Zijiang looked at each other, and something flashed in their eyes. Several people quickly glanced at the young man at the back at the same time, a trace of embarrassment flashed across the man''s face, but he didn''t say much.


    In front of Yu Bo was indifferent, and after Su Yunxi shouted ''give it back'' a few more times, he directly took out a hand/gun from the opponent''s waist.


    Li Zijiang and others stopped unconsciously for a while, and they were relieved when they saw Su Yunxi happily pinning the thing inside his own clothes.


    It turned out to be this thing. It seems that what Wu Bin heard about the baby before must be a misunderstanding.


    However, the relationship between these two people is not bad. You must know that the hand/gun is their own life for them. It''s impossible for the other party to take it away so easily, and the feelings are not in place.


    Because of this, the teams on both sides that were originally three or four meters away felt a lot closer. When they rushed to the first floor in one breath, the distance between the two sides was no more than one meter, which could be regarded as acting at the same time.


    It''s a pity that the cheerful atmosphere only lasted until the gate. When a group of people ran out of the building, they saw a group of people who were yearning for the building standing at the front door.


    It''s really a narrow road for the enemy, Su Yunxi sighed when he looked at the cute boy with pink hair and white and tender appearance.


    It should be said that what should come will always come?


    When Yu Jieyi saw Yu Bai and Su Yunxi, the resentment flashed in his eyes. Su Yunxi didn''t know if others found it or not, but he could see clearly when he kept looking at Yu Jieyi.


    So, the person on the other side can find a few excuses for resenting Yu Bo himself. He is just a stranger who has met him once, so what are you doing to resent yourself?


    Oops, so annoying.


    Su Yunxi, who turned his head, did not see the man standing beside Yu Jieyi at all, and the surprise glance that flashed past when he saw him.


    "Brother Li, let''s take you back first." Su Yunxi glanced at the configuration on the opposite side and felt that he was still in control. Standing next to Yu Jieyi was a tall and handsome man in a suit, who was supposed to be his overbearing president. Mr. Ba and his petite wife now only have about ten bodyguards with them, and it seems that the bodyguards don''t seem to have awakened their supernatural powers.


    With such a person, Yu Bai can beat ten one at a time, so there is no need to panic.


    Glancing across the man''s face, a feeling of deja vu made Su Yunxi''s mind a little more alive. When he looked at Yu Jieyi again, there was a hint of surprise.


    Change the color of pink hair, isn''t it the two male protagonists in the big play that I saw on the pedestrian street.


    It turned out that he had already met the original protagonist before he knew it.


    However, those are not important.


    Su Yunxi smiled and waved at the people behind him, signaling everyone who stopped to leave quickly. You poor ignorant little ones are the cannon fodder on the protagonist''s path. The reason for being cannon fodder now is that it was taken away by me, but whether it will be cannon fodder or not is really a bad thing.


    My conscience is singing, let me send you home quickly.


    Gee, I''m so kind.


    Li Zijiang and the others came back to their senses, looked at the person opposite vigilantly, and were about to walk around and leave. Yu Jieyi has put on a pitiful look, looking at Yu Bo''s direction pitifully with tears in his eyes.


    For a while, when the people behind Yu Jieyi still didn''t react, the eyes of the people in Li Zijiang''s team on the opposite side quickly swept over Yu Bai and Yu Jieyi.


    This sad look, this is the rhythm of inner feelings!


    "Brother!~" The voice was sad and tactful. That feeling contains deep affection.


    It was like being pressed by some incredible switch, Yu Jieyi made an affectionate call to a group of black zombies that instantly poured out from the surrounding office buildings.


    "Roar!" It''s just a first-level zombie, and the sound of the group''s roar is scary enough.


    Su Yunxi didn''t have time to react, but more than 30 people from Li Zijiang looked at Yu Xieyi with incredible eyes. "Fuck you, are you the leader of the zombies, do you speak with an order to BF?"


    Standing at the back, a young young Wu Bin couldn''t hold back an exclamation, and instantly got a death stare from Yu Xie''s meaning. However, the death gaze came and went quickly, and the next second Yu Jieyi turned into the poor boy leaning on the man next to him in horror.


    Su Yunxi glanced at Wu Bin more, a mysterious perception ability made Su Yunxi feel that on the original route, I am afraid that the unlucky person who got the jade was Wu Bin.


    The reason for being murdered for money is probably his mouth.


    Huangfu Aotian took Yu Jieyi with one hand and squinted at the man who exclaimed. The stare from the boss can be compared to the death stare of interpretation.


    "Go first!" Huangfu Aotian waved his hand, and ten bodyguards, who could be considered to be fully armed, surrounded him and Yu Xieyi, heading towards the building where Su Yunxi and the others had just left.


    When he walked in front of Su Yunxi and others, Huangfu Aotian made an inviting gesture towards Su Yunxi. "It''s too dangerous outside now, so let''s go inside and hide first."


    Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Yu Bo. Yu Bo, who had already quickly observed the surroundings, did not turn his head, leaving only the word ''go''. Su Yunxi stopped delaying and motioned for Li Zijiang and others to follow.


    A group of people greeted each other without beating, and under the leadership of Yu Bai, they rushed out from a path. And Su Yunxi, who rushed out, did not see the undisguised regret on Huangfu Aotian''s face, and Yu Jieyi''s ferocious twist that was about to be twisted at that moment. A few minutes after the crowd rushed out, many zombies also emerged around the trail.


    Standing under the building, Huangfu Aotian stared at the direction where the group of people were leaving slowly, with no expression on his face, no one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Aotian, let''s go in quickly." Yu Jieyi, who had returned to a pitiful state, pulled Huangfu Aotian''s arm, Huangfu Aotian smiled and touched Yujieyi''s head, and the two quickly moved under the protection of bodyguards. into the building.


    However, unlike the previous route of Su Yunxi and others going upstairs, Huangfu Aotian and others went in through the small door behind the stairs and went directly to the negative floor. As a tyrant, he is still the richest one in the novel. The largest office building in Haicheng is the property of Huangfu Aotian.


    Before the end of the world broke out, Huangfu Aotian had already received the news and naturally stored a lot of materials. At that time, the world was not in chaos, and many things could not be stored upright.


    Huangfu Aotian also used a little means to transport some things for himself through the channel of other companies'' purchases, and those things were placed in the basement of this building.


    The group quickly arrived at the basement, and Huangfu Aotian pressed the password three times. When he entered the basement and saw five boxes of guns/arms/ammunition/medicine inside, surprise flashed quickly in Yu Jieyi''s eyes. When Huangfu Aotian looked over, he had changed into a shocked expression with his mouth slightly open.


    Huangfu Aotian raised his chin slightly, reached out and touched Yu Jieyi''s head more gently. "Baby, put these things away."


    "Yeah, I know." Yu Jieyi replied obediently, walked over and touched a few large boxes and put everything away.


    After collecting the things, he obediently retracted into Huangfu Aotian''s arms. Seemingly inadvertently raised his hand, looking at the red dot in the palm of his hand, a smug smile flashed across his eyes.


    When the end of the world just broke out, when Huangfu Aotian came to him, he didn''t expect that woman to be there. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on, but Yu Jie''s meaning was that I felt that the jade hanging around the woman''s neck was very beautiful and I really wanted it.


    So after that, I found an opportunity to grab the jade, and the woman also ran and died in the zombie pile because of her ''arrogant'' temper.


    The piece of jade really didn''t disappoint him. After he accidentally dripped blood on it, it became a part of his body. Then Yu Jieyi added a 50-square-meter portable space, so the space of a large room is enough for him to carefully store a lot of things.


    "Aotian, why is the back of your hand injured? It''s about to bleed." Yu Jieyi shrank in Huangfu Aotian''s arms, and ''inadvertently'' saw the back of Huangfu Aotian''s hand.


    Huangfu Aotian didn''t take action when fighting on the road before, but he accidentally scratched a little skin during the escape. Yu Jieyi hugged that hand distressedly, and in Huangfu Aotian''s increasingly gentle comments, a small group of white light condensed in the palm of his hand.


    The light slowly touched the back of Huangfu Aotian''s nearly broken hand, and the red mark disappeared.


    Huangfu Aotian hugged Yu Jieyi more and more tenderly, and used his fingers to lift the opponent''s chin to make him raise his head and give him a heavy kiss to the delicate little mouth. "My family understands, it''s really my little baby."


    Yu Jieyi blushed, and shyly got into Huangfu Aotian''s arms. Can''t you be precious, he is now a power user of both space and healing systems.

 Chapter 28：

    In the empty space with only one person, Su Yunxi sat by the river and fell into contemplation. About three hours ago, with his unremitting efforts, he finally took the lead from Yu Jieyi and obtained the small piece of jade that Yu Bo had deducted from the original piece of jade.


    Because there were too many people to follow up, the incident happened suddenly, and Su Yunxi directly put the piece of jade into the space.


    It took three hours to **** Li Zijiang''s group back to their meeting point, Su Yunxi, and Yu Boshan. The two found a hidden place, Yu Bai observed the situation outside, and Su Yunxi took the opportunity to enter the space.


    He sincerely wanted to study what happened to the small piece of jade, but he searched the space and couldn''t find the small piece of jade.


    There is only one person in the space, and there is no usual disguise. Holding his chin with one hand, all the objects in the space between the mind flips were lifted one foot high. Spiritual power swept the entire space, but still couldn''t find that small piece.


    In the six pieces of land that have been reclaimed, the planting that should be planted and the harvest that should be harvested are like an invisible robot helping to complete the work.


    "Hey, where can we go?" Su Yunxi used his mental power to collect two more baskets of chickens, ducks and goose eggs across the river, and Su Yunxi frowned.


    Just as he made his voice, the grass at the source of the river slowly stretched and rose at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it grew into a branch more than one meter high.


    There is a milky white bud on top of the tender green branches. The buds like lotus blossoms shyly and timidly stretched out under Su Yunxi''s comment. In the end, it stayed at the stage of budding, and a green spring emerged in the center of the shape like a small bowl.


    "Huh?" Su Yunxi raised her eyebrows and walked over. I poked the white flower with my finger, but there was no big reaction. I put my finger in and poked the clear spring, and it felt like liquid, but when my finger was lifted, it became extremely dry.


    After trying a few times, it was confirmed that the green clear spring could not be taken out. The familiar feeling reappeared again. After receiving the message, Rao Su Yunxi, who thought he was strong enough in his heart, couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    The cleaning stock solution can purify all the unclean things.


    And what is the most unclean thing in reality now, zombie virus. This stock solution can completely purify the existence of zombie viruses.


    Su Yunxi took a deep breath and was amazed. I understand a little bit that the meaning of Yu Xie in the novel is not a diligent person at all, why the ability can be upgraded so fast.


    You must know that apart from Yu Xie''s diligent treatment of people in order to buy people''s hearts at the beginning, after the identity of his first therapist in the middle and late stages is determined, he basically only treats those who are beneficial to him.


    It is difficult for ordinary people, even ordinary people with supernatural powers, to see the meaning of metaphors. Under such circumstances, Yu Jieyi''s ability to improve speed has been far ahead of everyone.


    It was because of this.


    Su Yunxi looked at the white flower with admiration, and now he knew that it was something that grew out of the space after the jade was automatically absorbed and replenished.


    Jade was originally a part of the space, and when it was taken into the space, it naturally acquiesced that it was a return.


    The main purpose of the original novel is to fall in love, so many background settings are not described in too novel or unusual scenes. In addition to step-by-step brushing proficiency, there are naturally shortcuts to the upgrade of power users after the outbreak of the end of the world.


    For example - the nucleus.


    As an apocalyptic zombie article, how could there be no crystal nucleus in the zombie''s brain? And in this world, zombies are in the first-level state by default from the beginning, and they already have a crystal nucleus as large as a thumb nail in their brains.


    The crystal nucleus contains energy, and in the later stage of the novel, it was researched by humans to replace oil and natural gas. In the early days, the role of the crystal nucleus has not been studied, although many people have also put forward the conjecture that the crystal nucleus should improve the strength of the ability user.


    But how to use the crystal nucleus has always been a big problem. Even the white crystal nucleus of the space system, which looks almost transparent, can detect that it still contains a virus.


    Direct oral administration, that is courting death. For external application, before the energy of the crystal nucleus disappears, you want to crush the crystal nucleus into powder unless you use two levels of power higher than that of the crystal nucleus.


    As for the absorption of cultivating meditation, and absorbing it with your heart and forehead, these are all unsuccessful examples. What''s more, an accidental operation error can lead to infection.


    All in all, it is not until the middle and late stages of the novel that the power of science solves the problem of the use of crystal nucleus energy. But it is also mainly used in people''s livelihood, not in terms of improving the strength of ability users.


    It turned out that the crystal nucleus can really improve the cultivation of the ability user.


    In the novel, Yu Xieyi and Huangfu Aotian, who became the hegemon of a party in the middle and late stages, naturally acquired many crystal cores. But the reason for it is scientific research.


    But now that it is known that the small piece of jade has the effect of purifying the crystal nucleus, and then reverse the plot of the novel I have read, it is really not difficult to guess what the author''s mother gave Yu Xie''s golden finger. place.


    It''s true that children with biological mothers don''t need to work hard.


    Su Yunxi licked his lips with the tip of his tongue and laughed softly. So now the question is, how can I make use of this purifying thing?


    After two hours of research, Su Yunxi had to give up the idea of ??taking things directly to benefit mankind. Not to mention that the small group Qingquan can''t be taken off, that is, the delicate looking little white flower can''t be taken off by itself.


    It seems impossible to solve the problem fundamentally, and the road ahead is really bumpy and long.


    After calculating the time, the seventh piece of land whose proficiency had been brushed by four-fifths was also brushed to the apex, and twenty-five cornstalks were planted on it to make room.


    "I made a roast leg of lamb and boiled some tender corn. There is no electricity or gas in it. It''s a bit inconvenient to make other things." Su Yunxi first handed a small can of pigeon soup to Yu Bo, and the adult man slapped him The big pigeon had been stuffed into the little white flower and soaked for a while before taking the soup for stew.


    Open the lid, and the tangy aroma alone can make your mouth water.


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, then looked at the small can in his hand and then looked at Su Yunxi. "Bring out a bowl, half of each person." The recent experience in this period of time can be regarded as a complete break from Yu Bo''s mind of rejection.


    In order not to waste time and the kindness of the other party, don''t say those kind words.


    Su Yunxi was very obedient, took out a small bowl with a smile and took half a bowl. Yu Bo''s abilities improved too fast, and he didn''t know what he did, and now he has already reached the second-level level.


    You must know that it has only been more than a week in the apocalypse, and he has only achieved a proficiency of less than a quarter of his abilities. Should it be said that Yu Bo really deserves to be Yu Bo?


    There is also ginseng in the pigeon soup. The ginseng grown in the space is said to be harvested when it is mature, and I don¡¯t know how effective it is in reality for several years. Anyway, after giving Yu Bo the stew, the other party''s body and complexion actually improved, and Su Yunxi kept stewing every day.


    Two roast lamb shanks, one for each person. If someone told Su Yunxi a month ago that he could eat one roast lamb shank in one go, he would definitely think that person was crazy. Now¡­¡­


    So fragrant!


    Roast leg of lamb with boiled tender corn can be considered tired, white rice can''t be steamed, and hot steamed buns are still enough. The fruit after the meal was Yu Bo''s favorite apple, and Su Yunxi chose to solve those boxes of strawberries first.


    The things picked in the space can be kept fresh, but they can''t stand the idea of ??squeezing. It''s impossible to spread all the strawberries on the ground, how troublesome it would be.


    Eat and drink well, Su Yunxi touched his chin and looked at Yu Bo with a smile. Yu Bo cleaned up the **** and looked back silently.


    "Anyway, I''ve already arrived here, why don''t I go to our hospital for a walk? If possible, I can help Ye Zi with some salutes."


    "Yeah." Yu Bai observed the surrounding environment and calculated the distance between his current location and the hospital. After nodding and agreeing, he turned around and left without any sloppiness.


    "The small piece of jade was absorbed by the space before, and a flower came out. There is a little water in the middle of the flower to purify the crystal core." Su Yunxi quickly followed, trying to get closer because he wanted to talk about secret things. Some.


    Yu Bai stopped abruptly, and before he had time to turn around, Su Yunxi slammed into the opponent''s arms directly. His nose slammed into Yu Bo''s shoulder, and tears streamed down his cheeks.


    Su Yunxi held Yu Bai''s waist with both hands, raised his head and shed tears. Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, his lips slightly parted. Everything I wanted to say was suppressed by the tears on this face.


    "...Are you all right?" Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, his eyes opened a little. His expression was a little stiff, a little surprised. Su Yunxi bit her lip, her face wrinkled.


    He slowly lowered his head and placed his head on Yu Bo''s shoulder. "No, it''s okay. Let me, take it easy."


    After rubbing for a while, Yu Bo raised his head and took a half step back before Yu Bo could react. His eyes were already red, and he raised his hand tremblingly to touch the root of his nose. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m still the handsome me."


    "..." Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi blankly, even a little bit dead. Yu Bo took a deep breath, Su Yunxi''s right hand was already on Yu Bo''s shoulder.


    He tapped twice and sighed directly. "Can''t get it out."


    Not only that, but taking advantage of the blind spot where the two of them were, they directly grabbed them and brought them into the space, allowing Yu Bo to actually observe the white flower.


    And before Yu Bai didn''t say a word, the violent demolition method he used before was repeated. Once again, it has fully proved that the non-removable ability of the flower and the difficulty that the liquid inside cannot get out. Perhaps when it is still a piece of jade, it can still achieve its purpose by separating the jade. But now the jade has been bound to Su Yunxi''s body, if you want to test that conjecture, you can only kill Su Yunxi first.


    Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo pitifully, without speaking, his eyes were red with a hint of water vapor, and his expression was pitiful.


    Yu Bo angrily pushed the face that was less than five centimeters away from him. "Be careful in the future, don''t be found out."


    It seems to be pushed away impatiently, but it is also a silent promise. Su Yunxi grinned, and the smile was so bright that it hurt his eyes. Just as Yu Bai narrowed his eyes, Su Yunxi obediently raised his hands in surrender.


    Grabbing the person again and dodging out of the space, the two set foot on the road to the hospital where Su Yunxi used to be.


    Yu Bo was still a little concerned about the situation of the research room on the ground floor of the hospital.

 Chapter 29：

    The bustling hospital in the past is now like Silent Hill. When the sky began to darken, the world seemed to be covered with a layer of gray-brown dirt.


    Su Yunxi frowned and looked up at the sky, holding Yu Bai''s hand in one hand and being led forward. The sky was like smog, and the visibility plummeted. It was only around 4:00 in the afternoon, but the sky was already dim as usual at 7 or 8 o''clock in the spring.


    Su Yunxi knew what was going on. In the setting of the original novel, although the meteorite brought a lot of viruses, more of them were absorbed into the ozone layer outside the earth.


    At the same time that the meteorite virus on the earth broke out, a heavy rain just happened to get the virus in the sky more or less down. As for why the things on the ozone layer can fall from the troposphere, it is not something that needs to be verified in detail. It is entirely possible that a part of the virus was scraped off by the troposphere during the fall of the meteorite and stored in that place.


    I felt a little bit relieved in my heart. It has been almost ten days since the end of the world broke out. As long as they are alive and moving, or who can report the news, they have already fled the city center. The once prosperous area is now deserted.


    The two went to the hospital for a walk. Not only had the people in the basement been evacuated, but all the equipment in the hospital had also been removed. Even the tables and chairs were not spared, and the hospital is now really only the ground and the wall.


    Oh, and the roof.


    "Let''s go to the dormitory." The car has been taken out, because there are not many vehicles abandoned on the road in the city center in time, and it will not hinder the passage.


    Even those vehicles that were once discarded have been moved to the border between the city and the suburbs to build the ''city wall''. Su Yunxi looked up at Yu Bo, who nodded cheerfully.


    When Yu Bai drives, no matter how ordinary a car is, it can feel like a racing car. In today''s world, the speed of a car that dares to go on the road is not too much to say that it is in life and death at any time.


    It took the two of them ten minutes to arrive at Ye Ye''s dormitory. Fortunately, when Ye Ye lived alone in Yu Bo''s house, they wouldn''t let them think about things they didn''t have.


    Pack all the clothes and utensils of the leaves in the room, not even the things in the makeup cabinet. After finishing everything, Su Yunxi put all the things that were not good on the bed and put them on the bright side into the space. These things like beds are really useless.


    They can enter the city center unscathed to get things, so they can''t say that others can''t come in. So for those locked rooms, two people did not break the door. But those places where the door was open were unceremoniously entered and searched.


    For Su Yunxi, the biggest gain of this trip, apart from the jade, is a complete set of cake milk tea making tools. There is also a range of cooktops that store electricity and a full range of pots and pans.


    The door of the largest supermarket in the city center has been smashed, and the owner should have removed some of the things inside, otherwise it will not look so clean and tidy. The people who came behind also stole some rice noodles, oil and edible things, and most of the rest are daily necessities and things that are not urgently needed at this stage.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai swept the audience unceremoniously, from clothes and bedding to slippers and rags, as long as they could see things, they didn''t even let go of the shelves.


    This busyness lasted for a few hours, and when the two finally returned home, it was past ten o''clock in the evening.


    The night is definitely the world of zombies, even as a human being, you can feel that the uncomfortable thing in the air is getting richer.


    To a certain extent, the ozone layer protects the earth and can be regarded as having a certain restraint ability against viruses. But with the destruction of the earth''s environment, the number of deaths of green plants increased sharply, and without photosynthesis at night, wouldn''t those viruses spread more and more.


    Su Yunxi touched his chin and looked at Yu Bai who was worried. "If you''re worried, let''s go back and plant trees."


    Yu Bai couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, looking at Su Yunxi like he was looking at a little fool. How many trees can two people plant, not to mention whether they can grow and live in today''s big environment is a problem.


    What''s more, plants are not capable of photosynthesis just after being planted.


    Personal manpower is really too weak in today''s big environment.


    Yu Bai didn''t speak, and Su Yunxi smiled and said nothing more. He changed his posture and leaned towards Yu Bo to close his eyes and rest. In fact, his mental power had already entered the space and continued to brush the proficiency of space land.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t have the ability to control the affairs in the space with his mental power, but as he awakened his supernatural power and began to improve, he could gradually use his mental power to control the affairs in the space.


    When the entire piece of jade is completed this time, it can be exaggerated to the point of controlling everything in the space outside the space. For Su Yunxi himself, this kind of security has really improved too much.


    But in front of Yu Bo, he still had to continue pretending to be hard. As for whether Yu Bo would find out that his land proficiency had improved too quickly, it was even less of a problem. Although the two live in the same bedroom, the big cute is obviously unwilling to share the bed with herself and choose to lay the floor.


    So out of grief and anger, let the big cute go to bed at night and he goes into the space to ''work hard'' or something, and he can completely fool the proficiency thing.


    Tsk tsk tsk, I really have a good heart.


    After arriving at the security point smoothly, after returning the car and 10% of the supplies, the two went home after being checked. The possibility of being infected by a power user is relatively low. Even if they are bitten, as long as the zombie level does not exceed the power user''s level, there is still a 70% chance of recovery.


    Therefore, for the inspection of the power user, as long as it is confirmed that there are no wounds, it can be passed. What''s more, one of Yu Bai and Su Yunxi is now the most popular healing power user on the security point, and the other is the lightning attribute power user who is most liked and worked hard by the top defense force of the security point.


    You must know that Yu Bai alone is now supporting one-tenth of the power reserve of the safe point.


    When the two of them went home, the five people in the family didn''t sleep. When the door opened, I saw five identical expressions of relief at the same time.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, even if you don''t believe my luck, do you still doubt Yu Bo''s ability?" Su Yunxi chuckled and entered the door, while Yu Bo walked behind to close the door.


    The people inside gave Su Yunxi an angry look, and Ye Ye ran over to check Su Yunxi up and down. "Is this kind of thing a joke now, but you went to the city center!"


    It stands to reason that if you can enter the safe point, it means that the inspection has passed. But how could Su Yunxi not be worried about the worries of those close to him. After Ye Ye checked it again, he pinched Ye Ye''s face with a smile.


    "Not only did I go to the city center, but I also stopped by your dormitory and brought everything back for you."


    With a wave of his hand, the large and small bags belonging to the leaves fell to the ground. Ye Zi looked at Su Yunxi in shock, and unconsciously stepped forward and grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand and touched it twice. "Is this the legendary space ability?"


    Su Yunxi raised her head proudly, her face full of pride. "Yes, your brother, I am a power user of both the healing and space systems. But for the time being, don''t tell others about the space system, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Su Yunxi explained with a smile, but he didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, in the later stage, not to mention the ability users of dual-line, even the three-line and four-line are not absent.


    But just like Xiu, the single spiritual root and the mutant single spiritual root are the strongest. The greater the number of abilities, the basically means that all abilities of that person cannot reach the top.


    Su Yunxi has an extra space system, but it has the highest practical value.


    Within five seconds of Su Yunxi''s smug expression, she saw Ye Ye''s face was covered with tears. "What, what''s wrong? Did they bully you?"


    Being startled, Su Yunxi''s eyes widened, and his doubtful eyes turned to Li Sansheng and the others. The four big men also widened their eyes and took a step back. "not me."


    A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, and the four people showed this sentence vividly.


    Of course Su Yunxi knew it wasn''t them. After all, he could trust the character of the people around Yu Bo. I just wanted to divert Ye Ye''s attention. I didn''t expect these four people to be so cooperative. For a while, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    "Wow, brother, I''m so scared, woo woo..." Before waiting for a few big men to make eye contact, Ye Ye threw himself into Su Yunxi''s arms and burst into tears.


    Su Yunxi instantly raised his hands and looked at Yu Bo pitifully, not only asking for help with his eyes, but also showing his innocence for the first time. After all, this sister, she is not a kiss.


    As if he didn''t see Su Yunxi''s funny, Yu Bo gestured to their room with his eyes, and went to the kitchen with the rest of the things. I also brought some food back, and it is better to freeze it now while the refrigerator can still be used.


    Su Yunxi looked sadly at Yu Bo''s ruthless back, patted Ye Ye''s back slightly stiffly and coaxed people into the room. As soon as the door closed, the two of them could finally talk to each other.


    Su Yunxi took out a handful of paper from the space, and took a piece of paper and put it on Ye Zi''s face to help wipe away her tears. "What''s wrong with you, if they are bullying..."


    "No, Big Brother Li, they are all very good, they didn''t bully me." Ye Zi wiped away his tears with a piece of paper, put the pile that Su Yunxi didn''t care about, and put it away carefully, and just took a piece of paper for use.


    "I, I''m just afraid, afraid that you don''t want me anymore, woo woo woo."


    The little girl''s once round apple face is gone, and after losing weight, she has turned into an oval face, which is even more beautiful. It is precisely because it is more beautiful that Su Yunxi ignores the fact that the leaves are thin.


    Yes, now is not the time when all the girls in the past were pursuing weight loss. Now that they can lose weight, they are only nervous and scared except that they can''t eat enough.


    As someone who doesn''t actually have much experience with girls, Su Yunxi chose to tell the truth. "What''s there to be afraid of, you are my sister, why would I not want you?"


    Ye Ye with red eyes looked up at Su Yunxi, his face was more sincere than Su Yunxi. "Not dear."


    "...Sister, you''re not afraid that I''ll really leave you behind when you talk like that, right?" Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched, it seemed that the little girl resented her behavior in front of Yu Bo just now.


    Su Yunxi imitated Ye Ye''s face and tried his best to make his expression fiercer.


    Leaf burst out laughing. "You scheming dog."


    Being able to laugh and scold means that the worries in his heart are really over, Su Yunxi didn''t mind the slapstick, just raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of the door to tell Ye Zi to speak carefully.


    After all, in a world where such powers are now appearing, no one can say how much noise this door panel can isolate.


    Ye Ye took a deep breath, his face flushed with laughter. "Anyway, thank you for trusting me."


    Ye Ye said extremely sincere, Su Yunxi thought about it and understood the key to the matter. It was still a matter of space, and he told Ye Ye that he had space abilities, making Ye Ye feel that he trusted her.


    To be honest, Su Yunxi really liked the little sister Ye Ye, and Yu Bo and others naturally felt that Ye Ye''s character was good enough to continue living together in the same room.


    But the question of trust in space... Thinking about the total of seven people in the family, Ye Ye is the last one to know...


    Forget it, let this beautiful misunderstanding continue to be beautiful.


    "Stop thinking about it, as long as you don''t do anything that''s sorry for me and Yu Bo, I won''t leave you alone." After thinking about it, Su Yunxi still made her expression serious and gave Ye Ye a guarantee.


    In today''s world, it is better to say many things.


    Ye Ye was so moved that his eyes turned red again, and he nodded fiercely. "Well, I won''t rob you of a man."


    "..." Su Yunxi broke the skill in a second, and couldn''t help but patted Ye Ye on the back of the head with a smile. "Remember your words."

 Chapter 30：

    Ye Zi can have such worries, I am afraid not only see through the indifferent heart beneath Su Yunxi''s gentle surface.


    What is the age now, it is normal to maintain a little sense of distance between people. It''s just that in the past, Su Yunxi''s sadness that could cry out on the spot could be adjusted by himself, and it was put into the environment of the end of the world.


    Ye Ye thought that she had long been used to the look of life and death in the hospital, but when one day she began to suspect that her life and death would also be looked down upon by her best friends, how could she not be nervous.


    Ye Ye was doing psychological construction for himself the day he was taken out of the hospital, Su Yunxi just forgot, not really indifferent.


    just forgot...


    I just forgot all the other colleagues in the hospital, I just forgot Su Yunxi''s own relatives and friends, I just forgot... Su Yunxi''s own parents.


    When the time passed, but Su Yunxi was not worried about others at all, the pressure in Ye Zi''s heart was a big pot day by day. She was afraid, afraid that in this troubled world where people cannibalize, one day she would suddenly become the forgotten person.


    Then, Su Yunxi told her such a big secret.


    For a time, the pressure in my heart collapsed as if it had found a breach. Ye Ye, who was crying in the dark, had only one thought in her heart¡ªshe was still different in the heart of Su Yunxi, the elder brother.


    After Ye Ye cried and talked with Su Yunxi, her mood improved a lot. Looking at the girl with red eyes but a bright smile on her face, Su Yunxi touched herself and knew that she didn''t notice those things.


    After all, to him as a traveler, those colleagues were just a group of strangers who couldn''t even name them. To say that there is the memory of the original owner or something, that is not helpful. The person ''Su Yunxi'' had only worked in the emergency department of the hospital for a year, but after that, it was a doomsday mode of life and death for five years.


    Two years after the college entrance examination, you may not be able to name your high school classmates who have been in the same class for three years, not to mention the so-called colleagues who were not even close friends after that kind of experience.


    Ye Ye is a complete exception, not only because Ye Ye is the younger sister that the original owner has always helped, but also because Ye Ye has always helped him as much as possible since Su Yunxi crossed over.


    Now Su Yunxi really likes the younger sister Ye Ye.


    As for relatives, friends, parents, etc., that is a huge misunderstanding. The Su family really doesn''t have any relatives or friends. Grandpa, grandma, grandma and grandma passed away many years ago, and there are really only three of them left in the family.


    Then, the parents were also protected by the state.


    Compared to his current state where he still needs to run around and work hard, isn''t it fragrant when it is well protected by the state? Now as long as Su Yunxi doesn''t make trouble, his parents will be better off.


    After a wave of analysis with Ye Ye, the little girl''s heart knot was untied. Su Yunxi took an opportunity to put his head on Yu Bo''s shoulder, and only asked Yu Bo with a sad face when Yu Bo raised his hand to push him. "Do I look so heartless?"


    Yu Bo didn''t speak, but his expression said a firm "yes". The zombies outside are in serious danger. Not only has he never seen the word "scared" on Su Yunxi, but this person is also actively running out.


    Even Yu Bai and others had to say the word "serving" for Su Yunxi''s psychological quality.


    Su Yunxi pestered Yu Bo to express his sadness, Yu Bo rudely pushed people away and then did his own thing. The matter of space has passed the bright road in front of the last person in the family, and many things can be taken out and used directly.


    All the things that belonged to the leaves were stuffed into the small compartment of the leaves, and the food in the kitchen was enriched by several grades. Su Yunxi also put a shelf at home, stuffed full of snacks. In addition to food, there is finally beer and coke in the refrigerator.


    Su Yunxi can brew beer, and the time flow in the space is not afraid of supply chain breakage. But it is this happy fat house, he only found two warehouses.


    If it was in the past, Su Yunxi felt that he could drink for a lifetime with such a large amount. But in this environment where it is not known when coke snacks will resume manufacturing, even the coke in the two warehouses can give Su Yunxi a sense of crisis that is almost gone.


    Hey, people, always so dissatisfied.


    The one-day vacation passed quickly, and Yu Bo and the others started work on Shenyin again. Yu Bai went to the rear of the security point and continued to provide electricity, while Li Sansheng and others also silently integrated into the defense force of the security point, but in a few days they became the captain. .


    Su Yunxi and Ye Ye went to work relatively late, and only officially took shifts at 8:00 in the morning. After more than a week of hard work, Su Yunxi''s salary finally increased.


    In addition to the fixed monthly salary, he now gets half a point contribution for every person he treats. Don''t look at this little bit, you must know that Su Yunxi now works eight hours a day and can treat hundreds of people.


    So now Su Yunxi''s salary is more than a few hundred points every day. However, this half-point treatment fee is not safe, but is paid by the person being treated.


    Think about it, even the greatest national medical insurance system has only heard of reimbursement for part of the treatment costs for common minor ailments.


    However, the safety point is very tactful. Although it is paid by the person being treated, the cost is paid in advance by the safety point. After the person being treated enters the safety point, they make money and then repay the money.


    It''s only half a point, and there are two contribution points for a day''s work. What''s more, it''s a life saver.


    The fence of the safe point is still not built, it is the previous community fence and two layers of barbed wire. Looking at the wall that had not progressed for more than a week, Su Yunxi, like those smart people, saw the meaning of the upper class - this is a safe spot that will be abandoned at any time.


    It''s just that this "abandonment" depends on luck, whether it is running in a panic under the siege of zombies, or is it an orderly evacuation of the top management.


    Su Yunxi seemingly inadvertently turned his head to look at the endless botanical garden to the side and rear. The botanical garden, which used to be lush and lush and drove the housing prices of this community up a lot, no longer has the greenness of the past.


    All the plants were downcast and inexplicably short. When we first arrived at this safe point, the plants in the botanical garden were more than eight stories tall.


    Now, the top of the tallest plant in the botanical garden is aligned with the seventh floor.


    When all plants die or mutate into ferocious xenoplants that can attack humans, humans will encounter even greater ordeals.


    "Ye Ye, go to the next cafeteria with me later." Su Yunxi and others'' salary cards were meal cards they got from a certain school, and the recharged points in them were their salary.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Su Yunxi took over the shift on time. He called Ye Zi softly and stared at the people outside the fence who were still in the observation period. More and more people are coming to this safe spot, and the once large community is now completely uninhabitable.


    In addition to the residents and management of the community at the beginning, there are also supernatural beings, and now there are more conditions for occupancy.


    Ye Ye quickly followed Su Yunxi''s gaze, and his mind turned rapidly. It seems that her eldest brother is going to do something again. Ye Zi imitated Su Yunxi''s appearance, quiet and gentle, and followed Su Yunxi obediently, without asking any more questions.


    The two went to a cafeteria, and Su Yunxi directly bought 500 thick noodles. One of the thick-faced steamed buns the size of a sea bowl can buy two for one contribution point.


    I have to say that in the initial stage, when the materials are still abundant, it is really cost-effective to buy things.


    It is impossible for two people to carry 500 steamed buns, not to mention that Su Yunxi''s external character is a kind-hearted and frail healer.


    He called Li San, who happened to pass by, and Li San led a team of ten people to **** him all the way. Five hundred steamed buns are not given to anyone who sees them in the quarantine area. With Su Yunxi''s pretentious and touching gesture, the steamed buns are only distributed to children under the age of ten.


    Again, the outbreak of the apocalypse is just the beginning, and everyone retreated almost harmlessly in an organized and disciplined situation. Under such circumstances, everyone still has some assets of their own.


    People are not hungry enough to have red eyes, and their moral level is naturally above the pass line.


    From this day on, Su Yunxi started his "charity" road. As much contribution value as he earned that day, he would buy as many buns and distribute them to the children.


    For a time, the people in the entire security point really knew the name [Su Yunxi] to the extent that no one knew it. As for whether to laugh or be grateful, does Su Yunxi care?


    Don''t care at all okay.


    As time passed, and just when everyone began to slowly accept the status quo and even began to become stable, the country once again issued a warning - all animals and plants have a tendency to mutate, which is as good and bad as the mutation of humans.


    The good direction is that spiritualized animals and plants can provide human beings with clean and healthy ingredients that can even enhance the abilities of power users. The bad direction is that zombie-like animals and plants also use humans as ingredients.


    But really, it''s fair.


    The official news was released in a timely manner, and the news was announced when the animals and plants had just started to mutate. In the shortest time, all the animals and plants that seemed to have a tendency to mutate within the scope of the human safe area activity point were dealt with at the fastest speed.


    The potential crisis has been greatly reduced, and the caution that the survivors just mentioned can be slowly put down again.


    And because of the timely dispatch, all the security points ''captured'' a large amount of survival materials, fur, flesh, and edible plant parts in just one week.


    When the time arrived in June, when the weather was slowly getting warmer and the needs of human survival were also decreasing, all the survivors even had an illusion that the end times were actually no big deal.

 Chapter 31：

    Su Yunxi worked harder, and increased her workload every day in order to buy more steamed buns. The eight-hour time has been extended to twelve hours. If it could treat 500 people a day before, it can now treat 1,000 people.


    A thousand people, compared with millions of people, is really a drop of water in the ocean. But when the number of one thousand turned into a real ''person'', the power of the masses was strong enough that no one dared to ignore it.


    Five days before the end of the apocalypse erupted, Su Yunxi made a breakthrough in full view.


    In less than a month, he became the first known second-level power user across the country, and he was also a healing power user!


    "Oh my God, Xiao Su... Doctor Su, you are, this is, is this becoming a fairy?" Su Jing stared at Su Yunxi with a little fright, not daring to move.


    Their team is apparently the leader of the healing doctor, Su Yunxi, but in fact Su Jing has long been the default leader of real power. Su Jing, who is fifty-eight this year, can be called an aunt to the outside world, but everyone here is calling Mrs. Su.


    Sister Su doesn''t have any hobbies, but she likes to take power, but she never refuses what she should do, and she has never stumbled upon Su Yunxi, so the two sides can be regarded as "tacit cooperation".


    After all, there is a son-in-law who is a staff member in the logistics headquarters, enough for Su Jing to stand up in this team.


    At this moment, the aunt who used to be a street clerk who didn''t join the party and still believed in Buddhism looked at Su Yunxi as if Su Yunxi was some kind of immortal.


    Who made Su Yunxi''s current situation really too unusual.


    People who are good-looking in the first place wear white coats that look like they are wearing brocade clothes. In the energy fluctuation just now, the whole body was surrounded by clouds and mist, and it was like creating a small piece of fairyland with one''s own strength.


    Su Yunxi first closed his eyes and did not make a sound. After a long time, his face became more and more rosy, and the white mist around his body seemed to be absorbed into his body. After all the exaggerated effects disappeared, he waved his hand at Sister Su amusingly.


    "What an immortal, this should be the result of the power upgrade. I just didn''t control the energy properly and let it leak out." After nearly a month of popular science, even ordinary people now know the difference between power users.


    Su Yunxi smiled gently, no different from the bullying look in the past. Only then did Su Jing''s wild beating heart slowly fall, her eyes dodging a little. After all, her daughter and son-in-law brainwashed her every day, so she naturally knew that those with superpowers would become more and more superior.


    It''s just that Su Yunxi didn''t show that strong feeling at all on weekdays, which made her unable to restrain herself from wanting to take power. In all fairness, what she likes herself should not be disliked by others.


    For a time, there was only a slightly embarrassed smile on Sister Su''s face, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Su Yunxi smiled shyly, seeing the people around him curiously surrounding him, his expression even more innocent. "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother, you, you have really upgraded. Is there any difference after the upgrade? Can you treat more people every day?" Ye Ye turned into the best audience and approached Su Yunxi excitedly. Curiously, he pinched Su Yunxi''s body, wow wow wow.


    Because of Ye Zi''s hands and feet, Su Yunxi still looked like a good man, which finally relaxed the nervousness of the people around him. For a while, the gazes looking at Su Yunxi became even hotter.


    Su Yunxi nodded Ye Zi''s head angrily, and said his feelings little by little in the fiery eyes around him. Slowly, the people surrounding him changed from the staff of the team to everyone, and slowly, this everyone became most of the ability users.


    Su Yunxi, who was in the middle, still had the gentle appearance of the beautiful moon, and looked at the people around her with sincerity.


    Is Su Yunxi a good person? Ye Zi only noticed the coolness in his temperament after spending a few days in close quarters, so he shouldn''t be considered a pure good person.


    Su Yunxi doesn''t mind doing something good without affecting his own interests. If he can get a little more favorability in front of the people he cares about, he doesn''t mind doing more good things.


    But to say that Su Yunxi serves the people with no regrets and no regrets, it would be a joke. So the question is, since he is not a pure good person, and he feels troublesome and tiring to do these things, why does Su Yunxi tirelessly give himself the image of this silly white and sweet holy father?


    There is only one answer - forced.


    You must know that this world is a novel, and you can''t look at the world with normal concepts at all. After several casual tests by Su Yunxi, he could see it. The way of heaven in this world has strong malice towards Yu Bo, but under Yu Bo''s powerful self-rescue ability, his life will not be endangered for the time being.


    But for others¡­


    Thinking of those people who were easily killed by the idiots who are still weak now, Su Yunxi didn''t want to make fun of his own life at all.


    In the two previous meetings in the true sense, I didn''t even dare to be more provocative, and suffered a series of changes because of Yu Jieyi''s malice. Wave after wave of zombie attacks, almost surrounded by zombies that appeared inexplicably.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Bo who was with him at the time, it would be considered a blood-hungry existence. If he thought about it, his small body would have already become the food in the stomach of a zombie.


    In the original novel, didn''t Yu Bo do enough good things? Not to mention the indirect ones, the number of people who have been directly rescued is more than one million. But in the original novel, is Yu Bo''s life easier?


    Not to mention being abused from the beginning to the end, there is no shortage of physical abuse. Even if he lived to the end, he always carried the **** cauldron to help the protagonist''s pair make wedding dresses.


    This is still under the circumstances of the needs of the plot, Yu Bo is living.


    And his cannon fodder character who doesn''t even deserve a name in the plot is not locked in blood. Isn''t it bad for him to live, isn''t it good for him to be protected by everyone?


    Who is not a small public figure, isn''t it fragrant that everyone loves it?


    After two small trials, Su Yunxi decided that he wanted to be the little public move that everyone loved and that the country had to mobilize to protect!


    In the novel, although the author has opened a lot of cheats for the protagonist''s pair, there is still one thing that can be used in retrospect - the power of the country is as great as the sky.


    Even in the later stages of the novel, when the protagonist pair can dominate, the power of the country is still unshakable.


    Under such circumstances, is there any better choice for Su Yunxi?


    Is it difficult to choose a backer made of steel and some uncertain stability options?


    "Doctor Su, can you tell us how you upgraded?"


    coming!


    Su Yunxi closed his eyes and concentrated for less than a minute, when a nervous questioning voice came from his ears. Opening his eyes, the power user standing in front of him squeezed out an unsightly smile.


    Although the expressions of the dozens of power users around were all twisted and weird, no one interrupted the person''s inquiry at this time.


    "Of course you can. Only when everyone''s strength is improved can we humans be stronger." Su Yunxi''s eyes were pure and his expression was correct. At this moment, no one thinks that he is stupid and sweet. At least at this moment, the group of people around are still a little embarrassed, and their feelings for Su Yunxi are also changing rapidly. Guilty? Guilty? All in all, it''s a weird kind of favorability.


    "It was officially said that powers have proficiency, so I have been working hard to use powers during this time. Every thousand times I use them, there is a clear feeling of progress. I calculated it, 15,000 times. After 20,000 full uses, you will be able to touch the barrier that is about to be broken."


    No matter what you do, it is not because you are afraid of slow progress, but because you are afraid that progress will not be seen at all. Without a clear goal, many people will slowly give up on many things.


    Su Yunxi gave it as a specific number. With a specific number, it can be regarded as a clearer goal. Telling all of my feelings during exercise is really not hiding anything.


    Of course it can''t be that.


    You must know that Su Yunxi''s goal is to become a small public act that everyone loves and protects the whole people. Such a guiding light is naturally not his design.


    After talking for half an hour in one breath, Su Yunxi''s mouth was a little dry. Ye Ziyan quickly handed over his thermos cup, and Su Yunxi smiled gratefully at the other party.


    Drank some water and moisturised your lips. Su Yunxi took out a crystal nucleus from his pocket under the increasingly fiery gazes around him.


    The first-level crystal nucleus is not large, and the small piece is placed in the palm of Su Yunxi''s skeletonized hand, which makes the spar in that hand look a little better.


    "I always felt that there was energy in the spar, but I didn''t know how to use it. After I was promoted to the second level, I finally found out why I couldn''t use it directly." Su Yunxi said lightly and frankly.


    Not only the dozens of ability users who were already around, but also the team members who were later sent by the military to maintain order, and ordinary people who were queuing outside or who had already checked the waiting time. At this moment, they all looked at them with burning eyes. Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi was still in a state of indifference, with a frank expression on his face. "Because the outermost layer of the crystal core is also wrapped with a layer of viruses, it cannot be absorbed by the human body directly. After the second level, I have faintly felt that it seems that my healing power has been able to clear the outside of the crystal core. It''s a virus."


    "!!" At this moment, no one spoke. At this moment, everyone looked at Su Yunxi with fiery eyes. It''s like looking at Tang Monk''s meat, not only his eyes are hot, but... he feels that his saliva is a little overflowing.


    The military sent two teams of thirty people in total to stand by.

 Chapter 32：

    The end times, these two simple words represent infinite crisis.


    You don''t know when you will become a zombie, you don''t know when you will be eaten by zombies. You don''t know when the people around you will become zombies, and you don''t know when the people around you will be eaten by zombies.


    Becoming a power user, it seems that the safety of life has been guaranteed to a certain extent. But when ordinary people around you die one after another, you not only have to bear the tragedy of a serious decline in the quality of life, but also bear more and more invisible pressure.


    As long as it is a normal human being, no one will like the end times.


    Su Yunxi believes that he is still a normal human being. He likes food and beautiful scenery. Likes and likes to go out to travel, likes and likes nest in the room and watch small movies slowly.


    Unfortunately, just because of the existence of the last days, his likes have basically come to nothing.


    Like is spiritual enjoyment, happiness and material pursuit. As an ordinary human being, Su Yunxi, who has been cuddling for more than 20 years, feels that he yearns for the life of Xiao Gongju.


    Well, the little prince''s life is okay too.


    In the public, the burst of energy was upgraded to become the first second-level ability user of the full security point, which not only gave Su Yunxi a full sense of existence in the minds of all survivors, but also multiplied the weight in the minds of military high-level officials. Increase.


    That night, Su Yunxi was escorted home by thirty guards. In a short period of time, their neighbors changed two houses. There are four more powerful and vigilant special personnel around to protect Su Yunxi''s safety when going out.


    "Is there only four?" In the room, Su Yunxi sat against the wall and took a large chopstick of tender mutton. After rinsing it in the spicy pot, he put it into his own bowl of sesame sauce.


    With a grin, he looked at Li Xiao, who had returned from inquiring about the news, and bumped Yu Bo next to him with his shoulder.


    Yu Bai glanced at Su Yunxi and went to the refrigerator to get a can of ice Coke. Li Xiao was stunned by the question, and looked at Su Yunxi a little silly. "Four, isn''t that enough?"


    The production of vegetables and meat in the space has skyrocketed a lot with Su Yunxi''s spiritual improvement. Under the situation that they can''t take it out to others for the time being, a group of people fell in love with the hot pot.


    In this way, the consumption speed of things can be improved a lot, and the cook can save a lot of effort. The external saying is that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai swept a large supermarket warehouse when they were out, and things would break if they were not consumed quickly.


    The space of the space power user only has a little fresh-keeping ability, such as fruits, vegetables and meat, which can only be stored for fifteen days. In order to make everyone eat more, Su Yunxi also worked hard.


    Hu Tian put a sesame sauce next to him, and Li Xiao sat down quietly. On the large round table that was brought back from the meal, a pot twice the size of the ordinary mandarin duck pot was bubbling with heat and fragrant.


    On the table, the cabbage, spinach, lettuce, and even the coriander are packed in pots, beef and mutton ribs, pork belly, tripe, etc., and even the pots as big as the washing pots are directly placed.


    In addition, the room temperature can be as high as twenty-eight at ten o''clock at night in June, and a group of people eats sweaty. Leaf hung a towel around his neck, bowed his head and fought hard. One-third of the vegetables on the table were destroyed by this vegetarian enthusiast. At this time, they can still eat such fresh and tender vegetables, and the happy little face of the leaves is flushed.


    Well, it could also be hot.


    Li Xiao and others looked at Su Yunxi suspiciously, but Su Yunxi didn''t hide it from these people who had a life-long friendship. Most importantly, there is no need to hide in front of these trustworthy people. They are comrades living under the same roof, and they will fight together in the future.


    "There are only four people, which shows that I still don''t have enough weight in the hearts of the upper class people." Su Yunxi took time to put a big mouthful of meat in his mouth, and then bumped into Yu Bai''s shoulder.


    "The question now is whether this importance will be shown after those people have left, or will it be shown now."


    "What do you mean?" The other people looked like they were suddenly enlightened, only Ye Ye was still in the dark. The previous tension disappeared after Su Yunxi confessed to her, and now Ye Ye has finally learned to ask if there is anything she doesn''t understand.


    Su Yunxi fished out a few quail eggs from the pot and put them in the leaf bowl, smiling without saying a word. On the contrary, Li Sansheng gave an explanation in a good voice.


    "The people above should be ready to evacuate." This security point was established in a hurry at the beginning, and the highest commander here is only the head of the regiment. It is not unreasonable to say that there is no separation between military and political.


    That regiment commander''s ability to lead troops to fight is definitely not bad, but it is a bit difficult to organize daily affairs. This safety point can last for nearly a month and there is no major incident. First, the survivors have just faced the end of the world and are anxious and now they only need a sense of security. Second, there was a small food reserve near the safe point at the beginning of the incident, and the survivors who came had brought a lot of supplies, so it was no big deal.


    But the small food reserve must not have too many things, and a month is enough for the survivors who escaped to use the materials they carried.


    So, now this safe spot is calm only on the surface, and there are already ripples in the dark.


    Li Sansheng gave a simple and clear explanation, and Ye Ye looked at Su Yunxi worriedly. "Then are we going to stay here, or move along?"


    Because of the timely control, the country''s management has not been greatly impacted. Many functional departments are still operating. The crisis monitoring department is even more important.


    The potential crisis of the botanical garden was observed as early as two weeks ago, and five days ago, the upper-level people made up their minds to move. The crisis brought about by the mutation of animals and plants is no less than that of zombies.


    If the crisis cannot be stifled in its cradle in the first place, then gathering strength to defend becomes the second option.


    A country is a country, although a country has a home, but in essence a country is composed of countless small homes. Anyway, the national government in Su Yunxi''s novel is good, and he won''t joke about the lives of the common people.


    Su Yunxi really likes this kind of management, and only this kind of management can make people feel safe.


    "Relocation is definitely necessary, but the defensive force cannot." Yu Bo did not directly answer Ye Zi''s question, but he gave an indirect answer to the question of whether the few of them could leave.


    In the first week of this safe spot, the number of survivors was less than one million, but the number of survivors skyrocketed to five million in the next two weeks. This extraordinary growth rate is naturally not because the survivors of Haicheng have relocated to this place, but because the survivors of the surrounding county and village-level units have relocated to Haicheng.


    There is actually a gap between Haicheng and the coast, but that city has been relocated to an empty city in this month. Most of the people who came in after the security point where they were located were also relocated from that city.


    It was for this reason that Yu Bo felt that he couldn''t leave now. "The botanical garden is a bit weird. I always feel that there is something underneath. And this is the largest transit station in the country now. I think it will become the last line of defense in the future, so I am not going to leave."


    Unconsciously, the chopsticks in Yu Bo''s hand stopped. This was said to Su Yunxi, and also to the three voices, Ye Zi and others. It''s that ''he'' isn''t going to leave, it''s not that ''they'' can''t leave.


    "Then don''t leave. I''ll show you something good after eating. If you can keep the defense force, let''s see it." Su Yunxi grinned and put a large piece of chopstick meat in Yu Bai''s bowl, smiling mysteriously. Come on.


    Li Sansheng and the others gave Yu Bo an annoyed look, each burying their heads in hard work. "I want to follow you anyway."


    The four big men said in unison, making Yu Bo''s eyebrows a lot gentler. Su Yunxi looked at the four people on the opposite side sadly, and leaned on Yu Bai''s side. "You steal my lines!"


    "..." Li Sansheng and the four were directly choked. Looking at the two people on the opposite side, they wanted to say that they didn''t mean that at all.


    But Su Yunxi has happily started to eat, and Yu Bai also lowered his head and started to eat. The four big men looked at each other and then rolled their eyes each, feeling inexplicably eating dog food.


    There is no trouble that a hot pot can''t solve, if you can''t, you can eat two meals. Anyway, after waiting for three times and waiting for the others to finish the meal, there is not much depression in my heart.


    Ye Ye and Hu Tian went to pack up. Today''s Su Yunxi is another day in front of the shopkeeper.


    After cleaning up, everyone gathered in the living room. Su Yunxi took out a handful of crystal cores, which he brought back by the way when Li Sansheng and others went out on a mission. Now the zombies basically have crystal cores in their brains, and it is very simple to get these things in the clean-up tasks of Li Sansheng and others.


    Without giving the people on the opposite side a chance to ask aloud, Su Yunxi folded his hands together, holding ten crystal nuclei in his palms. It is also at this stage that these crystal nuclei are still very small, and they can be covered with ten hands together.


    Closing his eyes, a soft light appeared in his palms. In fact, all the ten crystal nuclei have been thrown into the stamen of the flower in the space, and in just a short breath of the outside world, several minutes have passed inside.


    When he felt that all the viruses on it were cleaned up, Su Yunxi took out all those things again. Spreading out his hands, a more crystal clear spar appeared in front of everyone.


    "After the upgrade, I found that I can already clean up a small part of the virus." The core is only surrounded by a layer of viruses, so it is a really small part.


    Su Yunxi smiled indifferently, while the eyes of the group of people on the opposite side were about to go out of their sockets. Damn, just relying on this one, not to mention forty guards, even if the entire security force''s defense forces came to protect Su Yunxi, it would not be too much!

 Chapter 33：

    After being purified, the crystal core can be used directly by power users, and Yu Bo was the first to test it. As long as you hold the purified crystal core in your hand, the supernatural energy of running yourself will be automatically inhaled.


    It takes two days for a first-level crystal nucleus to be absorbed by a second-level power user. After determining the safety, Li Sansheng and others also began to directly absorb it. Then get a first-level crystal nucleus to be absorbed by the first-level ability user, which takes four days.


    Four days of absorption can increase the strength by almost one-tenth. That is to say, if nothing else, it only takes ten crystal nuclei and forty days to accumulate a first-level ability user with crystal nucleus energy to second-level.


    How could such a discovery not be shocking?


    Then, Su Yunxi announced the news to the public.


    The ability users in the entire safety point are about to go crazy, and their eyes looking at Su Yunxi have turned crimson. No one will feel that their strength does not need to be strengthened in times of crisis.


    Strong strength not only represents a greater sense of security, but also represents - greater opportunities.


    As a result, the number of people protecting Su Yunxi skyrocketed from four to forty.


    "I can feel that as long as the abilities of the healing system are improved, they can have the ability to purify viruses. Now I am still too weak, and can only purify five first-level spar every day. In order to allow all of us to improve , I have decided to help you purify the spar every day. Because the number of people is really large, you need to go to the Ministry of Public Security to line up to get a number, and I will help you purify the spar in order." Su Yunxi stood at the gate of the Ministry of Public Security, looking Gentle and even a little compassionate.


    Ye Ye stood a little further away, looking at Su Yunxi''s expression and trying to hold back a smile. Her brother''s acting skills are even better, and now he is more and more like a little angel.


    Yu Bai, dressed in black, stood behind Su Yunxi. Coincidentally, he is now the head of the Sheriff''s Department. In a month, Yu Bo and the five of them said that it was no exaggeration to say that they had mastered the basic defense force of the safety point.


    What''s more, the people at the top of the security point also intend to relocate. Under such circumstances, Yu Bo and others have a greater chance. But this time, Yu Bo and the others didn''t mean to seize power at all.


    They reported the news, and after deliberation, they decided to temporarily let Yu Bai be in charge of the registration. But because Su Yunxi can actually ''purify'' fifteen crystal nuclei every day, ten of which are given to the military, the upper-level has also changed in terms of transfer.


    The people will move away, but the defensive forces will remain. Not only that, but it is not difficult to imagine that after the news that Su Yunxi can purify the crystal nucleus spreads, this safe spot will welcome more and more power users and official power scenes.


    Su Yunxi stood at the forefront, still ''influencing'' the people. "After two days of storage, there are already ten purified crystal cores here. So those who register first can already exchange them in advance."


    "I, I, I, I want to register!" Su Yunxi''s words just fell, and the group of people below with red eyes finally woke up. The person who reacted first held a large number of crystal nuclei high and rushed towards the gate of the Ministry of Public Security.


    The Ministry of Public Security was transformed from the security room of the community. In the originally small room, there is now a table and a chair sitting on a person in military uniform. The two soldiers holding steel guns at the door watched the crowd vigilantly, and the four official power users were also guarding the side.


    Almost at the very beginning of the riot, Yu Bai''s aura was full. The second-level power pressure erupted instantly, suppressing the audience. "queue."


    The words without emotion, and the coercion that made the weaker power user almost kneel down, made the faces of the group of people in front change quickly. In the back of the crowd, many people looked at each other with strange expressions, and then some stayed to continue queuing, and some quietly left to go back to report.


    Everyone in the Ministry of Public Security seems to have not seen it. Su Yunxi will not make any extra expressions. He is now a little angel with the heart of a bodhisattva, and it is enough to have a compassionate temperament.


    "I changed it, I changed it!" The first person who rushed into the queue was a speed ability user. Two crystal cores plus fifty contribution points can be exchanged for a clean crystal core.


    The excited man with red eyes walked out of the gate of the Ministry of Public Security and saw a group of hungry wolves outside. The excited roars were stuck in the throat, and he turned his eyes and sat down directly and began to absorb the energy of the crystal nucleus.


    If he leaves at this time, the ghost knows if he will die. And absorb it here, at least these people dare not move him under the eyes of the official.


    The man made a decisive decision and began to absorb it directly in order to save his life. Instead, he helped Su Yunxi and others to make the best live advertisement. The absorption of energy naturally has energy fluctuations, and ordinary people may not be able to perceive it, but those who are sensitive to energy sensing can still sense it.


    The first person sat directly at the door to absorb, the second person came out to follow the example, and the third person rolled his eyes and sat down. There are ten places in the two-day reserve. Soon, ten people were seated at the door of the Ministry of Public Security.


    Naturally, the ten crystal cores could not be absorbed in one day, but after a few hours, all the power users felt that the strength of those people had improved. Crucially, after more than six hours of waiting, those people showed no signs of being infected by the virus.


    In other words, these purified crystal nuclei are really clean!


    For a time, everyone''s gazes towards the Ministry of Public Security became even hotter. And Su Yunxi, who left five hours ago, naturally has no chance to be noticed by everyone again.


    Now Su Yunxi still has his own affairs to be busy with.


    The quota of fifteen crystal cores per day is not a joke, there is indeed a limit to the number of daily purifications spent in the space in real time. But not fifteen, but twenty.


    It can be regarded as a person with a golden finger, how can he not make some profit for himself?


    That flower is still growing, and it will definitely have a stronger purification ability when it grows up. If the purified nuclei cannot be collected in advance, the flowers will also directly absorb it and become its growth nutrient.


    Therefore, when Su Yunxi customized the price, he not only asked for the contribution value that the executives wanted to promote more as an exchange condition, but also required another as a handling fee for purifying one spar.


    Feeding a family is not easy, and everyone always needs to understand, right?


    On the excuse of taking a nap, Su Yunxi asked Yu Bai to guard the room and entered the space directly. After the two pieces of jade were merged, his master''s ability to control space was stronger.


    Not to mention the mental power control ability that it has originally, the biggest benefit now is that Su Yunxi can absorb all the energy that overflows after the flower absorbs the energy of the crystal nucleus.


    That flower can absorb twelve crystal nuclei per day outside, and the energy that overflows almost has the energy of one crystal nucleus. Su Yunxi only needs to sit next to the flower, and he can absorb all the energy of a condensed crystal nucleus in one breath.


    Every time he feels the energy in his body skyrocketing, Su Yunxi''s envy for Yu Jieyi is beyond words.


    As the protagonist, there must be more than one golden finger. But the ability of one of them is already so exaggerated. It''s no wonder that in the original novel, Yu Jieyi can improve his strength so much even if he doesn''t do anything.


    Son of Heaven, envious makes people jealous.


    After absorbing today''s energy, Su Yunxi left the space. The effusive energy of that flower will condense into a small clump that hangs on the petals as a dewdrop before filling.


    When the condensation is full, it will drip into the river water, and then become the nutrients of the entire space. At this stage, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s demand for space is not very strong, but what they need now is to quickly improve their own strength.


    So that drop of dew is naturally used to improve itself. It''s a pity that it can only be used by the owner of the space, if you want to share it, you can''t.


    Out of the space, and looked at the person sitting at the door. Su Yunxi leaned over pitifully with his mouth flat, and reluctantly turned around and lay on the bed under Yu Bai''s death stare.


    "I''m so tired, don''t you comfort me?"


    To Su Yunxi''s coquetry, Yu Bai opened the door and walked out. Su Yunxi stared at the ruthless back with wide eyes, her teeth itch with anger.


    Sooner or later, I will push you onto the bed!


    "I heard." Yu Bai, who walked to the door, turned around expressionlessly and looked at Su Yunxi with a heavy gaze. Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment before she could react, and she said what she said in her heart.


    But for someone with thick skin like Su Yunxi, this isn''t embarrassing at all, right? "What did you hear, can''t I still be the same as I can''t beat you now?"


    A very righteous sentence, that is, Yu Bo was impressed by the thickness of the other party''s skin. The corners of Yu Bo''s mouth rose a little, his eyes narrowed slightly, leaving a cold expression -- contempt, and turned to leave.


    Angrily Su Yunxi slammed the bed directly, and even wanted to shout. Ye Ye stood in the living room, not knowing whether to go to the kitchen to cook or silently go back to her nest. These two people just said such words of tiger and wolf in front of her. Have you ever thought that she is just a child?

 Chapter 34：

    Looking at Yu Bo who entered the kitchen, thinking that his friend''s wife should not be bullied, Ye Ye took a step back silently, preparing to go back to her nest to stay. There were still a lot of steamed buns yesterday, so I can continue to eat hot pot today. So cooking or something, really not in a hurry.


    "Little Leaf..." Just after taking a step back, a voice like a soul called out faintly. Ye Ye turned his head sadly and looked at the person in the bedroom who was still lying on the bed.


    "It''s not what I want to hear, it''s because you don''t look at people when you talk." Ye Zi imitated Su Yunxi''s appearance, but also had a sad look on his face. Su Yunxi patted the open space next to him, and Ye Ye hurried over.


    But instead of lying next to him, he sat obediently on the ground with his chin supported and stared at Su Yunxi.


    "What''s the matter, brother, what''s your order?"


    The corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched, and helplessly pressed Ye Zi''s head. The palm of the hand was turned over, and a crystal nucleus was added. "Take it and do it well, I''ll see if I can guide you."


    Ye Ye''s eyes were even brighter, and he sat obediently holding the crystal nucleus with both hands. Su Yunxi put one hand on Ye Zi''s forehead and started to run the ability. Healing powers are good at this point, and there is no harm in using them on people.


    During the first lap, the leaves only felt tired and washed clean. On the second lap, I could faintly feel that the thing in my hand began to heat up, and it was swirling around in my body with a burst of heat.


    When it was the third lap, Ye Ye instinctively followed that power and began to turn, and slowly, a warm feeling filled his body.


    After three laps, Ye Ye struggled to continue to push the force. Su Yunxi, who had already let go, put ten pieces of purified crystal nuclei on the leaf, and it took more than an hour to turn the leaf around three times.


    It took two hours for the leaf to turn the last circle on its own. The ten crystal nuclei around the body were all absorbed, and Ye Ye opened his eyes excitedly.


    "Brother, I feel like I have supernatural powers!"


    Excited shouting, lost excitement after seeing everything in front of him. Ye Zi looked at the hot pot that had already been eaten at the table, and his stomach groaned loudly.


    What are you excited about? Of course you have to have a good meal at this time.


    "What power?" The amount of cola is limited, and drinking too much is bad for your health. The omnipotent and omniscient Master Yu Bo has already started to make his own sour plum soup. The chilled sour plum soup is no worse than iced cola.


    Su Yunxi was sweating on his face, still holding the meat in his hands, but his mouth moved towards Yu Bai. He pouted and looked at Yu Bo''s hand and then at Yu Bo''s sleeve. Yu Bo glared at Su Yunxi, but still handed the iced sour plum soup to Su Yunxi''s mouth.


    The eyes of the two people competed, and it seemed to others that they were showing their affection, and they were satisfied and refreshed, and then they had time to look back to see the last promoted ability user in the newly released family.


    Ye Ye froze for a moment with a piece of broccoli in his mouth, and spread out the same milky white light group in his palm as Su Yunxi. It can be seen that it is also a healing system, but it is nearly one-third weaker than Su Yunxi''s.


    "Tsk, why isn''t it from the water element? The wood element is fine." Su Yunxi looked at the halo with disgust, very depressed.


    Ye Ziyi looked at Su Yunxi with a dead fish-eye expression on his face, and then rolled his boss''s eyes. "I''m really sorry for letting you down."


    The big news that turned an ordinary person into a power user was enough to shock the whole world, and it disappeared in a hot pot like this. Others responded mediocrely, and even Ye Zi, the party involved, was busy eating and forgot that he was different.


    looks.


    With a level-two ability, Su Yunxi will naturally not continue to stay at the gate to detect the crowd. Ye Ye, who successfully awakened the healing power, replaced Su Yunxi''s work, and his dedication was comparable to that of Su Yunxi at the beginning.


    In other words, all the power users are now as hardworking as the original Su Yunxi.


    "Mr. Su, our commander wants to meet you, what do you think?"


    On Su Yunxi''s side, the opportunity that he had been waiting for for a month finally came to him. It is no secret that the supreme commander of Security Point Four is a regiment commander. Therefore, he needs to report many major incidents, and even whether to evacuate is not something he can decide.


    Su Yunxi''s smiling brows and eyes curled up, flicking the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and nodded at the person who came.


    Yu Wang''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the man in front of him who was completely different from the rumors. A smiling face, but it only made him think of one word - scheming.


    Such a man, Holy Father? Just kidding.


    Yu Wang didn''t say much, he also smiled, and then led the way in front. After nine o''clock in the morning, everyone who was supposed to go to work went to work, and only Su Yunxi, who had recently been free, was left at home.


    Going out the door and getting into the car, the car went out from the side door of the safety point, and did not drive too far to the military camp that everyone knew.


    The Safe Point is built on the former living community, and as survivors pour in, there are fewer places to live. Tens of thousands of the military moved to the periphery of the safe point. Ordinary people only think of the selfless dedication of the military when they see these, but people with a little more thought can always see more things.


    Safe No. 4, already on the abandoned list.


    Yu Kexing was sitting behind the desk, a man who was over fifty years old and could not be considered a young man with a frown and a serious expression. The two personal guards beside him quickly reported the matter, and there were three people in front of him who were busy.


    The conference room was over a hundred square meters. In addition to Yu Kexing''s desk and chairs, the rest were some huge silver boxes. Each box has a volume of half a cube, but it contains less than a hundred crystal nuclei.


    There is a certain repulsion between the crystal nucleus and the crystal nucleus. Too close contact will cause energy agitation and even energy explosion, so the interval in the middle must exist.


    Yu Kexing''s fingers tapped on the table, and the tuk-tuk sound represented that his mood was definitely not good at the moment.


    "Report, brought by Dr. Su." The voice from outside the door interrupted Yu Kexing''s thinking. Take a deep breath and suppress the irritability in your heart.


    "Come in."


    Decades of military life made Yu Kexing unable to change the majesty in his tone even if he wanted to relax. When Su Yunxi came in, what he saw was an old man with white temples.


    The wrinkles on his face are deep like ravines, and the old eyes make him look like an old man in his seventies or eighties. But to be able to sit here, it is impossible to be so old.


    And from that tired posture, it seems that this old age has only accelerated recently. Tiredness was written all over his face, but his eyes were sharp and scary.


    Su Yunxi chuckled lightly, and sat on the chair opposite the office following the other''s gesture. Except for a personal soldier who was still standing behind him for protection, the others walked out neatly.


    The one who brought him did not leave, but stood at the door to guard.


    "Doctor Su, I''ll just say it straight. This time I invite you to ask if you would like to leave together after the evacuation in three days." Yu Kexing put his hands on the table and looked directly at Su Yunxi, without much expression. .


    Su Yunxi raised his eyebrows and chuckled again, leaning back on the back of the chair relaxedly. "The commander is refreshing, so I''ll just say it straight. I think you have also found out what''s under the botanical garden. My friend is worried so he doesn''t want to leave. We shouldn''t leave until the crisis is resolved."


    After two sentences, the office fell into silence. Yu Kexing pursed his lips and frowned. However, this little irritability was not directed at Su Yunxi, but at the things below the botanical garden.


    "What''s the use of you staying?"


    Without denying Su Yunxi''s words, it can be regarded as an admission that they already know what is under the botanical garden. Compared to the rest of the country, the situation in the botanical garden outside Safe Point 4 is already bizarre.


    One month after the apocalypse broke out, the plants in other places either withered and died or mutated to become the enemy of mankind. But the plants in the botanical garden, although wilted, can still see the meaning of emerald green. The most important thing is that the energy detection can detect that the plants inside have begun to mutate, but the direction of the mutation is different from that of the plants outside. It seems that the aggression seems to be less.


    looks.


    These three words are terrible. The number of survivors at the fourth security point has exceeded four million. This is not a number that can be joked.


    Yu Kexing was originally responsible for three provinces, but now... there is only one province left. Rao is as strong-minded as he is, and now he feels that his nerves have become fragile.


    Yu Kexing took a deep breath and leaned back on the chair like Su Yunxi. Without the previous strength, the whole person also showed a trace of fatigue. "Doctor Su, I don''t lie to you. There are only five power users in the country who have been promoted to the second level, and you are the only healing system. The ability to purify the crystal nucleus is the only one in the country. The above has been A notice was issued, and this evacuation must take you with you. You are very important to the entire country and the entire human race."


    Yu Kexing''s wise eyes carried a lot of heaviness. Su Yunxi chuckled again, her chin raised slightly. "So, I can''t leave anymore."


    In Yu Kexing''s slightly narrowed eyes, Su Yunxi unceremoniously broke through the fact that ordinary people should not know until now - "I think Yan Province should have all fallen."


    Yu Kexing''s eyes were instantly sharp, and even Yu Wang, who was standing at the door, touched his right hand to his waist unconsciously, and there was no smile on his face.


    Su Yunxi raised his feet and changed the posture of Erlang''s legs. The tip of his tongue licked his teeth, and just by looking at the commander''s ugly expression, it was not difficult to guess that he was right.


    In the original novel, in order to make the protagonist''s hegemony career smoother in the later period, those blocking forces will naturally be weakened. And in this world, there is only one real power that can stop the protagonist from dominating¡ªthe official.


    Moreover, it is still an official that is not stupid. Under such circumstances, the only logic that makes sense is to use embarrassment to naturally weaken the official strength.


    In the early stage, half of the country''s cities fell, and the official power was rapidly tightened, and it was not weakened much. After the protagonists grow up in the later stage, they start to develop rapidly with the city where they are located as the origin.


    The protagonist only needs to develop his own career, the official is more miserable, they also need to clean up the zombies, alien plants, alien beasts and countless dangers that follow as the scope of human existence shrinks.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Jieyi are now mutually disliked existences. If possible, Su Yunxi also wants to express it openly. He also wants to want Yu Jieyi to die, just like Yu Jieyi wants to die.


    But there is one thing that the two of them must have the same cognition - the official rude cow is definitely an indispensable windshield in their career.


    Without the existence of such a hard-working official, how tiring their careers would be.

 Chapter 35：

    Su Yunxi''s eyes also became a little sharper, and where the aura erupted on his body, he still had the warm appearance before. "I need an official identity to take over Security Point 4. I don''t need rights, just a clear identity."


    "Yan Province has fallen, and the number of zombies in it is definitely in the tens of millions. And the No. 4 security point is the only way for Yan Province to reach the domestic center, so I will stay here."


    Yu Kexing''s expression didn''t change much, he just looked at Su Yunxi with a deep aura. And Yu Wang, who was standing at the door, couldn''t do it, the young man''s expression was very complicated at the moment.


    As if he felt that Yu Wang''s expression was not complicated enough, Su Yunxi continued to offer his own conditions. "Now I can purify fifteen crystal cores every day. Five are exchanged for those who are safe, and ten can be exchanged for you at a one-to-one ratio."


    Yu Kexing relaxed his arms and tapped his fingers on the table. "So, you really don''t want to leave."


    "I stay here, it''s more useful than leaving."


    The eyes of the two sides exchanged, and the inside was like a sword and a sword. After being silent for five minutes, Yu Kexing nodded slowly as if he had reached an agreement with Su Yunxi. "You are good."


    This is agreed.


    Su Yunxi restrained his aura, and even smiled shyly. It was as if he was really praised by his elders. Yu Wang didn''t react a bit, his brows furrowed unconsciously and quickly recalled the previous conversation between the two people in front of him.


    "I will announce that you will be the person in charge of Security Point No. 4 after that. Is it enough to leave you with a thousand guards?"


    "Enough." Su Yunxi nodded reservedly, stood up and shook hands with the person standing up opposite. "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Su Yunxi walked neatly and neatly, this time Yu Wang didn''t follow him to show off. When only the two of them were left in the office, Yu Wangcai looked at his father with a puzzled expression.


    "Dad, I don''t understand."


    Yu Kexing still values ??this young son very much, not to mention that his body is getting worse and worse now. This kind of thing that can temper my son is naturally more enjoyable to see.


    "Don''t understand what?"


    Yu Kexing''s eyes were even gentle, completely different from those in front of outsiders. Yu Wang smirked unconsciously and sat down where Su Yunxi was sitting before. "I see that Su Yunxi doesn''t seem to be so self-sacrificing."


    To a family like them that can be passed down for several generations, it is naturally impossible to push silly Baitian to the bright side. Although the eldest brother in the family didn''t like joining the army, he had the intention of letting him take over, but Yu Wang felt that he still had the vision he should have.


    Yu Kexing glanced at Yu Wang, noncommittal. Pick up the teacup and sip slowly. "Both sides get what they need."


    "Then what exactly does that Doctor Su Yunxisu need?" Yu Wang thought through the information from the beginning, but he still couldn''t figure it out. The strength Su Yunxi showed was what he wanted to show those at the top.


    So, the higher-ups saw it.


    The importance of Su Yunxi has come out, and the top management will naturally not abandon him when he transfers. Yu Wang originally thought that Su Yunxi wanted to climb up and get a safe identity.


    But now Su Yunxi''s actions made him a little confused. Since Su Yunxi already knew about the fall of Yan Sheng, no matter how he knew it, he must have known that the No. 4 security point was no longer safe.


    According to the military''s deduction, let alone the safety point of No. 4, even the entire Haicheng may not be able to last for one or two more times. So although the situation has not been announced to the public, the transfer of survivors has already begun.


    Just yesterday, 50,000 people had been transferred from their side.


    "I don''t understand, who is he showing his appearance of coexisting and dying with Security Point No. 4?" Most importantly, what''s the point of this?


    Yu Kexing took a slow sip from the teacup and turned to look out the window. The place where the military camp is located is located in the middle of the community and the botanical garden, and I also thought about what to do in case of a timely response. "Hopefully, it''s not like I guessed."


    Yu Kexing''s voice was very low, and his mood was very complicated. If Su Yunxi was able to walk in front of him, the details of the three generations of his ancestors had naturally been investigated. Su Yunxi''s previous identity as a doctor, and even his parents'' status as researchers who are now state secrets, are clear. There is probably a certain understanding of Su Yunxi''s character, and other things aside, Su Yunxi''s three views can still pass the political review.


    Otherwise, there would be no meeting this time.


    Su Yunxi''s idea of ??becoming a local emperor is not difficult to find, and even Su Yunxi did not hide this idea in front of Kexing. But the crux of the problem is that the conditions given by Su Yunxi are too generous. Whether it was the people who were placed beside Su Yunxi or the actual power in a safe point, Su Yunxi didn''t care much.


    Could it be that he really only cares about a name?


    Or does he have a deeper pursuit?


    Yu Kexing doesn''t mind the ambitions of those who are capable. As long as it does not violate the national interests, does not harm the righteousness of the nation, and can protect more people, he can even cooperate with the other party to make some concessions.


    But even so, Su Yunxi''s behavior was too abnormal. The intention of wanting to climb up is not very obvious. What Yu Kexing is afraid of now is that there is something inside the No. 4 security point or Yan Sheng that they don''t know yet, and those inside information happen to be what Su Yunxi wants to use.


    One thousand soldiers are to help Su Yunxi, and conversely, they are left to monitor Su Yunxi aboveboard. Su Yunxi has no objection, which is also good news. At least the high probability things should not develop in the worst direction.


    Yu Kexing sighed and put down the teacup. "I''m getting old, I can''t keep up with the thoughts of the young people now." The beauty is twilight, the hero is white-headed, even if he used to be high-spirited, he now feels a little out of step with the times.


    What''s more, it''s still this earth-shaking era.


    Yu Kexing looked at Yu Wang, his eyes became sharp. "Be sure to pay."


    "Yes!" Yu Wang was stunned for a moment, then immediately corrected his posture.


    Su Yunxi really doesn''t care how the two people in the office talk. The current Su Yunxi is not too high-spirited. He has been the Holy Father for a month, and now he has finally risen.


    The feeling of a ten-year-old daughter-in-law becoming a mother-in-law is nothing more than that!


    From now on, he is no longer the poor little Su Yunxi, and from now on, he is Niu Colu...


    "Su Yunxi."


    "Hey, here you go, baby, what''s your order?" The man who had just raised his chest and thought that he would be done right away, instantly lowered his head and took three small steps and jumped over in two steps.


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, and looked suspiciously at the person who appeared in the barracks. I just wanted to say hello, but Su Yunxi''s expression...


    Yu Bo unconsciously took a small step back, Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo with a smile behind his hands, and then took a big step forward.


    Yu Bo''s eyes narrowed quickly, and he stretched out his hand to push the man back a little. "Stand still."


    "Hehe, I just want to get close to you." Su Yunxi followed the trend and grabbed Yu Bai''s hand on his shoulder with both hands. The whole person wanted to move forward again, but the sticky energy made Yu Bo unable to hold back and took a small step back.


    "What time do you get off work today? What are you going to have for lunch? Go home or eat in the cafeteria. I need to bring you..."


    "Stop!" Yu Bo made a pause gesture with a headache, and withdrew the man who was being held by Su Yunxi and pressed his aching forehead. "I still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    "Hey, hey, why are you like this? People can''t get as close to you as they want?" Today''s Su Yunxi is not yesterday''s Su Yunxi. Yesterday''s Su Yunxi might turn around and leave obediently when encountering such a thing.


    But Su Yunxi, who has been upgraded today, feels that he can work harder.


    Yu Bo turned around and left, Su Yunxi hugged Yu Bo from behind without being polite at all. Yu Bo froze and stood still. He turned sideways and looked at the innocent man with a headache.


    The two looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Li Sansheng and others who were watching from the beginning to the end, you poked me, I poked you, and finally kicked Wu Sheng out at the same time. The former commander-in-chief of Security Point No. 4 is now Yu Bai''s younger brother.


    "Hehe, so what, what is Doctor Su doing?" Wu Sheng was originally an ordinary regiment commander, and he was a good leader when he was in the military camp.


    Ke was ordered to take over the No. 4 security point in Haicheng. On weekdays, many things have to be obeyed by those special people, and military orders are also commanded by higher-level people at any time. He made him look like a microphone, and that''s not all, I met five real bosses in just one month.


    Yu Bai''s subordinates were knocked down without taking a single move, but the situation was better for a few people who were able to fight the last dozen or so moves. But this is heartbreaking enough.


    It was impossible for Security Point 4 to keep him in charge all the time. In other words, Security Point 4 never let him handle things from beginning to end. After letting go, Wu Sheng calmly accepted the fact that he was convinced by Yu Bo, and became Yu Bo''s fifth younger brother.


    Following the boss to have meat to eat, just thinking about the two clean crystal nuclei that he still has in his pocket, Wu Sheng couldn''t be a little uncomfortable about being Yu Bo''s younger brother.


    Besides, Yu Bo treats them as brothers. Anything like a little brother is just a joke when they are joking.


    Wu Sheng and Su Yunxi are unfamiliar, and it belongs to Wu Sheng who knows Su Yunxi, but Su Yunxi may not know the kind of unfamiliarity of Wu Sheng. But whether it was the investigation of Yu Bo and others, or the investigation of Su Yunxi, Wu Sheng participated. So for these two, Wu Sheng felt that he was very familiar with them.


    Being kicked out, Wu Sheng immediately greeted him with a smile. Yu Bai stared blankly at the four cowardly people behind him, and then glanced at Wu Sheng who was kicked out without speaking.


    On the other hand, Su Yunxi continued to hold Yu Bai''s waist hard and put on a contemplative expression to make a thinking expression. "Don''t tell me it''s not obvious what I''m doing?"


    "Ah?" Wu Sheng felt a little guilty when Yu Bai looked at him blankly. This ''big brother'', who is five years younger than himself, is putting too much pressure on people. If one didn''t pay attention, Su Yunxi didn''t know how to answer the words.


    Su Yunxi put on a bright smile and put his face directly on Yu Bai''s back. "I''m chasing Yu Bo, can''t you see?"


    I see it, thanks.


    Wu Sheng held back his laughter, his tanned face turning red. His eyes quickly moved between Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, and his hands clasped together happily. "Brother, come on!"


    After Wu Sheng finished speaking, he ran away, Yu Bo raised his hand and pressed his forehead with a headache. Su Yunxi hugged the person and continued to laugh at the back. The four of them stood in the distance and gave thumbs up silently.

 Chapter 36：

    "Okay, don''t make trouble, you should have something to do here." Yu Bo rubbed the root of his nose, feeling his head hurt even more. With a little effort, he got his hands off his waist, and Su Yunxi looked at him with a face that was about to cry.


    That fake acting can''t be fake anymore, you can see that you don''t care at a glance.


    "Commander Yu approached me to discuss something and asked me if I wanted to leave. I said I wanted to stay here, and he agreed to hand over security point No. 4 to us." Su Yunxi pouted, pitiful looking at Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back. "You are fine."


    "Hee hee hee, don''t you like crying men?" Su Yunxi immediately changed her face to a small face, with a particularly bright smile.


    Seriously, Yu Bo didn''t know whether he liked men or women at all. After all, I have never been moved for so many years, and I can''t talk about my sexuality too seriously if I talk about it more seriously.


    When Su Yunxi met for the first time, his eyes were too revealing, and Yu Bo naturally understood something. But later, when the two got along, they became entangled by fate and could not be separated. Whether it was out of responsibility or guilt, Yu Bo really felt that he was a little bit sorry for Su Yunxi.


    In addition, Su Yunxi always gets along very well on weekdays, making the relationship between the two people a lot more harmonious. Even many times, when Su Yunxi touched Yu Bo, Yu Bo didn''t notice any problem.


    But now, it is obvious that Su Yunxi wants to clarify the relationship. Yu Bo found that although he had a headache, he was not disgusted.


    Perhaps, it was really too long since Su Yunxi boiled frogs in warm water on weekdays.


    But not disgusting doesn''t mean accepting it. Yu Bo feels that he feels more like a good brother to Su Yunxi now. So even if he had a headache, he calmly pushed the person away a bit. "Speak the truth."


    Turning his hand, he took out an apple from the space and stuffed it into Yu Bo''s hand. Su Yunxi waved his hand and turned away. "No, if you don''t treat me well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore, just wait for the news."


    After stuffing the apple, he turned around quickly and left, as if the person who was pestering him was not him. Yu Bo looked at the apple in his hand and felt his head hurt even more.


    But Su Yunxi has already left, and it is not easy to say anything. Looking back at Li Sansheng and the others, he saw the five big men holding a telegraph pole and dodging them sneakily watching the play.


    Seeing that silly appearance, Yu Bo felt that he really couldn''t get better today. Not too lazy to say anything more, just turned around and left.


    "Hey, Boss, wait for us!" After a few silly moments holding the same telephone pole, they quickly put away the aunt''s smile on their faces, and chased after them with a big laugh.


    A safe point, no matter how hard the officials try to evacuate the survivors in a short period of time, it is impossible to evacuate all the survivors. According to the previous official rate of evacuating 50,000 people a day, it will take more than three months for all the survivors of the safe point with a population of more than 5 million to be evacuated.


    What''s more, Su Yunxi didn''t think there would be a shortage of people under his rule.


    His relationship with Yu Bo and others, since those people have been investigated, is naturally clear. Just seeing that the former head of the regiment, Wu Sheng, is now following behind Yu Bo, it is not difficult to see the goodwill released by the official.


    Su Yunxi returned home, locked all the doors into the small bathroom in his bedroom, and then entered the space. The air in the space is a bit more humid, and the growth and reproduction cycle of the livestock on the other side of the river seems to be a little shorter. Not only was it shorter, but the yield and quality went up a lot.


    The proficiency required to upgrade the land here has not changed, but it is much more convenient for Su Yunxi, who can now use spiritual power to upgrade.


    Now, more than ten full-grade fields have been reclaimed.


    Su Yunxi walked to the open space next to a large pile of supplies. The open space before was extraordinarily weird. As long as the supplies got closer, they would be pushed away automatically. After the space was filled, there was an extra circle of foundations that were one foot above the ground in the open space.


    According to the guidance of Mingming, Su Yunxi planted a lot of bamboo. Now, it''s time for all materials to be upgraded.


    I poured my mental power into it, and I gave the order to ''upgrade'' in my mind, and I saw that those wooden boards and bamboos automatically flew to the foundation. In less than half an hour, a simple thatched hut was upgraded.


    It took one-third of his mental power directly, causing Su Yunxi''s brain to throb a little. After taking a deep breath for a while to relieve the pain, I walked into the thatched hut.


    It looks like there is only a bamboo bed, a bamboo table and a bamboo chair in the room of about one hundred square meters. The rest of the place is completely empty.


    There is a small door leading to the underground at the back of the house. After opening it, an empty basement can be seen. Su Yunxi used his mental power to control the outside materials to be transported in my basement. As a result, it seemed that it was only a hundred square meters and swallowed all the materials in more than a dozen warehouses. It felt like it was not full.


    In Su Yunxi''s mind, everything was stored in different categories. Whatever he wants is a matter of thought.


    After a few clicks, he left the basement. Inside the house, there are still several places that can be upgraded. Su Yunxi was not surprised that the whole house could be upgraded.


    After all, in the novel, in the space that Yu Bo had at the time, this was a classical courtyard house, a wealthy building.


    Following the instructions, I upgraded little by little, and soon there was a kitchen, a bathroom, a training room, and a small workshop in the room. All work sites are inside the room, in four areas separated by screens.


    Even though the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs.


    All the mental power was drained, and Su Yunxi''s brain was about to explode. After taking off his clothes, he soaked himself in the river water, and drank the water from the source into his stomach one by one with his mouth open. There is a special big frame by the river, in which is placed the spar that has not been purified. After cleaning, throw it into another box.


    The energy released during the purification process was also used by Su Yunxi rudely for cultivation. After feeling that his mental power was fully recovered and faintly improved, Su Yunxi left the bedroom satisfied.


    Unconsciously, the outside world had already arrived at four o''clock in the afternoon, and it was time for Yu Bai and others to get off work. It seems that his aptitude is really inferior compared to Yu Bo and that metaphor.


    With a forced upgrade plug-in like space to help upgrade, it takes a little more time than those two people.


    Su Yunxi shrugged and left the bedroom. I started to stew the ribs in an oversized pot, and now I count on Yu Bo''s five people to help consume more and more meat products in the space.


    The unpromising Ye Zi only likes to eat vegetables, and the person who can hold up with three ounces of meat has no fighting power at all. There were ten apples on the table and a big basket of strawberries. The braised pork is cut as big as a child''s fist, braised a fish and steamed a fish.


    The stove in the kitchen was fully turned on, and a large pot of rice was steamed, not forgetting to steam more than twenty corn cobs. Potatoes and sweet potatoes, which are super stuffed, are not willing to use them, because they are afraid that the combat power of Yu Bo and others will be consumed in advance.


    I made a pot of garlic broccoli for Ye Ye, and made a small pot of fresh shrimp. I used a super large pressure cooker to marinate a pot of luwei, beef chicken feet and washed internal organs, all put together without particular attention.


    Looking at the kitchen full of stoves and the things that consumed less than an hour of output, Su Yunxi was very worried. The matter of taking out the things in the space in an open and fair manner is already imminent.


    He really didn''t want to see the messy appearance of materials all over the space that had just been sorted out. But although there is still some space in the basement, it will not last for next month.


    It would be too wasteful not to take out so many good things.


    When Li Sansheng waited for the others to come back, he was swallowed by the smell of meat in the room. When a group of people rushed into the kitchen, they saw a big pot of marinated things, a big pot of pork ribs, and the soup made by the unceremonious two old hens.


    Look at the other things that are large in weight, and I want to pinch my nose for a while.


    It''s not unpleasant, and it''s not fragrant, but I feel that they may not be able to hold their nosebleeds anymore.


    Yu Bo looked at the kitchen full of things, and then looked at Su Yunxi, who was sad, and had a rare resonance with Su Yunxi¡ªit was time to find a suitable reason to get the things out of the space.


    "In three days, let''s go to the botanical garden." Yu Bai looked at Li Sansheng and the others, and made a decision after thinking. Before Li Sansheng and the others could speak, Su Yunxi unceremoniously threw himself on Yu Bai''s back.


    "I''m going, I''m going too, take me!"


    His hands unceremoniously went around and hugged Yu Bo''s neck from behind. Yu Bo reacted quickly and resisted his instinct to throw people out, but he also missed the best time to escape.


    Helplessly turning back to look at Su Yunxi, Su Yunxi approached unceremoniously. The direct distance between the two faces broke through the limit of five centimeters to the point where the tip of the nose touched the tip of the nose.


    Yu Bo wanted to sigh again, and reached out and pulled a hand, pulling the person behind him away. "Without you."


    Su Yunxi took advantage of the situation to sit next to Yu Bo, and directly rested his head on Yu Bo''s shoulder. Yu Bo stretched out his hand to push, and he fell backwards, and when Yu Bo released his hand, he leaned over again.


    "Okay, then I''ll go by myself."


    Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi blankly, even forgetting the action of pushing people. The two looked at each other, wrestling in silence.


    Opposite, Li Sansheng, four people, and Ye Ziyi were gnawing on a large sparerib, and the eyes of the five people met with emotion on their faces. The boss of his family has forgotten the existence of these people.


    There is also this dog food, but I am really panicking, even the stewed ribs in my hand are not fragrant.

 Chapter 37：

    The official speed must not be too fast, and the next day, it was announced directly that Su Yunxi was promoted to the commander of the No. 4 security point. In recent years, official titles that used to be commonly used by the government have gradually been mixed with names that are more acceptable to the common people.


    What is claimed to the outside world is that you can understand what it means when you hear it, but the actual power is still those officially customized official titles.


    However, Su Yunxi didn''t care at all.


    After the ability was upgraded to level 2, the range he could heal was a bit larger. Remove those flesh wounds, such as the wounds that hurt the muscles and bones, and can be healed directly.


    However, Su Yunxi did not return to the gate of the security base, but began to sit in the center of the security point.


    Two hours a day, eight to ten in the morning. If there is any accident or emergency, you can go to the Ministry of Public Security to find someone.


    Well, because Yu Bo, who has always been followed by Su Yunxi recently, is the head of the Ministry of Public Security.


    The official did not hide the transfer of the survivors at all, and announced the transfer of the survivors at the same time as Su Yunxi was announced as the commander of the No. 4 base.


    The road to the capital behind the security point has been opened, and now you can move to the previous province and city, which is a safer place.


    The safety point of No. 4 was calm and orderly, and even made many uneasy people slowly forget the cruelty of this apocalypse. On the third day after Su Yunxi''s promotion was announced, the first security point in Haicheng was attacked by zombies and mutant animals and plants, and the sound of shelling resounded throughout Haicheng.


    The inaudible cries and the smell of blood filled the sky, so that the survivors of Safe Point No. 4 could no longer hide their ears and steal the bells.


    The speed of the transfer has been a little faster. The official can only guarantee the safety of the 50,000 people transferred every day. However, more survivors began to drive and even follow on foot to transfer to the upper provinces and cities.


    I just want to be closer to the capital and safer.


    In five days, the number of people at Safe Point No. 4 has dropped by 20%. The thing that Yan Sheng had fallen into next door was finally ''discovered''. A tense atmosphere also began to permeate the once light-hearted security point No. 4, and there were even cries of fear and panic from time to time.


    At the same time, there were still people who started to spread rumors that the food reserves at Safe Point No. 4 were almost exhausted.


    "How is it, have you caught it?" In the office of the Ministry of Public Security, Su Yunxi was slumped on the soft collapse, holding a thick book in his hand and studying hard.


    However, after a glance at the three big characters "Thick Black Learning" on the cover, it was enough for the corners of the mouths of those who saw it to twitch. After all, a book with such a tall and well-known name contains either short jokes or brain teasers, and occasionally a few short comics are not serious little comics, which really makes people look down on them.


    The cover is a serious cover, but it can be seen on the clapper that several books are bound together. The pages, long and short, big and small, are not neat, and I don''t know what Su Yunxi''s bad taste is for.


    Li Xiao, who came back to report the letter, couldn''t hold back, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "I''ve caught it all. It used to be a motley gang in Haicheng. After the end of the world, the leader of the gang awakened his ability and felt that he could be the king and hegemony. In the past two months, he has really tossed a little money, originally five people. The small gang now has more than 100 people. I heard that the people above have all withdrawn, so I want to fish in troubled waters."


    Li Xiao touched his face and sat on the chair at Su Yunxi''s feet. The office of the boss of the Ministry of Public Security, there is not much stuff in it. Yu Bai''s side is a serious desk and chair set, but it only takes up a quarter of the space.


    The remaining half of the place was occupied by Su Yunxi, and he put a beauty couch on it all day without talking, and even got a bamboo bench against the wall. There was a soft blanket under my feet, and just looking at this hot day made people want to avoid it.


    There are some throw pillows on the huge blanket. Just by looking at the traces on the blanket, it is not difficult to guess how the owner uses it when there is no one here.


    As for¡­


    Li Xiao''s eyes sneaked towards Yu Bo, the boss of his family, and then quickly turned his eyes away from Yu Bo''s expressionless stare.


    As for how many people were lying on the ground, that''s not something that a little brother like them can guess.


    "Tsk tsk, do you think those people are sick? Isn''t it good for everyone to live in peace? Why do you have to jump out and make yourself uncomfortable?"


    Li Xiao changed the subject bluntly, not wanting to accept the death stare of his boss. Su Yunxi cooperated with a smile, but Li Xiao felt that it would be better if Dr. Su didn''t use his eyes to calm his boss.


    "Who said it wasn''t, but you can''t deny that those people really did it."


    What people fear most in troubled times is not being able to survive. Without having to face zombies, the only thing they worry about most is food.


    In modern society, as in ancient times, every household has food reserves. Not to mention that most of the urbanized citizens generally do not have any awareness of saving food. Even if there is a process of escaping in the event of a disaster, it is not convenient to carry too much food. So when I heard that the safety point was about to run out of food, how could I not panic.


    Then the problem came, there is really no food for safety.


    Of course, Haicheng has its own grain bureau and grain depot. The crux of the matter is that none of those belong to Safe Spot Four. At the beginning, there was a grain transfer station that we relied on, and there was indeed a batch of grain in it.


    But a grain transfer station, that is, the reserves in a small granary, has supplied millions of people for nearly two months. How much is left is not obvious.


    As early as half a month ago, the food at the No. 4 security point had been borrowed from other places.


    Although Su Yunxi has a magical space, there are now twelve plots of land in it that are starting to produce. As far as their family''s current six big men and one leaf are eaten, they can''t consume an hour''s output in a day.


    But it would be a joke to say that Su Yunxi alone was able to carry the bite of a million people. Even if Su Yunxi is locked in the space, it is impossible to achieve the output of hard work without delaying for a moment.


    Therefore, the things in the space have to be taken out, but Su Yunxi and Yu Bai never thought that they would solve the food problem of No. 4 safety point with the two of them and the immature space.


    With this clear understanding, the two of them are 100% cooperative when it comes to the official removal of the survivors.


    Yu Bo sincerely thought about the safety of the survivors and thought about other things. As for why Su Yunxi cooperated so much, it was not something that others could conjecture.


    Su Yunxi wasn''t crazy, he would tell others that he was troublesome if he was an idiot.


    Su Yunxi pouted and stuffed a peeled lychee into his mouth. Delicious is delicious, but it is a bit troublesome to eat compared to strawberries. With a sigh in his heart, he gave Li Xiao all the basket of lychees at hand.


    In Li Xiao''s surprised eyes, Yun Danfeng lightly made his extraordinary gesture.


    "The Botanical Garden is a good place." Su Yunxi sighed inexplicably and turned to look at Yu Bo with a smile. "Let''s go again later, maybe we can find other delicious food."


    Li Xiao ate with his head down, as if the plump lychees in June were picked from the botanical garden. Yu Bai closed his eyes and took a deep breath, looking at Su Yunxi like a fool.


    "The animals in the mountains have mutated, and it''s too dangerous. This time I''ll go by myself."


    Haicheng''s botanical garden covers an area of ??super light, even one-fifth of the total area of ??Haicheng. It''s not because the Haicheng government really cares about the environment and planting trees, it''s just that there is no way to rebuild that area.


    Haicheng is backed by the largest mountain range in China. Although it is only a small part of the thousands of miles of mountains, the backing is the backing. The place where the mountains pass through Haicheng can be considered rich, with fertile soil and dense vegetation.


    The plants are dense, the plants are dense, the plants are dense, and the important things are said three times.


    Due to the fact that the plants are too dense, the soil is fertile and humid, it is not easy to transform, it is too close to the mountains, dangerous and the geographical environment is not good, the area was transformed into a botanical garden.


    It is said that the lungs of Haicheng, similar to the situation in the wetland park, are all urban buildings that were forced to be rebuilt, and the whole of Haicheng is developing towards a park city.


    Back to the topic, behind the botanical garden is the mountain. It''s just that the botanical garden covers a vast area, even the size of a small county town, so on weekdays no one pays attention to the mountain that is an hour or two away by car.


    But now Yu Bo is so ''offhandedly'' that he has visited the botanical garden before, and Li Xiaomeng, who knows that there are no fruit trees there, raised his head.


    "Damn, how could I forget there." He said that Yan Sheng had been bombed with tanks on the way to Haicheng. There were such deep ravines, overturned buildings and rocks standing in the way. Why do people still care so much about Haicheng?


    After a long time, there is still the big trouble brought by the Mountain of Ten Thousand Ancestors.

 Chapter 38：

    "The No. 1 security point was attacked no longer. The remaining survivors have either moved to the No. 2 security point or moved to higher-level cities. The official crackdown on the periphery has increased again, and Haicheng has become a marginal city."


    For two months, the national strategy was contracted. The Weilong security base on the coast has been completely disconnected from the inland side. It''s not that the people there want to be ''independent'', but that hundreds of millions of zombies have exploded directly because of the fall of the four provinces and cities in the middle. The number of awakened mutant animals and plants is crazy to attack humans, causing the traffic on both sides to be completely disconnected.


    Li Sansheng and others have returned and are reporting the situation to Yu Bai. Wu Sheng was the leader of the 1,000 soldiers who remained, and his position seemed to have been reduced. After all, he had managed tens of thousands of people before as a strong regiment leader.


    No matter how capable Yu Bo and the others are, the channels they obtain from information that are only officially known will still be much less efficient. Now, efficiency is life.


    Su Yunxi listened to each other, thinking back to the plots she had seen before. To be honest, in case he was afraid that he would forget it after too long, Su Yunxi had already written the original novel silently while his mental power had skyrocketed and his memory had been enhanced.


    It is hidden in the small bamboo building of the space, and I go to see if I have something to do, I am afraid that I will miss something big.


    In the original novel, the protagonists Gong Shou and the two men quickly gained a firm foothold in Haicheng with the help of the food provided by Yu Bo, but the goal of those two was not to become a small landlord in Haicheng, so after they had gathered their powerful strength, Go directly north.


    What Su Yunxi recalled was naturally the differences, confrontations and even inexplicable hatreds that might arise between the two sides.


    There is an old saying about how to say - wretched development, don''t wave.


    It was the first time before that Su Yunxi heard that the No. 1 security point was surrounded and attacked by zombies, and Su Yunxi felt that it was very mysterious. You must know that Yu Jieyi and that Huangfu Aotian are now at the No. 1 security point. According to the theorem of the protagonist''s longevity, it is impossible for zombies to attack the No. 1 security point where Yu Jieyi is located.


    Until he overheard Wu Sheng talking about the fact that the biggest force in the No. 2 security spot was the Huangfu family.


    Oh, just say it.


    Now it can be regarded as relying on the other side of the inversion theorem in the novel - the official, but his value to the official also represents his weight in the official''s mind.


    Su Yunxi never joked about matters related to life.


    "Brother Wu, if you were to choose one of your brothers who haven''t awakened their powers, who can stab them in the back, who would you choose?"


    Wu Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then a strong light burst out in his eyes. Unable to hold back, he took two steps towards Su Yunxi, his hands clenched into fists because of the force. "Doctor Su, you don''t really have the ability to awaken people, do you?"


    The official background check on Su Yunxi will naturally not let the companions who live in the same house be spared. The identities of Yu Bo''s five people quickly gained official trust as they did not hide them.


    The remaining two, one is Su Yunxi, a therapist who awakened his supernatural powers at the beginning of the end of the world. The other is Ye Ye, an ordinary person who has followed Su Yunxi since the end of the world.


    Then it just so happened that after Su Yunxi rose to the second level, Ye Zi also ''awakened'' the ability.


    Ordinary people may not think too much, and Yu Bo and others have never revealed anything to the outside world. But it was impossible to hold back Wu Sheng, who was not an ordinary person, and no matter what the possibility of the Arabian Nights would be, it would be guessed and put on the bright side.


    Now, what Su Yunxi said, almost instantly made Wu Sheng think of the most unlikely possibility - the ability user, which can also be artificially created.


    Wu Sheng''s undisguised inquiry was, in a sense, a gesture of goodwill. Hahaha, in a sense.


    Su Yunxi held her cheek with one hand, seemingly looking at Yu Bo casually. Sure enough, I saw a flash of worry in the cold eyes of the man.


    He smiled softly in his heart, and his eyes were a little more curved. The difference between people is that big. This cold-looking man, no matter how cruel the world is to him, can always retain a bit of tenderness in his heart.


    Unlike himself, no matter how gentle he smiles, he is actually harder-hearted than anyone else.


    "This is not a big deal. Since I was promoted to the second level, I have faintly felt the ability to guide others." Su Yunxi sat up straight and looked at Wu Sheng seriously. "It''s not just me. If I feel right, as long as it''s healing, water and wood can lead to potential abilities that don''t cause harm to others."


    "...Ah?" Wu Sheng''s excited expression was still locked on his face, but at the moment his eyes were blank. The excitement just aroused, in Su Yunxi''s extremely calm statement at the moment, I don''t know where the excitement is.


    "At this stage, I need about 11 clean crystal nuclei to be able to conduct one boot, and the success rate is about 50%."


    Su Yunxi seemed to be giving a report, telling all the required conditions. Wu Sheng''s mind hasn''t turned around yet, but it doesn''t prevent his body from moving.


    "I''ll go get it right away, um, and bring people too!"


    Without giving Su Yunxi a chance to repent, he ran away. Su Yunxi shrugged and wanted to lie back again. Yu Bo pursed his lips and gently slid his fingers on the table several times. "So, is it really okay?"


    Li Sansheng and several people also looked at Su Yunxi worriedly, Li Xiao even walked to the door, as if Su Yunxi said something, he would immediately go and bring Wu Sheng back.


    Su Yunxi was directly amused by these people, and couldn''t be more happy. "Don''t worry, I''m not joking, what I said is true."


    The words were used to comfort people, but when he said the last sentence, his eyes were fixed on Yu Bo, and there was a hint in his eyes that only the two of them could understand. In front of Yu Bo, Su Yunxi''s character was a reborn person.


    And Su Yunxi is really not joking. In the novel, only about one-tenth of the people who evolved into power users in the first year. But in the second year, it soared to one-half. By the fourth year, the basic guidance method has become very popular, and survivors with a little ability can find someone to guide and become a superpower.


    It''s almost the meaning of the universal psychic.


    Why there is a setting that can guide potential abilities and become an ability user, of course, to serve the protagonist. Huangfu Aotian once had money, but later he also had a lot of supplies.


    But Yu Xianyi, in addition to a good-looking face, has no other advantages. The appearance in the early stage was only convenient for him to upgrade by himself. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible to win people''s hearts without opening a sky-defying plug-in.


    Therefore, this is the emergence of guiding potential powers to become power users. Now it is convenient for Su Yunxi, after all, he also needs to buy people''s hearts.


    Su Yunxi calmly took out eleven clean crystal nuclei and placed them on the table, but his mind was on the flower in the space. It may be related to practice making perfect. After purifying hundreds of crystal nuclei, the efficiency of the flower in the space has finally improved a little. Now every twenty-four hours of reality, the number of purifying particles has risen to thirty.


    congratulations.


    Even if there is an artifact that seems to be able to purify viruses, Su Yunxi has never felt that he is the savior who can save the world.


    The world belongs to everyone, so the task of saving the world is naturally for everyone to do together.


    Wu Sheng''s speed was very fast, and in less than five minutes, he pulled a young man and ran back. Unlike Wu Sheng''s bald black skin, the young man who was pulled over was not only handsome, but also shy and white.


    If it weren''t for wearing camouflage green, no one would really believe that this is actually a soldier.


    Aunt Su Yunxi smiled, watching Wu Sheng and Wu Sheng holding the man''s hand. Oh, hold hands.


    Wu Sheng was completely unaware of Su Yunxi''s gaze, and smiled with white teeth, so calm. On the other hand, Yang Meng was thin-skinned, with a blushing face, she patted Wu Sheng on the back with the other hand.


    Holding hands with no intention of letting go.


    "This, my wife, Yang Meng!" Wu Sheng smiled like an idiot, introducing him in an upright manner.


    Su Yunxi turned to look at Yu Bo sadly, feeling that he had been stuffed with dog food. Li Sansheng was stunned for a moment, then a second time. His eyes wandered around Su Yunxi Yu Bai and Wu Sheng Yang Meng for several times, and fell into contemplation.


    Could it be that the reason they were single for so many years was because they didn''t start with their brothers?


    After Yu Bo looked away silently, Su Yunxi''s sad expression was put away. Throwing the eyebrows and eyes to the blind man, just throw it away. Without further delay, let Yang Meng sit on the ground and get ready.


    The speedy operation handed a clean crystal nucleus to Yang Meng and let him hold it in his hand. The remaining ten pieces were all sprinkled on the other party''s body, and they were sure to touch Yang Meng''s body.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wu Sheng also quickly explained the situation to Yang Meng. For a time, Yang Meng''s eyes widened.


    With the experience summed up in Ye Zi before, Su Yunxi is now skilled in guiding this matter. However, for the future plan, it took him an hour to get things done in ten minutes. With a slightly pale face, she ended the guidance on her side, and it took Yang Meng another two hours to advance to become a power user.


    When he saw the tender green light emerging from Yang Meng''s palm, Su Yunxi looked at each other with kindness in his eyes.


    The ability of the wood type, in the future, I can finally eat fruits and vegetables that are out of season.

 Chapter 39：

    With the first, there will naturally be the second. After Su Yunxi said that he could only guide one person a day, he soon had a list of ten people in front of him. There is a photo of the head and personal details attached, and at a glance, you can tell that it was urgently transferred from the archives.


    The official valued Su Yunxi more and more, and even said directly and vaguely that Su Yunxi could form his own team.


    That night, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai left the safety point and entered the botanical garden. Originally, a small team of several people was going to travel together, but after thinking about the possible crisis, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai decided that the two of them would go to the line first.


    After all, Su Yunxi, who has space, must be better than anyone in terms of life-saving. And Yu Bo, who was the only one who knew about the existence of the space, was no big deal to enter the space at a critical juncture.


    Even if there are some things that I do obviously only need to put the truth on other people''s faces, I just want to pretend that you don''t know until I explain it directly.


    The botanical garden is very large. When tens of thousands of soldiers were stationed in the past, the focus was on the junction of the botanical garden and the security point. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s infiltration operation became extremely smooth after reducing most of the garrison manpower at the borderline of more than two kilometers.


    After all, the point of human defense is to keep the crisis in the botanical garden from getting close to humans, not to prevent people who are not afraid of death from entering the botanical garden.


    After entering the botanical garden, the two of them couldn''t move faster. Su Yunxi''s physical fitness has improved a lot, especially after the ability has been upgraded to the second level, he feels that his physical fitness is definitely more than twice that of the past.


    Unfortunately, in front of Yu Bo, the chicken multiplied by 2 is still a chicken.


    When in space, Su Yunxi was the one who was always trying to entangle Yu Bo to make him work more. In front of people, Su Yunxi is someone who always tries to make others think that he has an affair with Yu Bai.


    But when the two were alone outside the space, Su Yunxi was ''shy'' and could not be calm. He was rushing all the way, and after an hour, he was panting and sweating, and he couldn''t walk, then he gently dragged Yu Bo by the corner of his clothes and was dragged away by Yu Bo.


    If it is in front of someone, I am afraid this person has already hung up on him.


    Yu Bo glanced down at the hand on the corner of his clothes, and then quickly glanced at Su Yunxi, who was already hunched over sweating with his tongue out. He was rarely distracted by thinking about Su Yunxi''s behavior.


    "It''s almost there, about ten minutes." Naturally, Yu Bo had already come over to explore the road a long time ago. He didn''t go too deep, just observed some unusual places.


    Not only Yu Bo came in, but Li Sansheng and others naturally came in too. Not only did Li Sansheng and others come in, to be precise, the officials and smart and capable people at the security point all tried their best to come in.


    No one wants to die in a sound sleep. When it comes to the crisis around them, naturally everyone wants to be a sensible person when they have the ability. It''s just that the situation here in the botanical garden is too special. The rapid marching range of more than one hour is almost the limit of everyone''s exploration now.


    You must know that Yu Bo has already led the way along the safety line that he opened up before, but this, Yu Bo still cut down no less than three mutant plants and five mutant beasts along the way.


    When a hare that used to be the size of a slap can now grow to the size of a wild dog, in addition to crisis, it is trouble.


    "You..." Yu Bai paused again when he reached his lips, and finally couldn''t hold back his words. "It''s not wise to expose too many cards at the outset."


    Su Yunxi blinked his eyes quickly, and his smile became extremely bright. "You worry about me."


    Yu Bo turned around and left without the slightest pause. The worried expression on his face also turned into an expressionless look again. Su Yunxi hurriedly followed, laughing and laughing from grabbing the corner of his clothes to grabbing his hands.


    "Hey, hey, I was wrong, I was wrong, eldest brother spare your life, and then go faster, people, people will not be able to breathe, haha, haha..."


    The words in the front are still smiling, and the words in the back are already panting. Running and fighting for so long, although it is not the main force, Su Yunxi''s physical strength is really exhausted.


    Yu Bo didn''t look back, but his footsteps slowed down unconsciously. Su Yunxi hurriedly climbed down the pole, hanging on Yu Bai''s arm. "I know the seriousness of the matter, I''m just walking someone else''s path and wanting to see how others have nowhere to go. Hahaha."


    After laughing twice, Su Yunxi carried Yu Bai directly into the space. The flow of time in the space is not proportional to the outside. It is not easy to waste time when you are tired outside, but you can take a good rest when you enter the space.


    Su Yunxi directly immersed his body in the river water unceremoniously. The river water that used to only cover his feet was now as deep as his knees. He could drown without resting his head on the bank of the river. .


    Yu Bai stood by the river and pondered for a moment, then went to the other side of the river to collect eggs and slaughter them. Go the way of others, let others have no way to go. This other person, apart from the metaphor that Su Yunxi never put on his lips on weekdays, but Yu Bo knew that he was extremely disgusted, there was probably no one else.


    The two did not discuss this issue again, and the two of them left the space when Su Yunxi regained his peak physical strength.


    Just like what Yu Bai said, after another ten minutes of rapid marching, he arrived at his destination. Yu Bai and Su Yunxi did not approach directly, but slowed down after sensing the energy change.


    Finally, I found a tall and somewhat unusual tree that did not mutate and climbed up. This place can already be regarded as the center of the botanical garden, and now it is extremely lively.


    In the telescope, there was a strange absence of a plant about 500 meters away. At a glance, the area of ??more than 500 square meters forms a small desert area in the botanical garden.


    The ground is a completely different yellow sand color with the surrounding dark brown soil, and it is dry and unappealing. The ground was cracked, and the center point was directly sunk into small pits.


    It is indeed one, not one. The pits are small, and the biggest is only the size of a football. Su Yunxi took the binoculars and counted it carefully. There were about five weird pits.


    A few hundred meters away, the small pits that are less than the size of a football can be found so detailed. Naturally, it is because there is a behemoth coiled around those small pits.


    More than 20 meters long, a python as thick as a bucket is like a tiger as large as a hill. A pair of wolves looked the smallest, but their fur was slightly white in the moonlight.


    At the end of the last two pits, a group of wild boars lay on their backs, and the other was a beehive the size of half a room.


    When he saw the first few, Su Yunxi was thinking about **** or drive away those mutant animals. When he saw the last one, the hairs on the back of Su Yunxi''s neck stood up and began to think about the possibility of giving up this place.


    The buzzing bee was black all over, more like a deadly wasp than a cute little bee. And that number...


    Su Yunxi made no secret of his fear and swallowed hard.


    "Then what''s down there?"


    "It should be a meteorite core fragment." Yu Bai took out his mobile phone that could no longer make calls, and opened the photo album for Su Yunxi to see. "The meteorite is black, but the center point is mixed with this kind of white stone. Unlike black meteorites that carry viruses, the energy of these white fragments seems to be positive at this stage."


    Su Yunxi glanced at the unremarkable photo of gravel and suddenly realized. "Of course the hospital..."


    Yu Bo nodded, agreeing with Su Yunxi''s guess. Back then, the hospital where Su Yunxi was in had a very good treatment effect at the Bailou side. Not to mention minor illnesses and illnesses, even cancer and some dying patients began to return to light, and it was the kind that didn''t seem to be repeated. Back to light.


    With Yu Bo''s affirmation, Su Yunxi quickly turned his head and began to retrace the plot. But in the novel, there is no such thing.


    but!


    It has been tested and verified and it must be a good thing to get so many mutant animal bosses by default!


    "I want it!" Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bai, his eyes sparkling. He had a hunch that this kind of good thing would definitely make his life more moist.


    Yu Bo nodded, turned his head to avoid the person who flew over. "Now we can only grab one by one."


    It hurts to give such a good thing to others, let alone to alien beasts. Compared with the beasts infected and mutated by viruses, alien beasts have higher intelligence. At this stage, it has not taken the initiative to fight against humans, but from the moment those animals treat humans as food, it is impossible for humans and aliens to be safe forever.


    Enemies cannot be allowed to grow, as every sane person knows.


    The two carefully observed the situation over there again. In the spacious area, five pits were scattered on it in a disorderly manner. On the very edge is that honeycomb, but the edge of that thing is closer to the mountain, and it''s not the best choice.


    The wild boars are a group, and the bodies bigger than the elephants directly surround the small hole. Su Yunxi didn''t understand why those alien beasts didn''t directly hide the hole or cover it with their bodies. After all, the pothole that was less than the size of a football was like a finger that could cover up the huge body of those alien beasts. .


    But there is no doubt that this situation is beneficial to them, otherwise, they will rush over and even the target point will not be clear, and the danger they need to face will be even greater.


    "Grab them."


    After thinking for a minute, Yu Bai and Su Yunxi shot at the same time, pointing their fingers at the nest of six huge wild boars. The two looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    When faced with too many enemies, the best course of action is to separate the opponents.


    The two white wolves in the middle are the most special, with the smallest body but occupying the largest pothole, and their strength should not be underestimated. The honeycomb is still in the innermost part, and it is not the best choice. The tiger and the python seem to be fighting alone, but the python''s huge body is not easy to get close to the pothole. Tigers are not the best choice, after all, the firelight that pops out from time to time is not only good-looking.


    And because of the large number of wild boars, they must be close to each other, and there is a distance of nearly two or three square meters in the middle of the circle, exposing the small pothole.


    There is also the most important point - the wild boar herd is the existence with the lowest IQ among the five opponents.

 Chapter 40：

    The depth of the pothole is not more than one meter, which is also the key factor for Yu Bai and Su Yunxi to decide to launch a surprise attack. This time, Su Yunxi unceremoniously climbed onto Yu Bo''s back. After all, compared to Yu Bo''s speed, his speed was simply scum.


    He moved forward silently for a few hundred meters, and when the distance between the two sides was less than a hundred meters, the ears of the two wolves in the middle moved. When the distance was only about fifty meters away, the noses of both the wolf and the tiger twitched.


    The sense of smell in these two animals was obviously enhanced after the mutation.


    After all, the medicines that Su Yunxi and Yu Bo smeared on their bodies were the newly developed odor removers.


    Yu Bo''s speed didn''t slow down because of the faint awareness of the two animals, but instead quietly sped up a bit. When the distance between the two sides was less than twenty meters, Yu Bo squeezed Su Yunxi''s leg, and Su Yunxi hugged Yu Bo''s neck even tighter.


    The next second, purple lightning flashes wrapped around Yu Bai''s legs, causing him to bounce out like a cannonball. Twenty meters away, in the blink of an eye.


    The right hand clenched a fist, and it was covered with the same purple lightning.


    With a ''boom'', Yu Bai jumped into the wild boars with a man on his back and punched into the pothole, widening the hole to more than two meters. The moment the two jumped into the ground smoothly, Su Yunxi had already touched the white debris at the bottom of the pit.


    The next second, the two people and the fragments disappeared at the same time.


    Silence, deathly silence. Even the rumbling sound of sleeping on the tummy boars disappeared. The honeycombs at the innermost edge were no longer buzzing.


    There was a full ten seconds of silence, and the next moment, the wild boar group exploded directly.


    "Boil roar!" The roar of the wild boar made Su Yunxi tremble instinctively even in the space. As the owner of the space, it is natural to be able to perceive the situation outside the space.


    Although it is not as clear as a monitor, it is still possible to know what should be known in perception.


    "Quick, quick, let me see." Forgetting the wild boar''s furious roar, Su Yunxi supported Yu Bai and sat by the river, grabbing the opponent''s right arm unceremoniously.


    After all, the lightning-type ability user is not a speed-type, and using the characteristics of lightning to forcefully increase his speed will also cause a certain amount of damage to himself. What''s more, Yu Bai is only second-level now, and his physical fitness is only stronger than that of ordinary power users, but he is not strong enough to resist lightning.


    But in just two or three seconds, the arm was just a general black mark. But the condition of his legs was more miserable, and even cracked and bleed.


    Su Yunxi''s healing ability first applied a handful to Yu Bai''s right arm to relieve the pain, then squatted down with his hands apart and healed both legs at the same time. In just a few seconds, Yu Bai''s injury was as good as ever. Compared to the minutes it takes to treat a person at the gate of a safe point, it''s surprisingly quick.


    Yu Bo didn''t seem to notice such an obvious difference. When the injuries on his legs and right arm improved, he went to work across the river in silence.


    The time in the space is too different from the outside world, and it is impossible to get out in a short time.


    Su Yunxi pouted and looked at the ruthless man. Throw it away after use, inhumane!


    But now Su Yunxi didn''t have time to look at that cold man again. The small white shard that was thrown in by him before was spinning on the flower. With each revolution, the already small volume becomes smaller.


    After being absorbed by the flower, the petals of that flower will have one more petal. The purification ability of flowers has been improved, and now forty first-level crystal nuclei can be purified at the same time.


    Su Yunxi sat next to the flower, first absorbed the overflowing energy, and then meditated with his cheeks supported.


    The way of heaven in this world is a bit more troublesome than I imagined. After getting the space at the beginning and completing the space, Su Yunxi can practice in the space. Otherwise, it is impossible to quickly rise to the second level under the condition of mediocre qualifications.


    But after his ''second-level'' was announced to the outside world, he couldn''t cultivate as smoothly as before in the space. The energy that overflows after the flower absorbs the crystal nucleus can still be used for cultivation, but it becomes impossible to absorb energy from space.


    Not only that, he seized the opportunity of the protagonist in the novel to buy people''s hearts - guiding ordinary people to evolve into supernatural beings.


    In the novel, when Yu Jieyi uses this trick, it can absorb the energy of the crystal nucleus and the energy of those potential people at the beginning, so the power users guided by Yu Jieyi have an ''energy tank'' at the beginning. All are empty, because the energy is absorbed by the metaphor.


    But this does not prevent those people from evolving into supernatural beings, and then they can practice smoothly. Therefore, while interpreting the meaning of ''helping others'', it can also greatly absorb energy to strengthen itself.


    And Su Yunxi''s side is amazing, not only can''t absorb other people''s energy, but also send out part of his own energy. Therefore, the ability user guided by Su Yunxi was directly a first-level ability user with full value from the beginning.


    It''s good for others, but for Su Yunxi, it''s a loss-making business.


    Although the consumption is only one-tenth each time, it is necessary to know how long it takes Su Yunxi to cultivate that one-tenth by himself.


    All the results obtained by cheating with space and time were made wedding dresses for others.


    If you want to be famous in front of others, you must suffer in the future.


    At this moment, Su Yunxi felt that this line was written on his forehead. There is no traverser who is more humble than him, and there is no traverser who is kinder than him.


    Su Yunxi, who was forced to be kind, looked at the flower with his hands on his cheeks, and felt sad in his heart.


    Can''t everyone benefit from each other? Why must he be made to sacrifice himself for others? Does God think that such a perfect person as Su Yunxi should be equipped with a noble soul?


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Bopaoding relieved four cows, five pigs, six sheep, and a flock of chickens, ducks and geese. When I came, my forehead was slightly sweaty.


    Seeing Su Yunxi''s aggrieved expression of wanting to cry, she couldn''t help but still cared. It''s really that Su Yunxi''s expression is too pitiful, her mouth is flat and her eyes are slightly red.


    Su Yunxi looked up, only to realize that her nose was a little blocked when she was talking. "I just think, I''m so pitiful. The speed of cultivation is so slow, I feel so stupid."


    "..." Yu Bo paused strangely, and looked at the man sitting on the ground with deep eyes. Glancing at his feet, he turned to look at the river.


    However, the river water at the height of the calf should not drown if someone kicked down.


    Yu Bo took a deep breath, and without speaking, turned around and went to the extra bamboo hut not far from the farmland. Su Yunxi continued to sit on the ground, looking at Yu Bai''s back sadly, but did not follow.


    As for the fact that the novel he wrote silently was still in the hut, he was not at all worried that Yu Bo would find it. After all, as the owner of the space, he directly placed the novel in the innermost part of the underground warehouse where it was submerged by a pile of things.


    When he wanted to take it out, it was just a matter of thought. If Yu Bo wanted to find that thing, he not only needed to take out all the dozens of tons of things in the warehouse, but also needed to dig a hole in the innermost ground to just find the things at the bottom of the hole.


    So, he didn''t panic at all.


    Su Yunxi took a clean crystal nucleus from the frame next to him and started to practice. This kind of energy cultivated with the crystal nucleus using the time difference in space can still be used to upgrade, but the total amount needed to upgrade to the outside world. Compared with this, the demand has increased ten to twenty times.


    Heavenly Dao really shows no mercy at all for the pitiful thing that suppresses him.


    Su Yunxi had a vague guess that when he was cultivating, the energy in his body had not broken through for a lot of time. It was only after Yu Bo broke through to Level 2 that he was successfully upgraded to Level 2.


    So Su Yunxi felt that in this world, no matter how hard he tried, he should not be the first person. His highest level limit should only be on the same level as Yu Bo or Yu Xieyi, or one level higher.


    It is impossible to use space and time bugs to improve several levels.


    Su Yunxi comforted herself for ten minutes, and then peacefully accepted this hidden setting. You can''t be more than one level above Yu Xie''s meaning, or even the same level.


    But as long as you work hard, you can create countless people who are on the same level as Yuji. As long as Yu Xieyi doesn''t become the first person, he can be the first person he wants.


    Gee, you are so kind.


    While Su Yunxi cultivated, he sensed the outside world. Just as previously guessed, the wild boar herds with relatively low IQs rioted directly after finding that their fragments were missing. After digging the hole into a large pit more than ten meters wide, the wild boars completely rioted.


    The result of their riot is to attack the python, trying to take away the piece of the python.


    Compared with several other opponents, the python with the weakest action is their best attack target. A python with a length of more than 20 meters and the thickness of a bucket, if it were to deal with a wild boar in a one-on-one situation, even if the wild boar was as high as a floor, it would not necessarily lose.


    But the crux of the matter is that it has to deal with a herd of wild boars.


    The mutated python was unreasonably highly poisonous. After biting one and two, the tattered python whose body was poked by the fangs of the wild boar finally died with hatred.


    The corpse of a huge wild boar, the corpse of a python as thick as a bucket more than 20 meters long, and Su Yunxi''s saliva was drooling when he saw it.


    Twice-cooked pork, braised pork, and even fish-flavored shredded pork. Such a big wild boar is still mutated, and the blood sausage must be extraordinarily delicious. Such a big snake, the snake soup made must be very nourishing!


    Su Yunxi''s saliva was drooling. When he saw the last two wild boars with wounds on their bodies and wanted to enjoy their trophies, he really felt that the wild boars, which are hard-headed prey, could be put in his daily life in the future. on the menu.


    The two wolves in the middle have already stood up, and no one will despise their treasures.


    Even animals.

 Chapter 41：

    Mutated animals and plants, like those with supernatural abilities, have condensed crystal nuclei. Ability users are the best ingredients in the eyes of mutant animals and plants, and mutant animals and plants are naturally the best ingredients in the eyes of mutant animals and plants.


    After three mutant wild boars and one mutant python died, the snow wolf in the middle couldn''t help but attack the remaining two wild boars.


    The speed comparable to that of a speed power user made Xuelang''s body look like a silver-white lightning, killing the remaining two wild boars before they could react.


    The second battle can be said to be a one-sided massacre. The sharp steel claws that rival Wolverine, coupled with the rapidity that makes the wild boar helpless, the most important thing is that the wild boar is still seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for the roughness of the wild boar''s skin, which was as thick as a suit of armor, this battle would have ended sooner.


    Su Yunxi was not in a hurry to pick up the leaks, he wanted to see how far the ''peace'' of those alien beasts could be maintained. Things went smoother than he imagined, and the **** smell in the sky completely inspired the restlessness that the alien beasts forcibly suppressed.


    In addition, after the group of wild boars and pythons died, although Su Yunxi and Yu Bai stole a piece, there was still an extra piece.


    There are two snow wolves, but there is still a group of bees in the hive.


    The **** smell in the sky and the desire for energy made the queen bee in the hive finally unable to hold back the shot. A mutant bee the size of an adult man''s slap can fly up to cover the sky, and the ability of two wolves is obviously not superior in dealing with such an opponent.


    Soon, both wolves were seriously injured, but there were also patches of black mutant bees on the ground.


    When the two wolves accidentally stepped into the tiger''s territory while dodging, the tiger also joined the fight. As the king of the forest, he may have long been dissatisfied with this kind of equality.


    Wounded wolves are already the best prey, plus it''s a fire-breathing queen bee.


    By the time Yu Bo came out with his rice bowl, the battle outside had reached its final stage. Under the attack of the queen bee and the tiger, the snow wolf escaped, and the queen bee''s hive was completely burned by the tiger.


    The tiger had a broken leg, blinded an eye, and had a cut on his back. Su Yunxi was very distressed when he saw it.


    What a nice tiger-skin mattress, so torn.


    Yu Bo heated four steamed buns and patted a pot of cucumbers. The steamed buns were filled with oily chili peppers and two pieces of roasted meat. Su Yunxi held the steamed bun as big as his face in both hands and gnawed and ate it. After eating one steamed bun that could hold a person to death, Yu Baiyun ate three lightly.


    After roughly explaining the situation outside, the two of them left the space. After going out, Su Yunxi hid behind Yu Bo and began to sweep the battlefield to grab the spoils, and Yu Bo had already met the last king - the injured mutant tiger.


    There was no suspense in the battle. After all, Yu Bai was a prosperous second-level power user. Although Tiger was also second-level, he was seriously injured now.


    Yu Bo, like a **** of war, started a one-sided massacre. In just a few minutes, Su Yunxi ran around happily, and while feeling the temperature of the explosion behind him, he happily took all the huge bodies of the mutant beasts into the space.


    That is several thousand catties of meat, enough to eat for a long time.


    In the end, Su Yunxi''s tiger-skin mattress was lost. Yu Bai beat the tiger to shreds, and even took out the crystal nucleus of the mutant beast from his head.


    Su Yunxi did not dislike it, and put away the corpse of the huge mutant beast.


    One thing to say, the tiger whip is definitely a good thing.


    The last five fragments, Yu Bo carried one with him, and the remaining four were all put into the space. There are three more petals, and the number of nuclei purified every day has skyrocketed to seventy.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai had no plans to continue their investigation. A seemingly short battle, three or four hours have passed.


    It''s less than two hours away from dawn now. On the return journey, there will be no preferential treatment before, don''t think about carrying it, even pulling the corner of the clothes has become an extravagant hope.


    Yu Bai slowed down and dispelled all Su Yunxi''s illusions.


    Gee, cold man.


    It took an hour and a half to come, and three hours to go back. By the time the two of them reached the manned dividing line, it was already past eight o''clock in the morning.


    The sky was bright, and the cool morning breeze was blowing, taking away a lot of anxiety.


    The two also went to the space to wash up, so when they returned to the gate of the safety point, they were naturally human. Yu Bai took a half step back and guarded Su Yunxi behind him as a guard.


    This is also the attitude that everyone has discussed before. At least the person in charge of the security point Su Yunxi should be raised on the bright side.


    "Brother, look at those people, they''re so pitiful." Security at the door, a girl in a white dress pulled a man who was nearly thirty years old, with full of concern in her eyes.


    The person who was called the elder brother watched the surroundings vigilantly, and when the younger sister spoke, he said "um-um" in a careless manner twice as an answer.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the feng shui of the No. 4 safety point. My sister with a slightly bad brain seems to have a worse brain after arriving here. Fortunately, although the little sister''s brain is a bit bad, she also knows what to do before asking herself.


    For Wang Li''s sympathetic appearance, Wang Feng didn''t find it much distasteful. Not to mention that Wang Li, who has water powers, can earn contribution points by herself, and when doing things, Wang Li also knows what she can do.


    "This is for you!" There are fewer and fewer ordinary people who can come to the No. 4 safety point. However, the number of power users coming here is increasing strangely.


    The bag in Wang Li''s hand contained ten steamed buns that they had exchanged from a cafeteria before. Without a few contribution points to make Wang Li happy, Wang Feng didn''t say anything.


    Wang Li took the steamed buns and distributed them to the children during the observation period at the door. As long as you enter the safe point, you can basically find a living job. But these people at the observation point, when they just defected and haven''t worked, naturally have very few living materials.


    So if someone who is safe wants to do something good, it is for the children here.


    This sub-ethnic was driven by Su Yunxi, the current commander of Security Point No. 4.


    After Wang Li finished dividing the ten steamed buns, the expression on her face changed to a satisfied smile. Don''t take kindness into consideration for small things. If you have this intention and take action, it will always make people happy.


    "Brother!~" Wang Li turned around, originally wanting to go back with Wang Feng. But when he turned his head, his eyes widened in surprise. Wang Feng turned around quickly and looked at Wang Li''s surprised direction.


    Then, Wang Feng was also surprised.


    Su Yunxi, the protagonist who was still muttering a little in his heart just now.


    "You are such a good person, and I thank you for your kindness on behalf of the No. 4 security point." Now Su Yunxi no longer wears the doctor''s white lab coat, and even followed Yu Bai and others to learn to wear camouflage uniforms.


    However, wearing a camouflage uniform that does not look strong but also looks lean on others, it is simply a fashion item when worn on Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi walked to Wang Li and took a clean crystal nucleus to Wang Li''s hands. "Your kindness will not be forgotten by Safety Point Four."


    "..." Wang Li looked at Su Yunxi with wide eyes, not even knowing what to say for a while. His eyes were slightly red, and his lips were trembling.


    Only when she clenched into a fist at that moment did it reveal a little bit of her real excitement.


    Su Yunxi smiled gently again, and left with Yu Bai. Wang Li shivered, and quickly rushed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng, who was shocked and didn''t know what to say, glanced at the things in Wang Li''s hands, his vigilance skyrocketed.


    Clean nucleus!


    You must know that the crystal nucleus is really not very valuable among the power users. You can buy a crystal core with 20 contribution points at the safety point. The power user can fight and kill one himself. Zombies got it.


    But this kind of clean crystal nucleus that can be directly absorbed by the ability user has now been fired to the price of one thousand contribution value. And it''s still priceless!


    This is something that can directly improve one''s own abilities.


    Wang Feng and Wang Li watched their surroundings vigilantly, and there were already many greedy eyes on this side. Just when Wang Feng and Wang Li became more and more nervous, a team of patrolmen appeared at the door.


    The patrol team in groups of five is not necessarily strong in terms of combat effectiveness. But that military uniform made those who were originally wicked have to be restrained.


    Wang Feng and Wang Li quickly walked towards the safety point, and they encountered several teams of patrolmen along the way. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and both saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Will there be too many patrol teams today?


    "Have you heard that Doctor Su rewards those who do good deeds and has already sent out several clean crystal cores?" When they walked to another street, a group of excited people in front shouted as they ran.


    Wang Li nervously clenched the crystal nucleus and retreated behind Wang Feng, but the people over there didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Yes, yes, I heard that it is still being delivered. Hurry up and have a look, not to mention whether you can get it yourself, just watching the fun is enough!"


    The person who shouted ran away, Wang Feng and Wang Li were a little stunned in their nervousness, but also slowly calmed down a bit strangely. There are more patrol teams on the street, like three steps, one post, five steps and one post.


    The two brothers and sisters ran for a while and found that there was no stalker behind them. The two went home cautiously, changed into simple and low-key clothes, and then touched the main square again.


    The former fitness plaza is now the most well-informed place for safety.


    In less than an hour, Dr. Su had sent out eleven clean crystal nuclei. I heard that as long as a person who has done good deeds and is kind-hearted, Doctor Su will reward him with a crystal nucleus.


    Well, this kind of weird feeling was really something that man would do, which made Wang Feng and Wang Li look at each other again. The trend of cultivating saints at Safe Point 4 seems to be unstoppable.

 Chapter 42：

    Su Yunxi has no intention of stopping the issue of ''rewards''. In the next three or four days, he will go out from time to time. Every person he sees doing good deeds, or who is determined by the Ministry of Public Security to have really done good deeds after investigation, he will not be stingy to reward the other party with one or two clean crystal cores.


    For Su Yunxi, who can purify 70 crystal cores a day, this consumption is really a drizzle.


    Even Li Sansheng and others began to wonder if they had misunderstood Su Yunxi on weekdays. When Su Yunxi was such a self-sacrificing person, the atmosphere of the No. 4 safety spot changed.


    Harmony and warmth, mutual help and mutual love, on weekdays walking on the street and even the elderly people have started to help them. None of the children at the door will starve, and there are more teams going out to fight zombies. Not only that, after the Ministry of Public Security began to exchange seeds, those wood-type ability users who used to rely on spawning weeds to upgrade and those who were hiding and water-type ability users sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    More people pay supplies to the base, and more people sell supplies to the base at reasonable prices.


    However, in just three or four days, the material warehouse that was about to be empty before finally stopped making ends meet and began to return to warm.


    Su Yunxi also took the opportunity to transfer some of the food in the space, making room for himself. Unknowingly, the survivors at the No. 4 safety point all moved at a slow speed and almost stopped.


    After all, there is absolutely no need to fear starvation here.


    Fortunately, the Ministry of Public Security came forward directly and announced that there were many signs of secondary alien beast activity in the botanical garden less than an hour''s drive from the safe point, which did not cause problems with the official transfer plan.


    The apocalypse is only two months away. Humans don''t talk about the whole country, they just talk about Haicheng City. Now there are only a handful of second-level abilities on the bright side. If it weren''t for this, Su Yunxi, a second-level ability user, would not have such a strong appeal and trust.


    The number and degree of powers that a first-level power user can use is very limited. For example, those with aggressive powers of the fire system, who release ten small fireballs at a time need to rest for no less than an hour before continuing to fight.


    And the small fireball the size of a baby''s fist, even if all hit the head of a first-level zombie, it would take five, six, seven, or even ten times to kill a zombie.


    The power of the group is great, but the power of the individual is still small for the time being.


    Although I have never seen a second-level mutant animal with my own eyes, it can definitely crush the strength of a first-level ability user, which is enough to make all rational people terrified.


    The No. 4 safety point is really too close to the Botanical Garden, and it is also too close to the endless mountain.


    The number of ordinary survivors at Safe Point No. 4 is getting smaller and smaller, and at the same time, the number of power users is increasing.


    Su Yunxi pinched the time, and hid in a safe place and did not go out. He was either at the Ministry of Public Security or at home all day, following Yu Bai.


    The specious dog food was distributed ton after ton, and everyone was a little bit flabbergasted.


    "What are you worried about?" Another assignment requires someone to go to the Botanical Garden to inquire about the situation. The meat of the second-level alien beasts that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai brought back have already started to be taken out in batches, but a python more than 20 meters long is enough for the canteen of the Ministry of Public Security.


    Therefore, the bodies of other alien beasts have not been taken out yet.


    After all, taking out too much at one time will not only make people look down on the strength of the second-level alien beasts, but also expose some things that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai don''t want to let too many people know about for the time being - such as white fragments.


    Yu Bo glanced at his wrist, and Su Yunxi held onto it tightly. Although Su Yunxi tried very hard to appear clingy, Yu Bai, who was being held, could feel Su Yunxi''s nervousness.


    The last outsider in the office went out with a smile, and did not forget to help lock the door. With no outsiders around, Su Yunxi pouted and let go of Yu Bai''s wrist.


    "Of course I''m worried. At this time in your last life, you almost died."


    Naturally, it is impossible to tell the story of wearing a book. Compared with a person''s rebirth, no one will like the setting that they are living in a novel.


    In the original novel, this time point is almost the time when Yu Xieyi''s ''exit'' has risen to the second level.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunxi suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. Yu Bo pursed his lips quickly, and did not force him to go out again. Su Yunxi followed Yu Bo to the back of the desk, lying on Yu Bo''s back and laughing non-stop.


    Yu Bo was very helpless.


    This expression, said to be worried, is more like gloating. Yu Bo lowered his eyes and looked at the documents on the desktop. Yu Bo has no memory of what happened in his ''last life''. Only when I saw Su Yunxi for the first time, some pictures were triggered.


    Seeing the truth in the picture, he never doubted it. Possibly, he also knew in the bottom of his heart that if things really went according to the picture, he would definitely end up in the same way as the picture.


    Yu Bo didn''t refute anything that he wasn''t imprisoned by Yu Xieyi''s family of three, so he wouldn''t encounter a crisis now. If just not going out can reassure a friend who is genuinely worried about him, why bother him?


    Those people he once thought he hated deeply turned out to be like strangers after only two months of not thinking about them. Perhaps, this is the best ending for him and those people.


    Su Yunxi was lying on Yu Bo''s back, not seeing Yu Bo''s expression. Now, he is indeed a little gloating. In the last two months, only Yu Xieyi had reached the second level in his previous life.


    At the beginning, he destroyed Yu Xieyi''s "planting space" and separated the distance between laborer Yu Bo and those leeches. Later, he seemingly inadvertently grabbed an upgraded golden finger from Yu Xieyi. Su Yunxi has no doubts about whether the protagonist will have other golden fingers after the No. 1 stepping stone and the strongest upgrade plug-in. .


    So he always used the worst plan to face the future.


    Before Yu explained that he was upgraded to the second level, he first reached the second level. Not only did he rise to the second level, but he also directly announced the ''upgrade method'' that Yu Xieyi would use to win people''s hearts.


    For such a thing as a king and hegemony, the right place and the right place and one cannot be missing.


    Su Yunxi is really curious now. After the strongest auxiliary stepping stone, the strongest upgrade plug-in, and the upgrade secret recipe are gone, Yu Jieyi is going to break this situation.


    Inside the No. 4 security point, Su Yunxi smiled and waited to watch the play. In the No. 2 security point, Yu Jieyi, who just came out of the secret room, finally ushered in the first ''insurmountable hurdle'' in his life.


    Yu Jieyi excitedly looked at the crystal core in his hand. After a week of hard work, he not only successfully purified the crystal core, but also raised the power level to the second level!


    But in just two months, after Yu Jieyi awakened the healing power, the whole person''s appearance became more gentle and sweet. Hair that was once iridescent has also returned to black. With a little curly hairstyle and a lot of baby fat, Yu Xieyi''s whole person looks cute.


    If it weren''t for the malice that occasionally flashed in his eyes, he would be like a little angel.


    Yu Jieyi walked out of the secret room with the crystal core, and as long as he remembered that he would have to treat those incompetent people, he was extremely tired. But now Huangfu Aotian is building up their own power, and as a ''virtuous helper'', he naturally still has to sacrifice some.


    For Aotian, for their career, Yu Xieyi felt that he could endure it.


    "Aotian, Aotian, look at what this is!" Walking out of the underground secret room, he saw a person standing in the garden not far away. The expression on Yu Jieyi''s face changed instantly, turning into the sweetest smile.


    This garden villa is their current residence. The three-storey villa has a private basement and a beautiful garden. The blooming flowers in the garden that violate the laws of the seasons are the work of the wood-type abilities under them.


    Yu Jieyi happily trotted towards Huangfu Aotian all the way, and Yu Guang saw the whole courtyard''s spring chin slightly raised. It is an honor for those wood-type ability users who are not very useful to take care of the garden for him.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Huangfu Aotian waved to the hand in front of him. The dignified expression on his face also restrained a little, and he changed to a gentle expression and turned to look at the person who came.


    When Yu Jieyi rushed over, he also opened his hands at the right time to take the person into his arms.


    "My baby is finally out. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I really miss you." Holding him a little harder, Huangfu Aotian rubbed Yu Jieyi''s head with a doting smile.


    Yu Jieyi had a shy smile on his face, and his hands hugged Huangfu Aotian''s waist tightly. After waiting for a while, Yu Jieyi held up the crystal nucleus with shy hands and handed it to Huangfu Aotian.


    "Aotian, give it to you."


    The big cat-like eyes are shining, and the shy smile is looking forward to the praise of the other party.


    Huangfu Aotian stiffened a moment when he saw the crystal core, and thought he went to their bedroom before explaining the meaning. As a powerful boss, even if Huangfu Aotian wouldn''t go to the No. 4 safety point, he naturally knew about the No. 4 safety point.


    Even the clean crystal cores exchanged there, he has three in his hand. I bought one with 2,000 contribution points, and the remaining two were just ''picked''.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Aotian quickly remembered that he did not know the meaning of the password for his safe. What''s more, the location where the safe is stored is not so easy to find.


    The sight of Yu Jieyi''s expectation of praise met, and Huangfu Aotian instantly understood.


    "Here, baby, did you purify this?" It''s no secret that healing powers can purify crystal cores. In addition, what Yu Jieyi said before he insisted on retreating, he was about to break through the second level...


    "My baby is really amazing, are you already level two now?" Huangfu Aotian happily circled around Yu Jieyi, making Yu Jieyi laugh.


    "Hmm, it''s level two! Aotian, I can help you do more things!~"


    Yu Jieyi''s excited little face flushed, looking at Huangfu Aotian''s gentle and handsome face, his chin raised a little higher. However, the waiting excitement did not appear. Yu Jieyi was puzzled and blinked quickly.


    After Huangfu Aotian was moved and hugged him and kissed him, he suppressed the doubt in his heart. Aotian is not excited, it must be because Aotian is a calm person.


    Huangfu Aotian hugged the person with a moved face, and pressed Yu Jieyi''s head on his chest. The annoyance that flashed in his eyes was clearly seen by his subordinates a few meters away.


    Don''t say Huangfu is proud of the sky, even those relatives are not without annoyance.


    The clean crystal nuclei that Yu Jieyi took out were very familiar, but it was the crystal nuclei that the power user could absorb after the uproar of purification recently.


    And the metaphor is level two!


    If it can be faster, even if it is only four days in the morning, then where will they be in such a passive situation now. If it was four days in the morning, then let alone their power in Haicheng, even their weight in the whole country would have to be mentioned.


    But now...


    Tsk, what a pity, why can''t it be a little faster.

 Chapter 43：

    How other people''s eyes, Yu Xieyi may not respond so timely. But when the emotions of the people he pays attention to change, he is extremely sensitive.


    The smile on Yu Jieyi''s face subsided a little and became a little pitiful. "Aotian, are you not happy?"


    Huangfu Aotian made a surprised look, smiled and touched Yuji''s head. "How could it be, I am very happy with such a powerful understanding."


    Before Yu Jieyi could say anything else, Huangfu Aotian asked more details. "How long does it take Xie Yi to purify a first-level crystal nucleus? I got the news before that ten clean crystal cores plus the guidance of a second-level healing power user can make an ordinary person become a power user. If we can do it, then our strength will definitely become stronger."


    Huangfu Aotian''s tone was filled with anticipation, and his gaze towards Yu Jieyi also shone brightly. What he said was shocking enough. It can be understood that it feels strange, shouldn''t it be very exciting to purify the crystal nucleus?


    And guiding ordinary people to become supernatural beings, that kind of thing... Wait? That kind of thing! ! ?


    Yu Jieyi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and there was even a little panic in his astonishment. "Aotian, do you mean that someone can purify the crystal core now? Also, can they guide ordinary people to become power users?"


    Among so many lovers and people he has been with, what Huangfu Aotian likes most now is Yu Xieyi, because of his intelligence. He will never do things that make him unhappy, and if something happens, he will not be irritated.


    Huangfu Aotian chuckled and rubbed Yu Jieyi''s head again, without denying the question. "Well, the fourth security point has already begun to exchange clean crystal cores four days ago, and the matter of guiding to become a power user is also announced there."


    He pinched Yu Jieyi''s face with a little baby fat, Huangfu Aotian''s tone was encouraging. "However, our family''s understanding is also very good. I really hope that my baby can also lead out supernatural powers."


    Yu Jieyi bowed his head shyly at the right time, hiding the monstrous anger in his eyes. The ability that could have been high above others was robbed by others. This kind of feeling that he thought he was the first, but finally found out that he was just a runner made Yu Xieyi extremely uncomfortable.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, and Huangfu Aotian had something to deal with. From the beginning of more than fifty subordinates, after gathering the power of the family, Huangfu Aotian now needs to manage a small force of nearly a thousand people.


    Different from the pre-apocalyptic company model, now he still needs to keep brainwashing those people and gain the absolute loyalty of those people.


    After Huangfu Aotian left, Yu Jieyi could no longer hide the viciousness on his face. "Tell me everything about the fourth security point. I want to know everything about purifying the crystal core and guiding the power user!"


    The people under his command have long been accustomed to the appearance of Yu Xieyi''s two faces, the former and the latter, and they will tell all the things that have been investigated without any delay. Anyway, these news are not only known to everyone now, but they are also instructed by the owner to tell Yu Jieyi.


    If it can stimulate Yu Xieyi''s competitive spirit and make Yu Xieyi more involved in what he should do, that''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    "Su Yunxi?" After hearing everything, Yu Jieyi was stunned for a moment. I always thought this name was a bit familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I heard it for a while.


    It wasn''t until his subordinates took out the photo of Su Yunxi that Yu Jieyi''s eyes widened. "It''s actually him?"


    The one who humiliated him in the amusement park when the apocalypse first broke out? The person who was following Yu Bo''s side, who dared to laugh at him?


    Yu Jieyi''s expression was a little distorted, how could this person disgust him so much! Recalling the two previous meetings, Huangfu Aotian''s eyes flashed with amazement when he saw that person, which made Yu Jieyi even more hated.


    Shouldn''t that kind of Holy Father be the most disgusting existence?


    Such a disgusting person, why don''t you die, don''t die, don''t die!


    Yu Jieyi sat quietly on the main seat, probably because it was about to rain, the sky started to get dark after ten o''clock in the morning. The blocked sunlight can''t shine into the room, so the shadow hits Yuji''s face.


    The subordinate who was quietly reporting the situation raised his head inadvertently, and saw the half-covered face with a grim expression.


    For a time, I was terrified and hurriedly lowered my head and didn''t dare to look at Yu Jieyi.


    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to thicken a bit, and the sky that had not rained for more than two months seemed to finally be wet. After a long time, when Yu Jieyi came back to his senses, he felt that the resentment in his heart was a little less, but his body fell into exhaustion for no reason.


    A bit uncomfortable rubbed his forehead, looking at the ghost weather outside the window in annoyance. "Wait and get some nuclei, and I''ll start purifying."


    As for guidance, things that don''t seem to be of any benefit to him are naturally not mentioned for the time being. Yu Jieyi tutted lightly, frowning at the person next to him.


    That subordinate didn''t delay at all, and went out of the room to get things very obediently.


    Yu Jieyi is still sitting in the same position, and now he is really tired because he doesn''t want to get up. The dark clouds in the sky fluttered, slowly drifting towards the fourth safe point.


    In the fourth safety point, Su Yunxi looked up at the sky, who seemed to be sensing something. There was a thick black cloud in the sky that was originally cloudless and clear.


    Among the dark clouds that floated over from the sky on the other side of Haicheng, there were thunder and lightning visible to the naked eye. Su Yunxi sat on the balcony, resting his chin in one hand, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    It seems that his guess is really correct, the world''s way of heaven must be on Yu Xieyi''s side. After all, metaphor is the protagonist of this world.


    But the so-called villain does not necessarily have to be Yu Bo. This world only needs one ''villain''. And this one is naturally the person Yu Xieyi hates the most.


    In the last life, there was no such strong presence as Su Yunxi, and what Yu Jieyi hated the most was naturally Yu Bo, who was supposed to be exploited by him but insisted on resisting. But with Su Yunxi in this life, the most important thing is that from the beginning to the present, Su Yunxi has always robbed him of his aura intentionally or unintentionally.


    Under such circumstances, it would be strange if Yu Jieyi didn''t hate Su Yunxi.


    The dark clouds in the sky quickly caused panic among ordinary people. You must know that two months ago, it was the filthy heavy rain that brought the whole world to the end.


    [Everyone enters the bunker to avoid, everyone enters the bunker to avoid, and everyone enters the bunker to avoid. Rainwater contains a large number of unknown viruses, please reduce direct contact. ¡¿


    For nearly a month, the ordinary survivors of the fourth security point have been transferred by seven or eight.


    Under the ''leadership'' of Su Yunxi, the fourth security point is about to become the largest ''utopia'' in the country. The community that once relied on has many more two-story buildings under the construction of the latter.


    After all, in the absence of a foundation, even a house built by a power user would not dare to make it too high. Safe Point Four now has a population of two million people, all of whom have homes.


    Even the waiting area at the gate of the security point, either a bungalow or a tent, can completely prevent everyone from being directly exposed to the rain.


    How could the anger of the Son of Heaven be so easy to provoke? After Su Yunxi and Yu Bo took away the white fragments in the botanical garden, the plants in the botanical garden were still the same as those in other places, either mutated or withered.


    It rained heavily for three days and three nights, and the scorching July temperature plummeted into single digits. In three days and three nights, the entire Haicheng almost turned into a real ocean. The rain strangely bypassed the second safe point, which may be a relatively high geographical location, and basically all flooded to the fourth safe point in the suburbs.


    The water was deep enough to cover the calf.


    Su Yunxi directly took out more than 200 clean crystal nuclei, and let them disperse them in the rainwater in the safe spot. As a result of direct contact with the virus, the crystal nuclei that were originally clean all turned black after three days.


    Without guessing, it can be seen that a lot of viruses have been absorbed by the naked eye.


    In Safe Point No. 4, where most of the virus was absorbed by the crystal nucleus, strangely, no one died.


    "Pfft." After three days, the rain stopped. Su Yunxi covered her heart without warning, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Yu Bo, who was standing opposite, looked at the blood sprayed from his heart with a rare blank expression. His heart jumped, and he hugged Su Yunxi before the people around him could react.


    "what happened?"


    Su Yunxi''s face was as white as paper, and his lips were bloodless. That bright red heart blood, like taking away Su Yunxi''s vitality, made this person become sluggish in an instant.


    "Brother!" The chopsticks in Ye Zi''s hand fell directly, and the whole person rushed out of the kitchen in a rolling and crawling way. The people in the room ran towards Su Yunxi over the sofa as if the freeze button had been canceled.


    Ye Zi quickly checked Su Yunxi''s whole body, and there was no sign of any trauma at all. Looking at Yu Bo with frightened eyes, his hands trembled and pressed on Su Yunxi''s body aimlessly, releasing his healing power.


    Yu Bai had already sat on the sofa with someone in his arms, and laid Su Yunxi on his back. "Don''t be nervous, face here." He pointed to the place in Su Yunxi''s heart, indicating the place Ye Ye focused on.


    Ye Ye, who finally had the backbone, still had a look of horror on his face, but his movements did not drag at all. The soft light enveloped Su Yunxi''s heart, making Su Yunxi''s breathing a little stronger.


    "Li Xiao, bring the box on the bedside table in my room." Yu Bai commanded in an orderly manner, feeling the strength of his right hand being gently grasped, instead of doing it himself, he called someone to get it.


    "Su Yunxi, how do you feel?" Li Xiao''s speed is very fast, and the second-level speed ability has almost come out with the box when Yu Bai''s voice has just finished.


    Yu Bo quickly opened the box, grabbed a handful of clean crystal cores and put it in Su Yunxi''s palm to help him hold on tight. Su Yunxi opened her eyes and felt that her breathing was painful.


    The gentle energy in his heart made him finally dare to take a deep breath. His nose was like a drowning feeling of being blocked, making him instinctively want to hold on to something.


    The energy of the crystal nucleus in the palm was quickly absorbed, and slowly, Su Yunxi''s face finally turned bloody.


    "I, f*ck..." Unable to hold back, as soon as she had a little strength, she uttered foul language. Su Yunxi looked up at the gray sky outside the window, and then looked at Yu Bai who was nervous.


    He only suffered one third of Yu Jieyi''s evil thoughts, and almost died suddenly. And in the last life, how painful is this person who has suffered 100% of Yu Jie''s evil thoughts.

 Chapter 44：

    "What''s the matter?" Yu Bai asked when Su Yunxi''s breathing calmed down and the whole person recovered. That tight jaw can only prove the nervousness of this person whose voice does not fluctuate much.


    Su Yunxi grinned and held Yu Bo''s hand, how could he miss such a good opportunity? Yu Bo frowned slightly, glanced at his right hand, and finally did not pull it out.


    "It''s alright, it''s because I worked too **** a little hidden danger before. I thought I could settle it, but I almost got settled." Su Yunxi grabbed Yu Bo''s hand and got up from the sofa and sat next to Yu Bo. Yu Bo looked out the window from behind, his expression extremely mocking.


    It seems that the so-called Son of Heaven is nothing but the same, and it seems that the precautionary measures he has done before are not useless.


    Before crossing, Su Yunxi didn''t even believe in ghosts and gods. But after things like transmigration happened to him, even if he didn''t say anything, his heart would still be hairy.


    So as long as it is the possibility mentioned in the novels he has read, Su Yunxi believes it now. What gods and ghosts, what reincarnation, what good and evil will be rewarded, what cause and effect.


    Does Su Yunxi like to be that much-anticipated Holy Father? Just having to deal with so many people every day makes Su Yunxi, who is essentially a resident, very depressed.


    But Su Yunxi still did that.


    Not only because he wanted to help Yu Bo La to blame, but the hatred he didn''t want to understand was all placed on Yu Bo. What''s more, Su Yunxi delusionally thinks that this world really has a cycle of karma and good rewards. As long as he does enough good things, he may be able to use it in the future.


    Now, can it be used?


    Just like the invisible and intangible perception in the space, after the attack just now, Su Yunxi also faintly felt something.


    Yu Jieyi is the son of the Tao of Heaven in this world, but the Tao of Heaven is not completely indistinguishable between good and evil. When it comes to interpreting meaning and great luck, God will help him. But when Yu Xieyi''s atmospheric transport is transferred or exhausted, then he is not the son of heaven in this world.


    He suffered such a heavy attack just now, not only because Yu Xieyi used one-third of his luck, but also because he did not belong to this world, so he was vaguely excluded.


    But now, everything is fine.


    I have finally been recognized by this world, and I will be considered a true ''native resident'' from now on.


    "Hee hee hee." Thinking of this, Su Yunxi couldn''t help but want to laugh. Yu Jieyi is really a good person. Before, he was afraid that if he really caught up with Yu Bo, what would he do if he woke up and traveled back.


    Now, this most critical problem has been solved by Yu Xieyi.


    "Hee hee hee hee." Yu Jieyi is really a good person.


    Yu Bo stared at the man with his shoulders shaking while covering his mouth and laughing. Li Sansheng and the others also had black lines on their faces. Even Leaf, whose face was slightly pale after using his supernatural powers too much, twitched at the corners of his mouth at this moment.


    The world is tough and people are sinister. At this moment, seeing Su Yunxi holding Yu Bo''s hand tightly and still in Yu Bo''s arms, if they hadn''t really seen Su Yunxi''s half-dead appearance just now, these people would doubt whether the blood sprayed just now was for Su Yunxi''s sake. It''s a trick to take advantage of it.


    "Okay, let''s go eat." Yu Bai raised his hand and pressed the base of his nose, feeling a little pain in his head. He knows more than Ye Zi and others, so naturally there are some other guesses.


    But this time, obviously not the time to ask.


    Pulling the person up from the sofa, he released his hand to wash the blood stains on his body. As a result, Su Yunxi''s unceremonious face, which could not be faked any longer, was weak, and crooked into Yu Bai''s arms again.


    "Ah, people are so weak, they have to wash themselves, there is blood all over their mouths."


    "..." Yu Bai closed his eyes and took a deep breath before throwing the person out. Helplessly dragging the large pendant on his body, he walked towards the bathroom together.


    After walking two steps, Yu Bo still pulled the man out of his arms with a little force. Su Yunxi stopped for a while, just when everyone wanted to worry, he went around behind Yu Bo, hugged Yu Bo''s waist and continued to be dragged away.


    "..." We, who were worried about that one, were like fools. Li Sansheng and the others glanced at each other with convulsions at the corners of their mouths, and wiped their faces in unison.


    Forget it, since I vomited blood just now, let''s eat more meat to replenish blood later. As for other things, it''s not something that these single dogs can ask.


    A few people went back to the kitchen to serve dishes, and even Ye Ye, who had been crying and red eyes just now, looked like he didn''t know what to do. Seeing that her brother can still eat tofu so hard, maybe you really don''t need to worry too much.


    Several people went to the kitchen to continue the work of serving dishes before.


    In the bathroom, Yu Bai pursed his lips and looked at Su Yunxi silently. After Su Yunxi wiped his mouth, he looked back and saw the blood in Su Yunxi''s heart.


    A hint of obscurity flashed in his eyes, and the next second, he immediately started to help him take off his clothes. "Change it, it''s all dirty."


    The blood stain on the black short sleeves is not obvious, but the faint smell of blood always makes people very concerned. Yu Bai raised his hand to stop Su Yunxi''s movements, and raised his hand, took off his short sleeve and threw it into the water basin next to him.


    The sturdy figure is directly exposed. Su Yunxi looked at the powerful chest muscles with glowing eyes, and there were also beautiful mermaid lines and six-pack abs. It was really not polite at all, and his hands were on the sides of Yu Bo''s waist.


    "Wow!~" Before the wow was over, Yu Bai grabbed his hands and pushed him back. His hands were tied above his head, and his whole body was pressed against the wall.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    Su Yunxi blinked and looked up at the way he was being slapped by the wall. Looking at the man who was pressing on him, there was an upright look in his eyes that didn''t think much of it.


    The corners of his mouth rose quickly, revealing a bright smile. "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Yu Bo frowned, and his expression became indifferent. Feeling the strength that bound his hands began to loosen, Su Yunxi slammed away with a force, then hugged the person and pressed the person to the other side of the wall.


    Su Yunxi is 1.85 meters tall, and Yu Bai is taller than him. But at that point, there really isn''t much difference between the two people in their current posture.


    Su Yunxi tried her best to kiss Yu Bo''s mouth, and under Yu Bo''s stunned eyes, the tip of her tongue licked between the other''s lips and teeth fiercely. "I was found out by God that I am not from this world. Just now, I have passed the bright road. I will be from this world from now on."


    It''s not all said, but it''s not cheating or concealment either. Su Yunxi was talking about his transmigration, while Yu Bai thought it was Su Yunxi''s rebirth.


    "I used to be afraid that I would be taken away by God, but now I don''t have to worry anymore."


    Su Yunxi grinned and looked at Yu Bo like a hungry wolf. Rao is a person like Yu Bo, this time his heart is shocked, and he instinctively wants to push people away.


    "Yu Bai, I like you, I want to pursue you, I want to be your man!"


    Without giving Yu Bo a chance to speak, Su Yunxi swooped up again and bit Yu Bo''s lips directly. Yu Bai''s hands, which he wanted to push, relaxed after looking at the bright eyes.


    His eyes drooped slightly, concealing the shock in his heart. Su Yunxi''s eyes were full of smiles, and his whole body was attached to Yu Bo, doing whatever he wanted.


    Of course, that was just a thought in his dream. After kissing for a few seconds, Yu Bai pushed the person away. "Since it''s all right, I''ll go out."


    "Hey, hey, put on your clothes, this is my welfare, and I can''t let others see it." As soon as the bathroom door opened a crack, people outside heard such a voice.


    Before Ye Ye could react, Li Sansheng and the others rolled their eyes to the sky in unison. Su Yunxi took out another short sleeve for Yu Bai to put on, and only then did he let him go out.


    Outside the door, Ye Ye''s dazed and clear eyes, coupled with the contemptuous eyes of several people, did not make Yu Bo feel uncomfortable at all. When the eyes of those few people converged on the corner of his mouth, Yu Bo''s entire talent quickly stiffened.


    Only then did he taste the faint **** smell in his mouth. It seemed that it was not from Su Yunxi''s mouth before, but the corner of his mouth that was bitten.


    Yu Bai looked blankly at Li Sansheng and the others, and the next second they all rushed into the kitchen to escape. When Su Yunxi came out of the bathroom again, a group of people were already sitting at the table waiting for dinner.


    Everyone who ate the meal was in a mixed mood. Seeing how Su Yunxi wanted to stick to Yu Bo, a group of people who thought they were used to eating dog food had to feel that their rank was still too low.


    After the two-and-a-half-hour break at noon, those who were supposed to go to work in the afternoon still had to go to work. Unlike Su Yunxi, who arranged the itinerary completely on his own, Li Sansheng and others, including Yu Bai, were not allowed to vacate their posts at will.


    Yu Bo looked at the overall situation, Li Sansheng and Hu Tian were in charge of defense. Li Xiao led the team to investigate outside to ensure that no major crisis existed within two miles of the safe point. The remaining Yang Jian was not only responsible for the construction and layout of the safety point, but also served as Yu Bai''s deputy. Everyone was very busy.


    Except for Su Yunxi.


    However, today''s Su Yunxi is destined to be different from the past. The blood spurted out is like spraying all the sloppy and depraved body from him. Two and a half hours, it was like being reborn.


    Not only did it inform Wu Sheng that two people could be sent over, but even the number of people Yu Bo helped guide has grown to three.


    Seventy crystal nuclei a day, a look that is ready to be exhausted every day.


    The plants near the safe point in the botanical garden were all dead. Before they found some traces of mutation, the safe point organized a large number of fire-type abilities to burn up the area.


    The area of ??more than 20 acres of land was integrated nearby, and the first planting area belonging to the fourth safety point was built. A first-level wood-type ability user can already shorten the growth cycle of a crop within a range of more than ten square meters by more than half.


    Vegetables that used to ripen in more than 30 days can now ripen in ten days. Every wood-type ability user can rent a small piece of land for planting, and purchase the planted things at a safe point.


    Of course, if you want to keep it by yourself, you don''t need to be safe. The safety point began to purchase the pure water produced by the water system power user, which was used for the daily drinking water in the safety point.


    It may be because of the fact that his identity has been proved, Su Yunxi feels that the world''s suppression of him has been reduced a lot. Although it was still impossible to use space and time bugs for fast cultivation, the speed of cultivation in the outside world could finally catch up to about four-fifths of Yu Bai''s.


    You must know that before, he was only one third of Yu Bai''s cultivation speed. Now, it is not too much to say that he is amazing in talent.


    With the supply of a large number of clean crystal cores from Su Yunxi, by the end of July, the number of second-level ability users in the fourth security point had skyrocketed to hundreds.


    The second-level ability user can already purify the crystal nucleus, and the second-level ability user can already guide the potential person. Due to the appearance of Su Yunxi''s ''plug-in'', the evolution of humans in this life is finally a bit faster than that of zombies.


    Perhaps, only the fourth safety point. But this virtuous cycle of development has begun to drive the overall situation. At the beginning of August, when the temperature soared to more than 40 degrees, the third safety point of Haicheng had been merged into the fourth safety point.


    The official policy has not changed, and ordinary survivors are still trying to relocate to more inland cities. However, Haicheng, a defensive city on the edge, finally ushered in the first batch of living forces dispatched by the government.

 Chapter 45：

    "I heard that Wan Quanhu, the former director of the Grain Bureau of Haicheng, is also on the transfer list this time?"


    At the beginning of August, no matter what Su Yunxi and others thought, they still moved to a new office. With Su Yunxi becoming the honorary commander of the fourth security point, Yu Bai became the secret ruler of the fourth security point, and the small house before was a bit inapplicable.


    The place where Su Yunxi and Yu Bai live now is in the double-storey garden villa built later in the center of the fourth security point. It covers an area of ??300 square meters, but the area of ??the house is only a little over 100. Double-storey layout, one bedroom and one study room upstairs, kitchen living room plus a studio downstairs.


    Just by looking at the unreasonable layout, you can guess who designed the blueprint for this house. Li Sansheng, Ye Zi and others lived in a house around the villa, where only Su Yunxi and Yu Bai lived.


    The bedrooms upstairs are naturally shared, and the living room downstairs has now been turned into an open meeting room.


    After deducting a large kitchen and work room plus a balcony and a large bathroom, the living room area is not large.


    After finding that more and more people came, Su Yunxi abandoned the layout of the sofa and coffee table, spread a blanket on the wooden floor and put a pile of pillows and it was over.


    Su Yunxi, Yu Bai, Li Sansheng, Li Xiao, Hu Tian, ??Yang Jian, and Ye Ye, who has become a second-level healing power user with his own efforts, also have the qualifications to hold the meeting.


    Coupled with Wu Sheng and his partner Yang Meng who joined later, the number of permanent residents who came to the meeting has reached nine. This does not include Yu Bo and others who will come to report the situation from time to time, and some official contacts.


    The office of the Ministry of Public Security is really not enough.


    Su Yunxi recently fell in love with lying dead, and his spiritual power was immersed in the space to grow wildly. Twenty pieces of land have been opened up, all of which are used for bamboo cultivation.


    When reading a novel, the novel does not tell you the weather conditions in the text every day. But when you live in the novel, you will find that the daily temperature change is really life-threatening.


    But in August, the outside temperature has skyrocketed to forty-five degrees. Su Yunxi''s side can still afford the air conditioner, after all, Yu Bai is a mobile power bank that can generate electricity.


    But Su Yunxi still felt hot, only bamboo products could reduce the temperature in his eyes. The garden outside the house is now all planted with bamboo. Su Yunxi extravagantly used four clean crystal cores to fix it in the yard to achieve the purpose of making the bamboo grow wildly.


    A part-time wood-type power user or something, don''t do it if you work hard.


    Li Xiao held the egg custard and asked Wu Sheng while eating. For the fourth security point, their control ability is stronger, but most of the contact with the official still needs to go through Wu Sheng.


    Wu Sheng quickly recalled the situation while serving a bowl to Yang Meng. "Yes, Wanquan Lake is also on the transfer list this time." After confirming Li Xiao''s inquiry, Wu Sheng''s expression was a bit indescribable.


    "That man, it''s really hard to say."


    "Huh? Is it difficult to get along?" Li Xiao asked, Li Sansheng and others also looked over. Yu Bo didn''t eat, he sat next to Su Yunxi with two crystal cores in his hands, slightly closed his eyes and propped his head with one hand to ''turn walnuts''.


    The two ''walnuts'' turned around and lost a little energy, which was quickly absorbed by Yu Bo.


    Wu Sheng pouted and did not speak, but Yang Meng next to him took up the topic with a bit of emotion. "That person, it''s alright. I''m serious and responsible for my work, and I don''t cheat, and my temperament is okay. There''s no big problem. It''s just..."


    The expression on his face was a bit indescribable, and Yang Meng, who had an elegant appearance, sighed lightly and continued with a little regret. "I''m just a little scared, but I don''t have any responsibility."


    This is a bit interesting. Putting the words fearful and not responsible together, there are a lot of problems that can be extended. A few big men didn''t pay attention to those details. As long as there were no problems at work, and they didn''t take the initiative to trouble them, they could completely ignore other things.


    The topic flashed by, and no one saw the stunned expression on Ye Ziyi''s face sitting in the corner, as well as the contemplative frown at the end.


    When you devote yourself to cultivating, it really feels like time is flying by. In the blink of an eye, another three days passed, and the road between the third safety point and the fourth safety point was completely opened.


    The main settlement is still on the fourth safe point, but because ordinary survivors have been moved to the inland city above, there are not many new settlements that need to be built.


    Su Yunxi stood at the gate of the security point to greet him. After all, everyone will be colleagues in the future, so there is still work to be done for the sake of face.


    "Sister Yueyue?" Ye Ye couldn''t help exclaiming as soon as the group got off the car. Su Yunxi followed Ye Ye''s astonished gaze and couldn''t hold back his surprise.


    Ji Yue, the first female villain in the novel. Because of the miserable energy and the fact that it happened to be a colleague in the hospital when Su Yunxi crossed over, Su Yunxi kindly mentioned a few words.


    After that, Ji Yueyou told Ye Ye that she had found her boyfriend. The two made it all clear and were ready to start over in the city where her boyfriend was.


    So later Su Yunxi always thought that Ji Yue didn''t show up again because Ji Yue and her boyfriend left.


    But now...


    The farce of the past reverberated quickly in my mind. Isn''t the beginning of Jiyue''s bad experience being done by a strong girl, the son of the director of the grain bureau?


    The director of the Grain Bureau is so coincidental. Isn''t this Wanquanhu who has been transferred now the director of the Grain Bureau? Maybe Haicheng used to be the deputy director of the grain bureau, but the one who happened to be related to Ji Yue could only be that one.


    Ji Yue was softly following behind a woman in her forties. Compared to Ji Yue''s frightened appearance, the woman in her forties in front was much stronger.


    Neat short hair, painted red lips. With heavy makeup on his face, even with a smiling face, there is an irresistible strength in his eyes.


    Wanquanhu walked beside him, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man with suit pants and a white shirt, his slightly bigger belly held up the shirt a little tight. Smile a little... weak?


    The distance between the two sides is no more than five meters, and Ye Zi''s exclamation is not suppressed. Ji Yue, who was following behind Li Xin, naturally heard it. Then in the next second, Su Yunxi and Ye Ye saw Ji Yue covering her stomach and hiding behind the woman in horror.


    "Sister Yueyue? This is you?" Ye Ye''s eyes widened, and he quickly looked back at Su Yunxi. Su Yunxi was also full of doubts, but after seeing Ji Yue, who was hiding behind Li Xin, make a quick look, she also knew that she could not talk nonsense.


    "You know my family Ji Yue?" Li Xin''s shrewdness in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he turned back and pulled Ji Yue out with a smile. He patted Ji Yue''s hand and looked at Su Yunxi and Ye Ye with a smile.


    The person in charge of liaison next to him also quickly introduced the two parties, and it was Wanquanhu''s wife Li Xin who spoke. Ye Ye stood a little behind Su Yunxi, watching Su Yunxi without speaking.


    Su Yunxi smiled frankly. "Colleagues from the hospital in the future."


    Having said that, there is no further continuation. Colleagues in the hospital may have a good relationship with Ji Yue, but they are also more likely to know what happened to Ji Yue before.


    When Li Xin rolled her eyes, the expression on her face became brighter. "That''s a good thing, everyone will be neighbors in the future, and you old colleagues can talk and laugh together again. It''s just that my family Jiyue is two months pregnant and it''s a little inconvenient, and I''ll have to trouble Dr. Su and Ye at that time. Take care of the doctor."


    "Everyone is an acquaintance, it''s natural." Su Yunxi chuckled and didn''t take up the topic again. After He Ji Yue nodded, his eyes turned to Yu Bai.


    Li Xin is not easy to say anything, Ye Zi looks like a follower, and now working hours are not easy to do homework. The few people in charge of the business were quickly handed over, and a group of people entered the inner courtyard of the safe point.


    The handover of things at work was very smooth. As Yang Meng said before, Wanquanhu is a responsible and honest person in his work, and he did not make everyone feel uncomfortable.


    The matter on the granary side is not only the problem of stored grain, but also the storage and use of fine seeds and various machinery, planting arrangements, and a series of other things. So in the end, Wanquanhu continued to be responsible for the logistics and food.


    However, Yang Meng also transferred over and was regarded as his deputy.


    Wanquanhu''s residence is also arranged in the inner courtyard, only 200 meters away from Su Yunxi''s house. On the second day after work, Ye Ye and Su Yunxi waited at home, waiting for the cowardly Ji Yue who was sent over by the strong Li Xin.


    "Sister Yueyue, you, what the **** is going on with you?" Jiyue used to be a strong, optimistic and assertive older sister. Seeing Jiyue''s cowardly and cowardly appearance now, Ye Ziyue''s tears disappeared. I couldn''t hold back and cried directly.


    Ji Yue hesitated for a while, but still reached out and hugged the leaves in her arms and patted it a few times. "I''m fine, I pretended."


    The words were said to Ye Zi, but his eyes looked straight at Su Yunxi. Ji Yue''s aggressive look made Su Yunxi understand.


    It is also a kind of gesture to reveal one''s own cards so readily.


    "Sister Yueyue, are you really alright? What the **** is going on? Didn''t you say before... uh..." There were still tears in Ye Zi''s eyes, and she looked at Ji Yue in surprise.


    After seeing the familiar smile, he breathed a sigh of relief. Nervous, tangled, and questioning, Ye Ye hurriedly wanted to ask the biggest puzzle in his heart, but before he could say that person''s name, Ji Yue covered her mouth nervously.


    Ye Zi was stunned, and nodded quickly to indicate that she understood and would not talk nonsense. Ji Yue let go of the hand covering Ye Zi''s mouth, with a smile on her face, but tears were dripping down quickly.


    "he died."


    "..." Ye Ye was stunned, and Su Yunxi also frowned. Before, he was considered to have spoiled in advance. Did he still not stop the ending of Ji Yue''s boyfriend''s death?


    Ji Yue obviously doesn''t want to continue this topic, and Su Yunxi and Ye Ye are not good at rubbing salt on other people''s wounds. The eyes of the two people looked at Ji Yue''s belly at the same time. Li Xin said before that it was already two months pregnant.


    Moreover, Ji Yue is following behind Li Xin again...


    Ye Zi''s worries are almost materialized, and Su Yunxi''s expression is not very good-looking. Ji Yue burst into tears and laughed. For the first time in more than two months, she had the urge to laugh.


    "My baby is more than two months old, and I can''t do any maternity check-ups now. I really need more care from the two of you doctors in the future."


    Su Yunxi nodded, Ye Zi clenched her mouth and sat beside Ji Yue with red eyes. There was a layer of soft light on his hand, and he gently pressed it on Ji Yue''s stomach.


    After a long time, Ji Yue''s pale face finally had a hint of blood. His expression was slightly relaxed, and his expression was extremely gentle as he lowered his head and stroked his stomach.


    He didn''t say much, but just an expression let Su Yunxi and Ye Zi know that that child probably wouldn''t be the son of the director.


    The three of them silently crossed the topic and started talking about what happened next. Su Yunxi also helped Ji Yue comb her body and sat quietly listening. Ye Zi chattered about what happened in the past three months, exaggerated tone and exaggerated actions, causing Ji Yue to laugh from time to time.


    Even the best of friends have miserables and darkness that they don''t want others to know about, don''t they?

 Chapter 46：

    The fourth safety point is that the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the days are light. Just when Su Yunxi almost forgot the existence of the end times, the city to the left of Haicheng fell.


    When the news came, Su Yunxi was a little dumbfounded. In terms of geographical location, Haicheng belongs to the border cities of the country''s shrinking defense at this stage. The right side of Haicheng had been occupied before, but the left side was the main road leading from the coast to the inland. The most important thing was that it was heavily guarded before.


    Logically speaking, even if Haicheng falls, it shouldn''t be the city''s turn to fall.


    But think about it again, there are a lot of safety points left in Haicheng. One has its own plug-in, and the other has the protagonist of the novel. It is true that they will not fall first.


    "Beyond Haicheng, the rate of mutation of zombies, animals and plants has exceeded the rate of human evolution. There have even been mutant marine organisms that can stay on land for a short period of time along the coast, and water resources have also begun to be polluted."


    In the large conference room of the Ministry of Public Security, not only Su Yunxi, Yu Bai, Wusheng and others, but also Wanquanhu and others who joined later. The two sides are sitting on both sides of the oval conference table, which can be regarded as a clear distinction.


    Su Yunxi''s side are all strong young men, while the five people on the opposite side are all somewhat elderly logistics management personnel. Wu Sheng was still in charge of the affairs of the military, but Wanquan Lake himself also followed orders from his superiors.


    One in the military and one in politics.


    Su Yunxi used the tip of his tongue against his teeth to quickly think about the overall situation at this stage. The purification speed of the flower in the space was obviously not keeping up with the needs of the whole world. Now Su Yunxi has two options to choose from - or live a small life in a peaceful corner.


    He turned his head to look at Yu Bo, and saw that the man had no expression, but his hands were clenched into fists unconsciously, and his eyes were full of worry.


    The other direction is to continue to serve the people.


    Su Yunxi does not reject this kind of work that actually does not require much effort by himself, that is, go out and play the role of the Holy Father occasionally. Anyway, every time you do a good job, you will not only get a good profit right away, but you can also get enough favorability from Yu Bo''s side.


    He had already discovered that as long as he "sacrifices" every time, Yu Bo would feel a little guilty towards himself, and then Yu Bo would be a little bit resistant to his actions at that time.


    The tip of his tongue licked his lips lightly, and Su Yunxi felt that he had made a decision. A single dog who has been single for more than 20 years and has died once before eating meat, if such a cute baby is right in front of her eyes, if she doesn''t work hard, Su Yunxi will despise herself.


    After choosing the line of continuing to serve the people, there are two more branch options - either do it yourself, and Yu Bo take the initiative to find a white person to casually increase his work efficiency.


    Or, a direct and aboveboard acquisition.


    The former is good at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but it may take a long time. The latter will improve the efficiency a lot, but it may also cause unnecessary troubles.


    The size of the trouble depends on his strength. If he is a pitiful little fellow at the mercy of others, the trouble might be a little bigger. If he is an overlord who can''t be helped by others, then that little trouble might not even be a trouble.


    Wait, why the overlord flower?


    Su Yunxi paused for a moment, then silently gave up and continued to waste time on this unimportant matter.


    The people on the other side of Wanquan Lake spread out all the hidden dangers of the fourth safety point. After all, as a latecomer, in order to prove their worth of existence, they always need others to see their own abilities.


    Yu Bo and the others are indeed not bad in terms of force value and security defense, but they are indeed lacking in the logistics of managing millions of people.


    "There is a kind of white debris that can speed up the cultivation of ability users." When Su Yunxi concluded the conclusion of the person opposite, he poked his index finger on his chin and began to guide the topic innocently.


    A gleam of light flashed quickly in Wu Sheng''s eyes, and he looked at Su Yunxi thoughtfully. Yu Bo stopped clenching his fists, and quickly glanced at Su Yunxi without saying a word. After all, Yu Bo still had some confidence in Su Yunxi in his heart, knowing that this person would not mess around in major matters.


    Su Yunxi didn''t seem to feel the strange situation where the air in the conference room stopped for a while, and said what he wanted to say directly with a sad face. "I could only purify 20 crystal nuclei a day before, but after I accidentally got a white shard to absorb the energy inside, the number of nuclei that can be purified every day has skyrocketed to 50. So I thought, if I can still If I find that kind of white shards, my purification speed should be improved."


    Wanquanhu looked at the table and suddenly became interested in the patterns on the table. On the contrary, Wu Sheng couldn''t hide his words, and after a few more words, he slapped the table and opened his mouth.


    "Brother Su, there should be something on the white stone. But that thing is still being researched, so it shouldn''t come out." Wu Sheng said while looking at Wanquanhu and the others.


    After being stunned for a moment, the people over there also looked at Wanquan Lake. After all, Wanquan Lake is the real person in charge, and if there is any secret, only he may know it.


    White shards are of course a good thing. Just looking at the fact that when they were in the hospital, they could make the dying people return to light and strengthen their health. If it didn''t take long enough time, they might have to recover. Almost there.


    Su Yunxi sighed in her heart that she was still careless, but she had made up her mind but was not ready to change it now.


    "That thing has the effect of strengthening the body at the beginning, but it has little effect on the cultivation of power users. On the contrary, it is more attractive to mutated animals, plants and zombies. When I researched before, I found that the inside It still has a bit of virus. I also accidentally absorbed that piece when I was purifying it."


    "..." In the conference room, the atmosphere became even more bizarre. Wanquanhu, who kept his head down, and Wu Sheng, whose eyes widened, both stared at Su Yunxi.


    Even if it is the best Tang monk meat, if it is mixed with poison, the rarity will always be greatly reduced.


    "Although I know that that thing must be extremely precious, I always have to work hard. Yu Bai, what do you think I have to exchange for someone else to be willing to exchange it for me?"


    Su Yunxi held her cheek with one hand and looked at Yu Bai with a sad face. Yu Bo turned his head to look at Wu Sheng and Wanquan Lake. He didn''t speak, but he seemed to have said a lot.


    When the meeting is over, everyone who needs to go is gone. Su Yunxi wanted to acquire the fragments, but he didn''t plan to do it. At the moment, the Ministry of Public Security directly announced the purchase price of Su Yunxi. Two hundred purified first-class crystal cores were exchanged for a white shard.


    Regardless of the size of the fragment, as long as it is [one], the flower in the space can grow one more petal.


    You must know that the pieces that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai retrieved were different in size. Yu Bo tried to destroy the debris, but unfortunately so far it has not been successful.


    So under the premise that Yu Bo didn''t succeed, Su Yunxi didn''t think that others had the ability to continue to fragment that thing.


    Of course, if you have the ability, Su Yunxi will be happier. Anyway, what he needs is [unit one], and the size is completely irrelevant.


    The replies from Wanquanhu and Wusheng were much faster than Su Yunxi imagined. That night, news came from Wanquan Lake that they could exchange **** stone fragments with Su Yunxi.


    However, based on the price of 200 purified crystal cores per fragment, Su Yunxi was also asked to help them guide 20 people.


    Before Su Yunxi could reply, Wu Sheng did bring two big killers directly¡ª¡ª


    "Dad? Mom?" The two middle-aged men and women, also wearing white coats and black-rimmed glasses, had no expressions on their faces or even a little sluggishness. They stood in front of Su Yunxi for five minutes without speaking.


    Su Yunxi racked his brains to find the memories of these two great gods in the original owner''s memory - the original owner''s parents. Why did it take five minutes to react, of course, because even the original owner was about to forget what his parents looked like.


    The original owner had a pretty good life in the last five years after the end of the world, but the number of times he met his parents could be counted on one hand. My parents are powerful virology researchers, and they were directly protected by the state.


    The degree of protection is not much different from that of nuclear research back then. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could receive regular phone calls from his parents every three months, and a letter every month, Su Yunxi in his previous life would almost doubt whether his parents were still alive.


    It is precisely for this reason that in this life, whether it was the ten minutes after the original owner came back or the period when Su Yunxi crossed over, the two of them had no thoughts of being intimate with their parents at all in their minds.


    Parents are the ones who do big things. It''s good if he doesn''t hold back, so don''t waste their time.


    "Well, Su Yunxi, we are here to check your body this time." Su Ye, who is still somewhat similar to Su Yunxi but with more wrinkles on his face, pushed his glasses and was very businesslike.


    After speaking, he paused for a while, then remembered something, raised his hand and patted Su Yunxi on the shoulder. "Well, it looks good."


    The corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched, and at that moment he almost thought he was pork on the table.


    Compared to this father, my mother is a bit gentler. A smile was forced on his face, and he gave up after finding it a little uncomfortable. Before Su Yunxi had time to look moved, Yun Xiu also came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go, hurry up and get tested, don''t waste time."


    "..." Well, gentleness or something, it really is his illusion. Su Yunxi chuckled lightly and shrugged. When Yu Bo looked up, he shook his head slightly and followed his parents to the laboratory.


    Even the recipe was saved, and the inspection car came directly. The compartment the size of the blood-drawing cart is full of various instruments. There was no one inside either. Su Yunxi''s family of three went in, and there were only three people inside.


    "Lie down there." Su Ye pointed to the single bed in the far corner, and went to wash and sanitize. Yunxiu did the same thing, but turned on a bunch of electronic devices before washing her hands.


    Su Yunxi lay down obediently and looked curiously at the things in his parents'' hands. "Need a slice?"


    Su Ye didn''t even bring his head back, and walked over with a needle to draw blood. "A few tubes of blood are enough. After this period of research, it was found that the energy from the outside world can be stored in the blood for up to three hours. However, the retention time on the flesh is only ten minutes. Energy cannot be saved, and if you cut it, it will be cut for nothing."


    Su Ye really only took a few tubes of blood and did nothing else, but the instrument Yun Xiu brought over felt more high-tech. After letting Su Yunxi release the ability to capture once, there is no other action.


    But after the ten-minute inspection, Su Ye casually touched a small box from the side. The box was opened, and there were thirteen white energy fragments inside.


    The corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched, looking at his father who didn''t know what to say.


    "You must know that this thing has been designated as a strategic material list. The country values ??you so much, you can''t let the country down."


    Su Ye handed the small box to Su Yunxi, and said touching words with a blank expression. Su Yunxi''s eyes flashed slightly, still smiling. Taking the box, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ye.


    Su Ye looked at him blankly for a minute, then tilted his head and looked at Su Yunxi suspiciously. "Aren''t you absorbing?"


    "..." Su Yunxi chuckled lightly and didn''t say much. Sitting on the single bed, he absorbed it openly.


    The posture of absorbing is done very well, and a piece of debris is placed in the palm of the hand and covered with both hands. Where no one can see, the fragments are thrown directly into the flower in space.


    Soon, the thirteen pieces were all ''absorbed''. And the flower in the space has abruptly doubled in size. The petals are densely overlapped, and he can purify at least 300 crystal nuclei a day in his perception.


    So, the exchange rate or something is completely incomprehensible.


    "Thirteen yuan, the 2,600 clean crystal cores you owe can be handed over to Wu Sheng at that time." Su Ye and Yun Xiu looked businesslike. While Su Ye was talking, Yun Xiu led Su Yunxi to the walk. car door.


    After Su Ye finished speaking, Yun Xiu nudged the person behind Su Yunxi and pushed him out of the car.


    "Okay, you can go."


    "..." This feeling of throwing it away after use, are you sure you are really your biological parents?


    Yunxiu waved at not far away, and a group of soldiers walked over in neat steps. The guard followed Su Ye and Yun Xiu to the carriage, and the driver and a guard went to the front.


    In less than half an hour before and after, the parents who had not seen each other for many years left gracefully again.


    Su Yunxi stood still and didn''t move until the shadow of the car was no longer visible before sighing softly. It''s not easy for anyone, even those who seem emotionally deficient are working hard for their son.

 Chapter 47：

    If you see through and do not speak out, many things will be meaningless if they are broken.


    Su Ye and his wife came and went quickly. Su Yunxi''s life did not seem to be affected. In five days, he ''consumed'' those white fragments. On the other side of Wanquan Lake, a full ten pieces were also brought.


    Su Yunxi was not polite, and ''absorbed'' all the ten pieces. Half a month later, the number of crystal nuclei that Su Yunxi could purify every day had skyrocketed to five hundred. No one actually knows how much, but what Wusheng and Wanquanhu were told was this number.


    At the beginning of September, the temperature outside had reached fifty degrees. It is no longer suitable for human activities outdoors, but it cannot stop the pace of zombies and mutant animals and plants. Zombies have crystal nuclei in their brains, and killing mutated animals and plants can also get a black crystal nucleus from their corpses.


    It looks like Naidan.


    The living environment of human beings is even worse, and the outdoor temperature of more than 50 degrees is not suitable for human survival activities. But it doesn''t have much impact on mutated animals and plants. The most despairing thing is the zombies that humans thought would be afraid of the sun, and gradually they became less afraid of the sun.


    The so-called strategic materials refer to things that play an important role in the national economy, people''s livelihood and national defense. Su Ye and his wife came all the way, naturally it was impossible to just look at their son.


    For those basic tests, they also specially photographed the advanced scientific researchers like Su Ye and his wife.


    Although Su Yunxi is hot on the outside and cold on the inside, he really has the coolness that leaves can see in his bones. But Su Yunxi is very aware of current affairs, and on the surface he can do that others treat him well, so he is twice as good to go back. The state of being aware of current affairs also made him never choose to touch the stone. If you can be good to me and everyone is good, why do you have to skin it?


    The announcement of the exchange of white shards was hung high on the huge public screen outside the Ministry of Public Security. Su Yunxi also looked desperate, trying to help people guide every day.


    In the military, in the political world, as long as it is a debt he owes, he has never thought of delaying.


    And Su Yunxi''s approach undoubtedly satisfied the people on both sides.


    "...After entering the growth stage, bamboo can even soar by more than three meters a day. Coupled with the unique toughness of bamboo, it is indeed very suitable as a building material at this stage..."


    The fourth safety point After three months of crazy infrastructure construction, I had to start to face a big problem - all infrastructure materials, earth, stone, cement and steel bars, all in an emergency.


    The metal-type power user can only control metal at the first level, and the ability to make it out of thin air is only a little longer a day. The soil controlled by the soil-type power user is not concrete.


    Therefore, there is no material for building a house.


    The gardens outside Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s house were all covered with sunscreens. The ground has been baked at a high temperature of more than 50 degrees, and the water stains left by the previous rainstorm have not disappeared.


    And with the high temperature baking, the previously dirty dirty water released a strong stench while drying. Instruments at several monitoring points within the security site emit harsh sirens every day.


    Su Yunxi often suspects that he may have to be killed by the stench before being contaminated by the virus.


    The heavy rain did not cause any casualties, but in the past week, due to a series of events such as virus outbreaks, foul-smelling environment pollution and wound infections, even the survivors on the fourth safety point have experienced triple-digit deaths.


    Let''s just say that the son of heaven''s anger is so big, how could it just let himself spit blood and finish the matter. It was as if all the viruses in the entire Haicheng had been brought to the fourth security point, and all the viruses in the fourth security point had revolved around Su Yunxi.


    Crazy purification of the crystal core every day, so that the space has been upgraded. The crop cycle inside has not changed, but the quality is noticeably better. The amount of purified nuclei that Su Yunxi could ''eat'' every day also changed from the original one to a large cup.


    Then, Su Yunxi''s abilities finally began to grow rapidly.


    Su Yunxi''s face was a little pale, and he dragged Yu Bai around in the yard. In the nearly 200-square-meter garden, a piece of bamboo is densely planted. They are all kinds of suitable building materials, and they are all carefully selected.


    Su Yunxi placed a clean crystal nucleus at the four points on the periphery of the bamboo forest and the center of the bamboo forest, but they were all for outsiders to see. Su Yunxi didn''t know whether the bamboo had absorbed the energy in the crystal nucleus, but it was obvious to the naked eye that the crystal nucleus had absorbed the virus in the soil.


    Every day, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai wandered around in the bamboo forest while others were not paying attention. Taking the opportunity to use the river water in the space to irrigate the bamboo forest here has a huge effect. In just a few days, the bamboo has grown wild enough to be usable.


    The two walked into the middle of the woods, and Su Yunxi''s hand pressed the person **** several bamboos that were tangled together. Yu Bai glanced at Su Yunxi blankly, and looked at Su Yunxi, whose face was rosy because he forgot to disguise.


    "Baby, give me a kiss now, but you want to kill me." Su Yunxi grabbed Yu Bo''s hand with one hand, and put his other hand around Yu Bo''s waist. His face approached quickly, his mouth pursed high.


    Yu Bo slapped Su Yunxi''s face with a ruthless slap, and covered Su Yunxi''s pursed mouth.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Yu Bai covered Su Yunxi''s mouth and sighed softly. Su Yunxi is obviously not the kind of person who likes to be competitive, and it can be said that it is all because of him.


    Just because of this, he Yu Bai owed Su Yunxi. Regardless of whether the images that appeared in his mind were true or false, Yu Bai saw Su Yunxi''s efforts over the past three months.


    It can make a person who could just get by so desperately, think about the scenes of cities other than Haicheng, and think about the scenes of Haicheng, especially the fourth safety point, because of Su Yunxi.


    Yu Bo felt that Su Yunxi deserved to be thanked by everyone. And he admires such people.


    Su Yunxi, whose mouth was covered, stuck out his tongue and licked it hard in Yu Bai''s palm. Yu Bo stiffened for a moment, then silently took out his hand and wiped Su Yunxi''s body.


    Grateful is enough, and admiration is enough.


    Yu Bai turned around and wanted to leave, but Su Yunxi hurriedly rushed over and put him in the other''s arms. He hugged Yu Bo''s waist tightly with both hands, rubbing his nose against the other''s neck.


    It''s been three months, and if Yu Bai''s emotionally passive character is still not found, then Su Yunxi feels that his pursuit of people can really lead to a BE ending.


    My eldest baby is good in everything, but not only is he slow, but he is always used to rejecting people thousands of miles away. "I like you, your goal is my goal."


    Yu Bo pushed slightly, but did not push away. Looking at Su Yunxi''s bright smile, the corner of his mouth pursed unconsciously. "You, you don''t need to..."


    "I don''t want to work so hard either, but who made you so hard to chase, and only in this way can you be happy?" Su Yunxi stopped Yu Bo''s topic with a smile, the rare tip of Yu Bo''s ears was a little red and hot.


    "Anyway, I''m chasing you, you can agree more slowly, but you can''t run away with others. If you dare to run away with others, I''ll lock you up..."


    "Shut up!" Yu Bo''s ears turned red, and he covered Su Yunxi''s mouth expressionlessly. Looking at Su Yunxi''s shining eyes, her brows also wrinkled. "Hold your mind!"


    It seemed that there was no way to continue this topic today, Yu Bai took out a roll of bandages from his pocket and put it around Su Yunxi''s mouth, then tied a knot in the back of his head.


    It didn''t look loose or tight, but Su Yunxi was very cooperative and didn''t take off the bandage even when he said ''uuuuu''.


    The two circled inside the bamboo forest, and Su Yunxi took the opportunity to pour a lot of water from the space river to the ground. After leaving the bamboo forest, Su Yunxi''s shape really attracted widespread attention.


    Different from Yu Bo''s camouflage pants muscles that forced ordinary short sleeves into black tight short sleeves, Su Yunxi always wore a white shirt. The man who used to be a strong man has lost a lot of weight because of his supernatural ability and not only did not exercise for the past three months, but also overworked and lost a lot of weight. The white shirt that used to be suitable now looks a little weak.


    Of course, everyone knew that this was what Su Yunxi pretended to be in front of Yu Bai.


    Even Yu Bo himself knew it.


    I didn''t see that when Yu Bo was not there, could Su Yunxi roll up his sleeves and punch a cow to death?


    So for the current appearance of these two people, everyone took it for granted that the two people got into the woods and did something that no one could see.


    Although people haven''t caught up yet, when it comes to building momentum, Su Yunxi has always been ahead of everyone.


    Crisis is always accompanied by opportunities. Yu Xieyi gave it to the fourth security point. Although this gift to Su Yunxi directly hurt Su Yunxi a lot, it even brought a huge disaster to the fourth security point.


    However, a few days later, Su Yunxi discovered that his level limit had disappeared. Now his cultivation speed outside is about two-thirds of Yu Bo''s speed. In addition, the space has finally become a real plug-in that can be used to cheat. The overall cultivation speed is even one-third faster than that of Bo. .


    The current Su Yunxi finally looks like a real traveler with a gold finger attached to it.


    "Start exchanging weapons and food with the official." In the Ministry of Public Security, Yu Bai looked at the report in his hand and tapped the table with his finger a few times.


    It was rare for Su Yunxi to sit upright this time. It would have been better if he hadn''t insisted on sitting next to Yu Bo. Su Yunxi quickly made a few strokes in Yu Bai''s palm, and there were already hundreds of tons of grain in the space.


    Among them, meat accounts for two-thirds of the weight. After all, there are only thirty plots of land that have been opened up now, and there is still a maximum quantity limit, which has not reached the crazy effect of Yu Bo''s previous life, where one piece of land is equal to the harvest of one acre of land in the outside world.


    Even so, the amount of grain that Su Yunxi has recently planted has skyrocketed. And the food from the outside world is also a little bit urgent.


    The apocalyptic outbreak in May made the country just miss the harvest of the winter wheat season. What''s more unfortunate is that the plants in the farmland began to mutate, and zombies and mutated animals also made people unable to go to the fields to farm. Thinking about this year''s autumn harvest, it will be no fun.


    If the national reserves are not enough, I am afraid that the speed of this food shortage will be faster. After all, because the country responded properly, in the situation where more than half of the casualties in other countries or even some small countries directly destroyed the country, the number of deaths in the country at the beginning was only those who did not survive the coma and directly mutated.


    After three months of statistics, the population that used to be 1.5 billion is now more than 1 billion.


    And the chewing head of more than one billion people is not a small number.

 Chapter 48：

    On the fourth security point, there are only 1,000 official soldiers. The weapons are also the steel guns they carry and 50 bullets per person.


    Seriously, poor little.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the main enemy of mankind at this stage is zombies, and the opponent''s zombies, abilities and cold weapons are more useful, I am afraid that the fourth security point will not be able to hold.


    Su Yunxi didn''t have much research on weapons, and only knew some things he saw on TV. For example, Italian guns or something. But this did not prevent Su Yunxi from understanding that a qualified and strong fortress base had no shortage of weapons.


    Yu Bo has done a lot of research on these, and after discussing with Wu Sheng and others, he settled on the list. There are not many types of weapons needed, but there are definitely a lot of them. Crucially, the newly developed energy gun they wanted.


    The newly developed official energy gun uses bullets that are converted from crystal nuclei or ''inner alchemy'' of animals and plants. At a time when this arsenal is not working well, it is indeed more environmentally friendly and sustainable.


    Naturally, the weapons that were exchanged were not for the thousand people on Wusheng''s side, but for the Ministry of Public Security at the fourth security point. In the past three months, there have been more than 10,000 members of the Ministry of Public Security.


    After the two sides negotiated amicably to determine the type and quantity of weapons to be exchanged, Wu Sheng left. There were only two people left in the office, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, but even if there were only the two of them left, Su Yunxi would not foolishly enter or leave the space in an uncertain environment.


    With his arms resting on Yu Bo''s shoulders, he looked lazy. The eyes are blank, and the spiritual power has been immersed in the space. Yu Bai glanced back and silently acquiesced to Su Yunxi''s posture.


    The number of ordinary survivors in the fourth safety point is getting smaller and smaller, and now more of them are ''pilgrim''-like power users and people who want to become power users.


    With a sense of urgency, the squeezing Su Yunxi is constantly reducing the time and energy for regulating people. This made Su Yunxi very unhappy, but in this novel, apart from Yu Bo, the so-called villain BOSS, not even a zombie king appeared.


    It was only in the fifth year that several zombie kings appeared in order to logically kill Yu Bo. In the previous four years, those zombie kings had not said where they were.


    Su Yunxi hates it, he really has a feeling of power and no provenance now. Others can hit cotton with a punch, but they can''t even find the cotton.


    The feeling of a headless fly made him very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." After Su Yunxi unconsciously showed his irritability again, Yu Bai immediately got up and pulled the person up.


    Healing, water, and wood powers are originally those with soft-hearted people who have a higher chance of awakening. After awakening, their hearts will be softer, and they even have a feeling of no desire and no desire.


    It is difficult for these three kinds of power users to be agitated, but recently, Su Yunxi''s anxiety has become more and more obvious.


    Su Yunxi stared at Yu Bo and was dragged away. "It''s fine if you let me sleep."


    Yu Bo slapped the car dead at the intersection without turning his head back, and the two of them left the office and headed west. The last time I went to the botanical garden, I was sneaky, but now I can be above board.


    The 1,000-meter area of ??the botanical garden near the safe point has been completely razed to the ground. After leveling, it was turned into farmland, and now every ten square meters is a unit leased to wood-type abilities.


    There are leeks, cabbage and small greens in the ground, all of which are easy to collect from seeds and have a short growth cycle. At this stage, most of the first-level wood-type abilities cannot quickly produce staple foods such as wheat, corn, and rice.


    In the place closest to the safe point, there is a ten piece of land that is connected together, that is, a hundred square meters, which belongs to Su Yunxi. Su Yunxi planted a lot of potatoes and sweet potatoes in it, and put five clean crystal cores in the four corners and the middle position openly.


    Not only is the terrain artificially elevated on the farmland side, but the drainage works are not sloppy at all. Above the planting area, a rain-proof cloth was also set up.


    The black rainstorm that lasted for three days before caused heavy losses to crops in the farmland. Before, Su Yunxi didn''t have the luxury of directly using five clean crystal cores, but now, in order to eliminate the despair, he can only show his strength so bluntly.


    The black rain not only brought stench and viruses, but also seriously damaged the life on the ground. Even some benign mutant plants began to develop malignant after those three days.


    Once this piece of farmland was green and lush, all kinds of vegetables staggered growth stages from bud to maturity and competed to grow. The wood-type power users in the farmland all had smiles on their faces, they were excited about the growth of their powers, and they were happy that they didn''t have to go hungry after planting something.


    And now...


    Su Yunxi stood beside Yu Bai and looked up. The green eyes that used to be able to be seen are now dark and dark.


    "Let''s go." Su Yunxi took Yubo''s hand, but did not let go. The expression on his face was light, but Yu Bo felt that this person should be angry.


    He hesitated for a moment when he retracted his hand, but was finally pulled away by Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi bit the tip of her tongue and took a deep breath. It was the first time I was really so angry and hated someone so much. In the past, even when reading novels, Su Yunxi just couldn''t understand Yu Xieyi and didn''t like it.


    Even after crossing into this world, the two of them don''t even know each other under his strategic policy of ''from the heart''. The only few short-term meetings that were left did not add up to more than 30 minutes. Even if he couldn''t help but stab Yu Xieyi in the few short encounters, he angered the already cautious person. In fact, Su Yunxi felt in his heart. He is also prepared to accept revenge.


    Even if Yu Xie intended to hunt him down, he wouldn''t find it strange. After all, that person wrote clearly in the novel, that he was a ruthless master with a narrow mind and a grudge.


    Of course, in the original novel, this adjective must have been glorified.


    But in essence, Su Yunxi understood. So from the very beginning, when Su Yunxi knew that the two must be opposites, he had taken life and death very lightly.


    Very light, that is just a light on his own life and death.


    Su Yunxi looked at the tragic scene of "floating corpses everywhere" in front of her, thinking about the long list of numbers she saw on the report that represented the disappearance of fresh lives.


    The sadness and resentment in my heart, like the sky with the black clouds, became heavier and heavier.


    I only think of Yu Jieyi as being ruthless and ruthless, but I really didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel. Some people may think that Yu Xieyi may not know that his anger will have such a big impact.


    Maybe¡­


    It''s a pity that Su Yunxi is no longer the Su Yunxi who just crossed over, and his mind is no longer as naive as he once was.


    When they first met, Yu Jieyi held ill will towards Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, so they were attacked by zombies. The zombie''s goal is clear, that is, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai.


    And this time, the black cloud was pressing down on the city and was about to destroy it, as if the malice of the whole world was condensed, but it was not directly aimed at Su Yunxi. It is the fourth security point as a whole that suffers the most damage and crisis.


    Maybe, Yu Xieyi really didn''t think too much about it.


    Perhaps, Yu Xieyi''s real goal is really just Su Yunxi alone.


    Maybe¡­


    Perhaps, it was the first time in his life that Su Yunxi was so resentful and wanted to destroy a person so viciously. If there is no metaphor in this world, then...


    The more his mind turned, the more silent Su Yunxi became. He and Yu Bai quickly crossed the unrecovered farmland, and greeted the person on duty. This time, they drove a mountain off-road vehicle.


    The place to go is a little far, and Su Yunxi felt that he was a little too embarrassed to let Yu Bai run on his back without trying too hard. After all, the ideal state in his mind was that he ran with Yu Bai behind his back.


    A place that took more than an hour to get to by running fast before, now only takes more than 20 minutes by car. Thinking about how hard I worked before, I was able to run so fast.


    Bypassing the open space where the five mutant beasts once lay, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s journey of exploration did not stop. The current building materials are too short, so the goal is to hit the wood.


    Bamboo has the function, but it is unrealistic to make enough bamboo in a short time to make a bamboo house. The fourth safe point is the mountain beyond the botanical garden. There is not much in the mountain, and there is absolutely enough wood.


    In today''s world where this kind of plant may also mutate, the environmental protection policy advocated at the beginning should be slightly changed. It''s not good for normal plants to be cut down, but even the most extreme environmentalists won''t say much if mutated plants are cut down.


    What''s more, the mutant plants are particularly strong.


    Su Yunxi is a Healing Element and Space Element dual-skills announced by Zhengda Guangming, so going out to transport some materials or something will not arouse suspicion from others.


    The two drove the car directly to the foot of the mountain before stopping. The six-lane road that had been built into the mountain had been completely buried by plants. The growth rate of vines has been unprecedentedly increased after the end of the world. Even the bamboos that used to grow more than three meters a day in the growing season are beyond the reach of a horse.


    Yu Bai was in the front, Su Yunxi was in the back. All the way with fire and lightning, it was completely destroyed by lightning to clear the way. Entering the mountain from the nearest foot of the mountain, the number of mutant plants in the mountain once again made Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s heart sink.


    Once in their discussions, the appearance of a mutant plant within a thousand meters, or a few hundred meters, is already considered a bit dangerous. After all, this is a mountain range that traverses the entire country, and it is impossible to count the number of plants in the vast area.


    But now... Seeing that a mutated or faintly mutated plant was found within fifty meters in front of him, even Su Yunxi wanted to take a breath.


    Really, fortunately, plants haven''t grown legs yet and can''t run, otherwise, where would humans be able to breathe.

 Chapter 49：

    The situation was a bit worse than expected. Not only did Su Yunxi take a deep breath, but even Yu Bai''s rare expression became obviously ugly.


    "Try to kill it." Su Yunxi poked Yu Bo, and Yu Bo smashed a lightning ball directly at the nearest mutant plant. A purple thunderball the size of a basketball whizzed past.


    In an instant, a large hole was punched in the center of the abnormally grown trunk that was as thick as two adult men clasped together.


    The ''Swish Swish'' alien plant couldn''t roar, but the branches and leaves that swayed violently in an instant still brought a strong wind noise. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai themselves calculated that the extension of the branches is only ten meters at most, so they stood at a distance of twenty meters.


    The lightning ball was hit immediately, but it didn''t kill Xenophy. Yu Bo fired five more times in a row, and only then did he bring down the giant tree that was over thirty meters high.


    The two waited for a while, making sure that there was no movement over there before they passed. A green crystal nucleus the size of a longan was dug out from the root of the tree, making the faces of the two people even more ugly.


    The energy fluctuations that can be sensed as soon as the crystal nucleus is in hand, directly tell the two that this is a first-class heterophyte. As for Yu Bo, he was already in the second and middle class.


    And Yu Bailei Ball can have an extra-long design range of 20 meters due to special reasons, and the maximum effective range of an ordinary ability user''s attack is no more than ten meters.


    What''s more, Yu Bo wasn''t killed in one hit just now.


    "Tsk, trouble." He threw the crystal nucleus into the space and put away the huge alien plant torso on the ground. Such a big tree may produce a lot of wood.


    "Can''t go too deep, we..."


    "Oh, damn, people will definitely treat you very gently!~"


    After Yu Bo carefully observed the surroundings, he roughly divided a range into the mountain in his mind. Just as he was about to remind Su Yunxi, his words were cut off like this.


    Yu Bo''s neck became thicker, and he almost didn''t come up with a choked breath. Slowly exhaling the breath, seeing Su Yunxi winking at him, his palms are a little itchy.


    Endured, still couldn''t bear it. The shot was like lightning, and the right hand grabbed Su Yunxi''s neck directly from behind. Su Yunxi moved faster, and when Yu Bo touched him with his palm, he threw himself violently at Yu Bo.


    Not only did he directly hug Yu Bo, he also put his head on Yu Bo''s shoulder. If anyone who doesn''t know it sees it, they will probably be fooled by this fluent movement and think that Yu Bo is pushing Su Yunxi''s neck and pulling the person into his arms. Yu Bo laughed angrily all of a sudden, gritted his teeth and looked down at the person hugging him tightly. "Is the skin so happy?"


    Su Yunxi didn''t have anything to say about restraint, especially for Yu Bai under the training of life and death in the past three months. He hugged him tightly, and even kissed him directly on the neck when Yu Bo was helpless.


    Originally wanted to kiss, but Yu Bai dodged too fast and only kissed on the neck. "Tsk, stingy."


    "Let''s make trouble again..."


    Before they finished speaking, the two turned their heads to the side and back at the same time. A tiger with black stripes on a white background and a fox with blood red fur. Two obviously mutated animals stood there quietly, looking straight at this side.


    Tiger opened his mouth slightly leisurely and yawned, his eyes looking at Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were calm and did not fluctuate at all. That slightly raised chin, that obviously looks down.


    Su Yunxi felt that he seemed to be underestimated by this tiger.


    Su Yunxi finally felt the usual feeling of Yu Bo being angry and laughing, because at this time, he also felt a little angry and wanted to laugh. The red fox next to the tiger was also particularly eye-catching. At this moment, he looked at Yu Bai and Su Yunxi with a strangely pure look with his head tilted.


    He is obviously a fox who should be very shrewd and cunning in the legend, but at this moment, Su Yunxi even felt the embarrassment of being seen by children when he did bad things.


    The eyes are too pure, and the pure self is a little inferior.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Su Yunxi let go and stood up straight, but before he could stand still, Yu Bo pulled him behind him. One of the two was still smiling, and the other was expressionless on weekdays.


    But the eyes looking over there are equally vigilant.


    The distance between the two sides is no more than 100 meters, but before the two things that are definitely not small in size walked out on their own, they did not perceive any mutant animals approaching.


    This alone is enough for two people to be vigilant.


    "Human, are you playing kiss?"


    "..." The feeling of bringing bad children is stronger, what should I do?


    Su Yunxi''s expression was taken aback, and he suddenly realized that this was talking to the opposite fox? He quickly glanced sideways at Yu Bo, and when he saw Yu Bo''s unchanged expression, he realized that this should not be a direct sound transmission.


    "Are you talking to me?" Su Yunxi smiled and stuck his head out from behind Yu Bo. He wanted to come out directly, but Yu Bo refused. Su Yunxi didn''t insist on making trouble until he didn''t know the opponent''s combat strength and whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    After all, his healing power is not really a fighting force at all. As long as he didn''t make trouble at the critical moment, he would even be a big help to Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo lowered his eyes for a moment, and quickly exchanged glances with Su Yunxi. Su Yunxi raised his eyebrows, and Yu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. The two looked at each other and looked a little more vigilant.


    "Hee hee, it''s me." Red Fox tilted his head again, his expression almost like a smile. But obviously, only Su Yunxi could hear it.


    After thinking about it for a while, I realized that this should be a special spiritual dialogue. After all, animals have mutated, and it is not surprising that they have special abilities.


    Among so many novels Su Yunxi has read, it is the most common special case for a fox to become a virgin.


    "You guys, do you have something to do with us?" Su Yunxi imitated the other side, trying to open her eyes wide to make her expression more innocent and pure.


    The red fox didn''t speak for a long time, and looked straight at Su Yunxi with round eyes. Then, under Yu Bai''s warning, he suddenly hugged his stomach and started rolling on the ground.


    In Su Yunxi''s mind, there were a series of laughter. "Hahahaha, you are so funny."


    Su Yunxi continued to look at each other innocently. The fox wanted to laugh, but the tiger next to him impatiently pressed his paw on the fox''s back. The fox, who laughed loudly, rubbed a few times under the other''s paws, and then got up obediently.


    "Let''s make a deal with you, are you interested?" The red fox rubbed against the white tiger, his voice smiling.


    Su Yunxi didn''t seem to notice the transformation between the other party''s innocence and shrewdness, and looked at the two of them without speaking with a smile.


    The tiger was still bored, and there was not much urgency or too much concern in the fox''s tone.


    "We can feel that you can help us clean up those evil spirits, which is the virus in your human mouth. In return, how about we give you those crystal cores like those people?"


    Yo, this is coming prepared.


    Su Yunxi translated the fox''s words at the same time, making Yu Bai obvious what they were talking about. Yu Bai did not interfere with Su Yunxi''s communication with the other party, his expression seemed calm, but his attention was more focused on the surrounding situation.


    Two alien beasts have already touched them unknowingly, so who would dare to say that there are no more alien beasts with the same ability?


    "It looks like you know human beings very well, so have you ever heard a sentence, seek skin with a tiger?" Su Yunxi deliberately turned the pronunciation of hu, which made people wonder for a while that what he heard was ''tiger'' Still ''fox''.


    Su Yunxi still didn''t say a word, it''s not my race, its heart will be different. There is no real peace between people, let alone two different races.


    After all, from the current situation, human beings are also the food of alien beasts.


    "Hee hee hee" The fox laughed directly this time, like a child''s laughter in this dense forest seemed a little gloomy. Unconsciously, the sky became darker, and the slanted sunlight penetrated through the dense leaves overhead, leaving only a little bit of light shining in the forest.


    Yu Bai grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand a little harder, implying that Su Yunxi would enter the space when the situation was wrong. Su Yunxi also grabbed Yu Bo''s hand back, but this time Yu Bo didn''t break free.


    "Roar!~" Suddenly, the white tiger roared into the sky. He stretched his body and looked down at Su Yunxi and Yu Bai from the gentle slope, the contempt in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    "My eldest brother said that your human flesh is stinky, he''s not interested." Red Fox smiled and translated tiger''s meaning, watching Su Yunxi and Yu Bai became more tense because of the white tiger''s roar, and laughed even more happily. a bit.


    "This is a very fair deal. If you agree, we can help you guard the safety of this section of the forest and prevent those dirty things from approaching you humans from here, how about it?"


    The fox''s voice is still smiling, and his expression looks like a smile. It''s as if they didn''t really care if the deal was successful or not.


    Thinking about it, it can be heard from the other party''s few words that what the other party needs is only a healer. And now, Su Yunxi was standing in front of them, so they appeared.


    What if it is another healing power user, such as... Yu Jieyi...


    Su Yunxi raised her eyebrows and looked at the two on the opposite side, smiling brightly like a fox. "I think this deal can be done, and it sounds like it''s good for both parties."


    Su Yunxi''s refreshment made the fox''s smile on the opposite side pause for a while. After a long time, under the impatient urging of the white tiger, the red fox laughed again. However, unlike the innocent laughter of a child before, this time the tone of the laughter was a little lower. "Smart humans."


    The two sides quickly reached a deal, and the red fox held a small bag made of twisted large leaves and placed it ten meters away from Su Yunxi and the two of them. Su Yunxi walked over and picked it up. There were five longan-sized crystal nuclei in it.


    Raising his eyebrows to look at the opposite, the fox arched back and forth in the white tiger''s fur, and finally the white tiger took a few steps forward impatiently, roared low, and then lay on the ground.


    There is a distance of nearly ten meters between Su Yunxi and Bai Hu, and Bai Hu''s lying posture can be regarded as a gesture of goodwill.


    Yu Bai stood three meters behind Su Yunxi and met Baihu''s eyes. The soft light on Su Yunxi''s hands lit up, and finally landed on Baihu.


    In ten minutes, Su Yunxi gave Baihu a full-body massage with increased quality and quantity. When Su Yunxi stopped, Bai Hu slowly stood up. Glancing at Su Yunxi calmly, he slowly walked back to the red fox.


    The red fox ran around the white tiger in a circle, and the thin call showed a happy mood.


    "Five days later, we are still here waiting for you." The red fox followed behind the white tiger and waved its front paws humanely. Su Yunxi raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party. Since he had already made a decision, he wouldn''t mind brushing a little more favorability.


    The gentle power fell on the red fox, making the red fox stop. After a long time, the deep laughter of the red fox pressing his throat appeared again.


    "Humans, you got my friendship."


    He waved his hand humanely again, and in front of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, the figures of the red fox and the white tiger slowly disappeared. Su Yunxi looked at the scene in surprise, but Yu Bo squinted at the place where the red fox and the white tiger disappeared.


    The eyes traced the signs, until the two on the opposite side were out of a range of 100 meters and could no longer be perceived.

 Chapter 50：

    After the second-level healing system power user can help to clean up and purify the virus in the body, so as to achieve the effect of helping cultivation. This is no secret, it is the result of public research.


    As for why even Su Yunxi didn''t do this, it was naturally because it was not cost-effective.


    With Su Yunxi''s current ability, every hour can help guide an ordinary person to become a first-level ability user. If you work diligently every day, you can create more than a dozen power users every day.


    Of course, there is always time for him to eat, sleep, and rest.


    It takes about five hours to completely clean up and purify the negative energy of viruses in a person''s body. After five hours of uninterrupted time, it can be guaranteed that the person''s cultivation speed will be about twice as fast within three days.


    Then make a rough calculation, it is almost a week for Su Yunxi to let a first-level ability user be born to the second-level under the condition that he himself works hard and has enough pure crystal nuclei.


    There''s also a small problem - a lot of clean nuclei.


    Maybe the public has concealed something, maybe it is a fact temporarily, it seems that only Su Yunxi can provide a large number of clean crystal cores at this stage.


    That is to say, from now on, Su Yunxi has to be bound to a person and serve him wholeheartedly. Being both a father and a mother can take a lot of effort to quickly pull a person to Level 2 in a week.


    Don''t talk about other issues, let''s just talk about whether Su Yunxi is willing to do this¡ª


    Su Yunxi didn''t want to!


    Except for Yu Bo, even if the superstar Uranus stood in front of him, he couldn''t possibly be willing.


    Then his lovely comrade Yu Bo didn''t even bother to use such external force to achieve his goal of upgrading. Didn''t you see now that Yu Bo''s cuteness has reached the second-level peak entirely with her own efforts? !


    Change your thinking, if you replace these mental efforts with helping ordinary people guide. In one week, Su Yunxi can lead out seventy or even hundreds of power users in an open and fair manner.


    Before the abilities of the superhumans could destroy the world, the strength of a second-level superpower was truly inferior to a hundred first-level ones.


    All in all, it is time-consuming, labor-intensive, and emotional, and Su Yunxi refuses to do such a thing. Why is the transaction of helping the alien beast clear the negative energy of the virus in the body, because it only takes one minute to clear the negative energy of the virus in the alien beast.


    Don''t ask why, and then ask is the golden finger given by my mother.


    After Bai Hu and Honghu left, Su Yunxi did not leave directly. The purpose of coming here today is not only for exploration, but also to get a lot of wood. Perhaps it was stimulated by the contemptuous eyes of the white tiger before, and Yu Bai''s combat power increased after that. Move forward at the rate of one xenograft in half an hour.


    As a healer with no combat power, Su Yunxi can only act as a logistics porter. Going into the space from time to time, killing pigs, is definitely more industrious than the one outside.


    The two men chopped down trees for five hours, until the sky in the forest was getting darker and the visibility had dropped to about ten meters before they stopped. This time, without waiting for Su Yunxi to say anything, Yu Bai immediately pulled the man back at high speed.


    Su Yunxi leaned on Yu Bo''s shoulder and looked back, and in the dim forest, small green lights slowly lit up. Looking at the small light that was more than one meter above the ground, constantly turning on and off and floating up and down, Su Yunxi pretended not to know that it was a pack of wolves, and silently turned around and hugged Yu Bai''s shoulders tighter.


    This stretches across the entire country, and the place known as the longest mountain range in the country is really not covered. Not only does it have countless alien plants, but it also has an unimaginably huge herd of alien beasts.


    Hey, I''m so smart, I know how to cooperate with smart alien beasts.


    The result of too much effort in cutting down trees in the mountains is that the distance from the direction from which you came is getting farther and farther. The night was originally the world of alien beasts, not to mention the night in the mountains.


    Yu Bo tried to avoid the alien beasts as much as possible. Although he and Su Yunxi went back to space from time to time to correct and restore his physical ability, his mental fatigue was not less at all.


    After fighting for five hours, squeezing the energy of his whole body, even the iron man Yu Bai didn''t want to fight anymore.


    After going forward for a certain distance, I finally bypassed the side of the safety point and went around to the gate in front of me. After finding the way, Su Yunxi took out the car from the space. Two people in a car, rushing back quickly.


    However, even if Yu Bo had reached the speed of 100, it was almost time for dinner when he returned to a safe point.


    "Huh? Why are there so many people?"


    When there are still a thousand meters from the safety point, the car will not start. Yu Bai drove the car out of the speed of the bicycle and moved forward slowly. Su Yunxi was amazed to see that the team waiting for inspection outside could stretch out for several miles.


    You must know that the country has transferred a large number of ordinary people from the beginning. Even those who did not have time to leave at the beginning were almost transferred in the next three months.


    The population of the fourth safe point can reach five million at its peak, but as ordinary people are transferred to higher-level cities, the population of the fourth safe point has always been decreasing. Even if the later power users gathered here for various reasons, it did not change this trend.


    Last week, the census at Safe Point Four showed there were fewer than half a million people left. And the number of people waiting for the test at the door has not exceeded 100 for a long time.


    But now at a glance, the number is definitely tens of thousands.


    Yu Bo held the steering wheel with both hands, and tapped his index finger on it a few times. There are two detection channels at the gate, one is used by ordinary people and ordinary power users, and the other is used by the public.


    Su Yunxi was the commander of the fourth security point on the bright side, and Yu Bai was the Minister of Public Security. No matter what, he had the right to take the second unobstructed path.


    The Ministry of Public Security has set up a cleaning team of 10,000 people, with 100 people in groups, and 10 groups will go out to clean up every day. Work five days a week with two days off. Most of the public passageway is used by the team of the Ministry of Public Security going out to clean up.


    Yu Bai drove the car to the door and didn''t go in. He looked at Su Yunxi and got out of the car. The sharp-eyed soldier trotted over to pick up the keys, drove the car to sterilize and parked.


    Soon, a squad leader ran over. Yu Bo and the other party saluted each other and greeted each other, and then pointed to the team of elders and elders outside. "what ''s wrong?"


    "Report to the Minister, these were all transferred from Yicheng."


    "Huh? Yicheng?" Su Yunxi blinked, his brain spinning quickly. The country map of this world is similar to the place where Su Yunxi once lived, but the name is different.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I remembered that Yicheng is not a second-tier city near the coast.


    "Shouldn''t the people in Yicheng be based in the coastal base?" It was clear before that the domestic security division was divided into two parts, a large part with the imperial capital as the center, and the most developed first-tier city along the coast. a large piece.


    The captain sighed. "Who said it wasn''t." He took a registration form from the table next to him and handed it to Yu Bai. Su Yunxi took a few steps to the other side passage to avoid this kind of official business.


    There was originally only one monitoring team at the gate to work in shifts, but now there are five teams. This group of survivors who have come over is already panic-stricken and terrified. If these people can''t be let in earlier, I am afraid there will be unnecessary trouble.


    Su Yunxi touched his chin and looked at the busy scene over there, but Yu Bai never left Yu Bai.


    Yu Bo quickly flipped through the registration form, and the survivors on the registration form were indeed from that one. The most important thing is that there is a document with a red seal at the top of the registration form, which is only a part of the transfer.


    Survivors will continue to transfer over the next week. Taking the underground of Haicheng as a parallel line, all the five security points connected horizontally need to receive a large number of transferred survivors.


    This time the total number of people directly exceeds 200 million.


    Su Yunxi waited for Yu Bo to take the document before returning it, and was quite happy to see the total number of people. After all, it can transfer more than 200 million people, which means that there are more than 200 million living people. In today''s world, this is definitely good news.


    "Okay, then I''ll help speed up the detection." Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo eagerly, and his tone was three degrees lower. "Otherwise, you should go back first. After fighting for so long, you should be tired and hungry!~"


    The tune was dragging on, and the squad leader couldn''t help covering his face and turned his head to look aside. Yu Bo took a deep breath and restrained the urge to twitch the corners of his mouth. "Okay, then I''ll..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yunxi''s hand had already reached Yu Bai''s arm. Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi blankly, and Su Yunxi''s expression became even more pitiful. "You''ve worked so hard, go back and have a good rest!~"


    "Then you should let go."


    When others complained most, Yu Bo never complained directly. The squad leader''s shoulders twitched with a smile, and he took a few steps back, away from the combat area.


    Although Dr. Su''s coquettish appearance is funny, it is better not to look at it openly. Otherwise, in the end, the minister will definitely teach you how to be a good person and let you know what it means to see no evil.


    "But, woohoo, but I''m reluctant to leave you!~" Su Yunxi couldn''t fake crying anymore, and the team leader smeared oil on the soles of his feet and quickly took a few steps back. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Minister Yu''s murderous gaze had already looked over.


    Tsk tsk tsk, I don''t want to let others see the delicate state of my little sweet wife, the minister is really careful.


    Recently, the team leader, who was filled with theoretical knowledge by Captain Ye, felt that what the people in the nursing group said was really right.


    Yu Bo looked back gloomily. He originally wanted to use his eyes to indicate that the team leader had a lot of work to do, but unfortunately, he was a lack of vision.


    Holding Su Yunxi''s wrist, he tried to grab the person away, but unfortunately he failed again. At the same time that Su Yunxi''s hand was taken away, he threw himself on Yu Bai''s back. Holding Yu Bai''s waist tightly from behind, I have to say that this action is really difficult to break free without the use of force and without causing harm to the attacker.


    "There''s a lot of work in there too..."


    "Heh, man, always make excuses that don''t exist."


    Yu Bo couldn''t hold back this time, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Wiping his face, he walked towards the nurse station with the man behind him. "Okay, don''t go back, let you supervise the work."


    The corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth also twitched, and he turned his head and looked forward at his hands. It was indeed the waist that he was holding, and he began to think, should he fight down to let his lovely family know what he really meant?


    What kind of image do I have in your mind, am I someone who will be afraid of you being lazy? As long as you are willing to lie in brother''s arms, brother will let you be lazy for the rest of your life.

 Chapter 51：

    Tucao returns to Tucao, and Su Yunxi never procrastinates in the work that should be done.


    Yu Bai went to the security team to check the situation and arranged for people to check the situation of the survivors behind. Seeing that it is getting dark, if you can''t enter the safe point before dark, you should also check whether the survivors have enough supplies and will starve to death.


    The most important thing is that there are so many survivors who have been transferred over, and they have to arrange for someone to go to the end. The crowd gathered together is the best ration in the eyes of zombies and mutant animals and plants. If you are not careful, you can attract a group of zombies.


    Su Yunxi glanced at Yu Bo sadly, and then threw himself into the work of the inspection department at the door. The second-level healing power user can''t even use ten seconds to treat ordinary trauma. When Su Yunxi passed by, the treatment team dispatched two more teams, and the original two-lane detection channel at the entrance has now opened up ten detection channels.


    The 200 million survivors were distributed to several cities on the edge of the inland. Although Haicheng was not the main force, it was also distributed to nearly ten million people. Then the No. 4 security point, which has been merged with the No. 3 security point, is naturally the main force of reception.


    Su Yunxi was immersed in his busy work, but did not see the people from the Ministry of Public Security greet an unfamiliar three-person group behind him. Not only did the three of them look ugly, after saying something, even Yu Bo''s expression became tense.


    Before long, the Ministry of Public Security came out. More than 10,000 regular employees and nearly 20,000 external editors have nervously and orderly raised the defense level of the entire security point by several levels. The members of the Public Security Department in black uniforms flowed outward like a small stream, and they also defended the outer ten li.


    Su Yunxi''s work efficiency is very high, and the power of the second-level healing system is not only reflected in the speed, but also in the ability to heal in groups. In a group of ten, stand in front of Su Yunxi, and Su Yunxi can heal all the injuries on those people.


    Not only the healing system power user, but also other power users'' perception of the virus is improved with the increase of the level. When everyone was level 1, the presence of the virus could only be faintly felt on those who were seriously injured by zombies. But after reaching the second level, you can clearly sense whether the wounds on other people''s bodies are carrying the virus.


    With this feature, doorway detection is a bit faster. The Ministry of Public Security said three times that those who had already reached the second level were wandering in the crowd, perceiving those virus carriers who might be concealing it. In fact, these survivors are people who were transferred from another base from another base under complete conditions, so there are not many injuries themselves. Now these checks are just in case.


    Su Yunxi was originally releasing his powers to help people treat minor injuries and detect the situation, but he woke up suddenly after working for half an hour. The gentle smile on his face was stunned, and there was a little disbelief in his eyes.


    There is no precise figure for how much energy a power user needs to upgrade. From the first to the second level, the approximate number of 10,000 times is given under the circumstances of many experiments and to inspire people.


    How much energy is needed to upgrade from level two to level three is completely uncertain. It''s just that there is a feeling that the energy required is at least ten times that of the first level and the second level.


    After Su Yunxi broke a certain boundary before, the speed of the energy in the body has increased a lot. With the care of the flower in the space, it is now almost second-level and middle-level.


    However, when cultivating outside, it is basically impossible to perceive the specific increase. But just now, he seemed to feel the increase in energy!


    Su Yunxi blinked his eyes quickly, still with that gentle smile on his face. The movement of his hand remained unchanged, and he signaled the assistant next to him to bring the next group of people over.


    He began to check the powers in his body with dual purposes. When he was helping others with treatment, the total amount of powers did fluctuate almost negligibly. However, one fluctuation is almost negligible, and two, three, four and five times cannot be ignored.


    While Su Yunxi released his abilities more diligently, he carefully calculated the total amount. The final result was really surprising. Under the circumstance of actually helping people with treatment, the growth rate of supernatural powers was two to three times that of ordinary cultivation.


    If the person being treated is slightly more seriously injured, the multiple will be around three.


    Su Yunxi took a deep breath, and had a guess in his heart¡ªit seemed that his healing ability had mutated a little. For some reason, Su Yunxi quickly recalled the plot of the novel in his mind.


    Yu Jieyi is not a diligent person, but the level of his abilities has increased very quickly. The golden finger provided by the broken jade is the obvious reason, so is it possible that every time Yu Jieyi releases an ability, he gets more feedback than others?


    It''s not impossible to bring the metaphor as the protagonist into this speculation, isn''t it?


    Because of this guess, Su Yunxi couldn''t help but look up at the darkened sky. Perhaps, the way of heaven and the will of heaven also gradually diverged.


    Yu Jieyi is the protagonist of this world, and Tiandao has given many preferential treatment and golden fingers. But the ultimate goal is to let Yu Xieyi save the world. No will in the world wants to watch itself die, so no matter what the human nature of Yu Jieyi is, Heaven''s Will always tries to make Yu Jieyi go in the direction of saving the world.


    Therefore, Yu Jieyi''s ability is a healing system, so the fastest way to upgrade Yu Jieyi is to help others heal and purify viruses. It''s just because the metaphor is selfish and narrow-minded, so using those golden fingers is more to serve oneself.


    And now, the world has him, Su Yunxi. Healing power is the same as Yujieyi, and it is as special as Yujieyi. Yu Xieyi is selfish and does not want to save the world, or that there is no concept of saving the world in his mind.


    But Su Yunxi is different, whether Su Yunxi is for fame or fortune, but Su Yunxi really wants to save the world.


    So, there is a second choice for the so-called Heavenly Dao or Heavenly Will?


    Su Yunxi bit the tip of her tongue lightly with her teeth to prevent herself from laughing. Sure enough, people who read a lot of novels are like a surging river when their thinking diverges. No matter whether they are connected or not, they can be linked to you.


    Su Yunxi couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, it seemed that he had made a qualitative leap in self-comfort in order to live a happier life.


    At this moment, Su Yunxi felt that in his world, he and Yu Bai had grown old together. If it wasn''t for the wrong gender, the child''s name would have already been thought of.


    Brainstorm for two minutes to make yourself happy. But this cultivation method is indeed much faster than the previous one, but it is certain.


    Su Yunxi motioned his assistant to expand each group of ten people to a group of twenty. Although he struggled a little, the efficiency could definitely be improved. The most important thing is that there are still thousands of clean crystal nuclei in the space to power him, and this opportunity to quickly gain experience must be grasped.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was just a flash of inspiration today, and then it''s "ineffective" again.


    Su Yunxi''s efficiency has been doubled, and the team that was moving forward slowly finally has the feeling of speeding up. At more than nine o''clock, the searchlight was lit at the gate to detect. High-power searchlights directly illuminated a row, illuminating a range of several hundred meters.


    The logistics department also began to transport steamed buns and hot water. These two things are the things that can best ensure the energy needed by the human body and can be prepared in large quantities as quickly as possible. This busy day is three days and three nights. Su Yunxi''s eyes were slightly red, and he did not leave his post for three days. The testing team that originally consisted of twenty people had grown to a team of fifty on his side.


    In three days and three nights, his ability has also been solidly upgraded to the second-level peak.


    However, it has only been more than three months in the end of the world. Who would dare to believe that he, Su Yunxi, a healing power user who cannot directly participate in the battle, is about to reach the third level that no one has reached yet.


    "Okay, let''s take a rest today." Su Yunxi was patted on the shoulder and turned to look over. There was still a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were blank.


    Looking up at Yu Bo, he didn''t respond for five seconds. Yu Bo frowned slightly, and signaled for someone else to take over. Bending down, he picked up the person and walked towards the base.


    Su Yunxi couldn''t cooperate either. He hugged Yu Bai''s neck with both hands, leaning his head against the person and sleeping with his eyes closed. The action was completed in one go, and he fell asleep in less than five seconds.


    Yu Bo''s brows furrowed even tighter, and the assistants next to him didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Yu Bo didn''t walk far with the person in his arms, but only walked a few hundred meters. With his eyes closed, a soft power suddenly emerged from Su Yunxi''s body, which made Yu Bai, who was closest to him, stunned.


    At the moment when I looked down, the scene that had appeared before reappeared. The soft light enveloped Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, and the energy diffused outwards made everyone around us feel light.


    Yu Bo stood still, and after a full minute, the gentle energy slowly subsided.


    "Wow, is Doctor Su level three?" At the door, a group of people couldn''t hide their excitement. When they first noticed the change, everyone almost held their breath. It took more than a minute to make a group of people blushed.


    When the image disappeared, this roar with surprise and joy was all roared by a group of people.


    Yu Bo held his forehead with one hand, why could he hold his forehead with one hand, because the person he was holding had already woken up. When he put the person down, Su Yunxi still had a trace of confusion in his eyes. The hands were not retracted in time, and the whole body hung on Yu Bo.


    When I heard the loud screams, I smiled instinctively. Feeling the situation of his body again, his eyes widened a little.


    "My God, I''m level three!"


    "Hahahaha, Doctor Su, you are so cute!" When Su Yunxi spoke, everyone held their breath again. After Su Yunxi finished speaking in amazement, a group of people couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Doctor Su is the guarantee of their survival, and even a plug-in for them to upgrade quickly. Su Yunxi has been upgraded, doesn''t it mean that their lives are more guaranteed?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Su Yunxi with a bit of love. What a wonderful Doctor Su, Tian Tian is really, really cute. I really hope that Doctor Su will be so innocent and cute forever.

 Chapter 52：

    Because of Su Yunxi''s upgrade, the entire Yunbo Base was as happy as a festival.


    Yunbo Base is the name of the former fourth security point that was later changed. Why is it called Yunbo, you can figure it out by moving your little head a little.


    Although the people outside who have not passed the inspection and entered are unknown, it does not prevent them from dispelling the haze in their hearts in this cheerful atmosphere.


    Su Yunxi went back to sleep and went back to the door at night to speed up the detection efficiency. After all, who would be willing to give up such an efficient means of upgrading.


    Inside Yunbo Base, Ji Yue sat dazedly in the room, listening to the laughter outside the window. Wanquanhu, as the director of the Grain Bureau, continued to be in charge of logistics and grain after arriving at the base. Under such circumstances, Wanjia''s treatment is really good.


    Live in the center of the base, which is the safest place. The distance between Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s home was only two hundred meters away. Under Li Xin''s intentional or unintentional guidance and urging every day, Ji Yue will go to Ye Zi in about three or two days. Ye Ye lives next to Su Yunxi, and is now the second therapist in the base.


    After all, Su Yunxi is the top leader of the base. Even if he wants to have a relationship with the other party, he can''t be too disgusting.


    Ji Yue''s eyes stared out of the window dazedly, lifeless without much brilliance. The timidity and nervousness and sensitivity that she showed in front of Li Xin and Wanquanhu on weekdays disappeared from her at this time.


    He gently stroked his stomach with both hands. Because of the fear at the beginning, the development of this child who should have been more than three months was slow, and no one doubted it when he told others that it was only more than one month or two months.


    After all, the convex arc is really too small.


    Before he knew it, he returned to the days before the apocalypse broke out. Under Su Yunxi''s inadvertent guidance, Ji Yue really went to find her boyfriend. After the two were frank with each other, they also decided to go to another city to start from their hearts.


    But Ji Yue never thought that her life would eventually be ruined by her relatives.


    Wan Liangkai just wanted to see things, and he wanted to conspire against him by relying on his father''s power and position. But after the failure, Wan Liangkai himself was a little scared after sobering up.


    Later, when she came to the door to propose marriage and even forced her, Ji Yue always thought it was because of Wan Liang Kai''s playfulness, but she never thought that there was a dog-headed military officer named Ji Jiadong behind her. Of course, Wan Liangkai is also a real dude. I have done many things to bully men and women, but I used to like to use power to pressure people to give them their own arms. It was the first time that Ji Yue was directly overbearing.


    Isn''t it a coincidence that the dog-head military division has the same surname as her Ji Yue. Of course a surname, after all, they were born to the same parents.


    Recalling the things Ji Jiadong brought out when he and Wei Shi were about to leave at that time, Ji Yue felt nauseated and wanted to vomit.


    The strong nausea caused a reaction during pregnancy, Ji Yue quickly covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom, retching against the toilet for a while. When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t eat anything but a glass of milk, and the result of retching was nothing but a burning pain in my throat and intestines.


    "Woooooo..." The uncontrollable choked sound made a tear drop into the toilet. Recalling that Ji Jiadong took out his fruit photos and the video of taking a bath, Ji Yue''s eyes began to turn red.


    The heart that wants to kill, once again violently surges.


    His younger brother, holding his fruit photo, and the video taken in the bathroom at home when you look at the background. It was also at that time that Ji Yue knew why Wan Liangkai, who had never met before, had taken a fancy to her, a woman who could only be considered a pretty girl at best.


    Because of her good figure, although she usually wears loose clothes, Wan Liangkai has seen her without clothes.


    Disgusting, I want to vomit, I wish I could tear Ji Jiadong''s corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    Ji Jiadong not only brought those things directly in front of her, but also said that if she dared to run, she would put all these things on the Internet so that everyone in the world could see them.


    Ji Yue was desperate and couldn''t believe it. I returned home in a hurry, wanting my parents to call the shots for me. But what he saw in the end was his father who was dodging his eyes, and his mother who was disapproving.


    No wonder the small home was later equipped with two bathrooms. At the beginning, I said that I was afraid of disturbing my parents to rest during my off-duty time. It was so, so it was!


    After more than a year of calculations, Ji Yue completely lost her heart to that family. Ji Jiadong not only showed the things to himself, but also directly to Wei Shi.


    Recalling Ji Jiadong''s contemptuous look at the beginning, and the frantic smile in front of Wei Shi, Ji Yue is not so sad.


    Slowly get up from the ground, go to the sink to rinse your mouth, wash your face, and finally dry the water stains slowly. Wei Shi was already dead, and was thrown into the zombie group by Ji Jiadong and Wan Liangkai while protecting himself.


    The past is like a picture, and finally it is fixed on the picture of Wei Shi holding her face in both hands, smiling with tears on his face, but trying to comfort himself.


    Pain, sadness, laughter, and desire to live all seemed to dissipate with the man''s death. In the current Jiyue, there is only hatred in his heart.


    Those people pushed Wei Shi into the zombie group, and then took Ji Yue back. Ji Yue was locked in Wan Liangkai''s house for more than half a month, and was with Wan Liangkai after the apocalypse broke out. In the month before Wan Liangkai "disappeared", Ji Yue was also Wan Liangkai''s ban.


    This is why Li Xin never suspected that the child in Ji Yue''s womb was Wan Liangkai''s seed.


    Ji Yue looked up and looked at the woman in the mirror. The face was pale and even a little afraid, and the pair of eyes staring straight at the mirror slowly became darker.


    "Moon and Moon."


    There was a casual call from outside the door, and the malicious black in Ji Yue''s eyes receded like a tide, and turned back into those nervous and slightly cowardly eyes.


    "Come, come." She walked out of the bathroom like a corpse, and when she was about to reach the door, her footsteps began to speed up, and she deliberately increased it a little so that people outside could hear her panic.


    "Mom, what, what''s wrong?" Ji Yue opened the door and looked at Li Xin timidly. Li Xin outside the door still has the ''mother, kind and filial piety'' in front of others. His disdainful and impatient eyes glanced at Ji Yue, as if he was looking at something unclean.


    "Director Wang''s wife has invited afternoon tea, let''s go together." Li Xin frowned and looked at Ji Yue with disgust. The long white dress was not pleasing to the eye.


    But thinking about the surname Su above, he seems to like this tone, so he didn''t call Ji Yue to change his clothes. "Okay, okay, just go like this, don''t waste time."


    He waved his hand impatiently and turned to leave. Ji Yue lowered her head and quickly closed the door and followed behind Li Xin. Ji Yue really didn''t care about Li Xin''s dislike.


    For this selfish woman who didn''t feel sorry for her own son''s death for two hours, she would not leave any traces in Ji Yue''s heart at all. It can even be said that it is precisely because of Li Xin''s selfish nature that her plan can be implemented.


    Li Xin doesn''t like children, whether it''s someone else''s or her own. If Wanquanhu hadn''t wanted a son, she might not have given birth. But even so, after giving birth to his son, he tried his best to get Wanquan Lake to undergo a ligation operation, which was not reassuring. He even gave Wanquan Lake a lot of medicine, which completely destroyed Wanquan Lake''s ability in that regard.


    Li Xin didn''t want to give birth to herself, and she didn''t want to see others give birth to Wanquan Lake''s children. Wanquanhu doesn''t care if she messes with her outside, but she won''t agree if her position of enjoyment is threatened.


    It is precisely because of Li Xin''s methods that Wanquan Lake has been allowed to flutter the flags outside these years, and her red flag will not fall.


    To say how Ji Yue knew so clearly, it was naturally because of her spiritual powers, her ability to see things, and her sensitivity to drugs.


    These are all her trump cards in the future.


    As soon as the two of them walked to the door, Li Xin changed into an affectionate look, held Ji Yue''s arm, and walked out like a good mother-in-law.


    But as soon as he walked to the gate of the community, his face fell.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue, my parents are here, Yueyue!~"


    The inner and outer layers have now been vaguely separated in the safe area. For example, the place where Su Yunxi Wanquan Lake and others live is naturally the inner layer. Su Yunxi originally wanted to create more building materials and the garden extended in a large circle, but it was slowly regarded as a dividing line by later people.


    Outside the community, there is a team that patrols 24 hours a day, and anyone with a brain will not rush in rashly.


    Of course, if you have the ability to rush in without anyone finding out, that''s your ability.


    But obviously, the three members of Jiyue''s family do not have such ability.


    Ji Jiadong hid behind his parents timidly, and did not dare to look at Ji Yue with his eyes dodging. Wan Liangkai is dead, and now Ji Yue has a thousand seeds in his stomach, so he and Ji Yue are naturally incomparable in Li Xin''s eyes.


    What''s more, Wan Liangkai still had an accident when he went out with him. Although no one knew about it, Ji Jiadong couldn''t help but feel guilty. If it wasn''t really hard to live, he didn''t want to come over and feel uncomfortable.


    Ji Daqiang has an honest and honest face, and has experienced vicissitudes of life with gray hair. Just looking at it can remind people of the image of an old father who has worked hard all his life. Yang Shufen also specially changed into a black dress and **** all her curled hair. These three months may have really suffered, and the wrinkles on my face have increased a lot.


    Ji Yue stood behind Li Xin, and when Li Xin didn''t look back, she tilted her head and looked at the family of three quietly. Ji Daqiang, who once said that she didn''t like her refutation that her son got her daughter''s fruit photos and videos for money, didn''t think it was anything, used to dominate the community square. Every day, either red skirts or green dresses only liked red lipstick Calling Yang Shufen.


    There is also that one, who I have seen since I was a child, and who always wanted to help a little bit, but turned around and didn''t have any guilt to sell her brother Ji Jiadong.


    Looking at the disgraced three people, Ji Yue smiled slowly and silently. A pair of black eyes did not waver, looking at the three people as if they were looking at dead people.

 Chapter 53：

    Ji Yue''s plan went very smoothly, no matter what the three Ji family said, she just had to hide behind Li Xin with eyes blank and repeat, ''You sold me to Wanjia. ¡¯


    There is no summary of the previous situation, no follow-up argument, just a word that only Li Xin and Ji''s family heard. No matter what the mood of Ji Yue said, Li Xin was satisfied with Ji Yue''s ''knowledge of current affairs'', but she was not so polite to those three people who didn''t hear these words and wanted to play emotional cards .


    Wanquanhu is in charge of logistics, and it is also something as important as food. Now in the end of the world, to put it mildly, that is, the Yunbo Base''s special situation can still see the human nature. In other places, don''t talk about people doing things before the apocalypse, such as abandoning wives and children.


    In today''s world, the binding force of morality has become smaller and smaller.


    What''s more, their Ji family can''t be regarded as standing on the moral commanding heights. After all, the Wan family gave money back, and the Ji family was selling women for glory.


    Li Xin let the three people go away with an impatient face. Her time was precious, and she didn''t want to waste it on such people.


    Ji Yue was still timid and dazed, and Li Xin looked at it with disgust. If it wasn''t for Jiyue''s belly with the seeds of ten thousand families, if it wasn''t for Jiyue''s relationship with that Doctor Su, Li Xin would never have been able to take her out to shame. As long as people are well locked at home, it can be done a hundred times, and there is no need to guard too much.


    After all, how Ji Yue got to Wan''s house is not a glorious thing in front of Ji Yue''s former friends and colleagues. If Jiyue can''t think of anything and wants to ask for help, it''s always troublesome.


    Li Xin began to deal with the wife''s group, taking Ji Yue out from time to time, as long as he named Ji Yue and Su Yunxi and Ye Zi who used to be colleagues, and now have a good relationship, the rest of the matter does not need Ji Yue to say a word.


    With Jiyue''s identity as a bridge, Li Xin''s life is even smoother. However, Ji Yue still looked timid and cowardly. It is precisely because of Ji Yue''s cowardly, cowardly and even a little neurotic that she is isolated from the outside world, that makes Li Xin slowly feel relieved.


    The more cowardly Ji Yue behaves, the faster Ji Jiadong''s little guilt disappears. After coming here two or three times, she found that Ji Yue was still unlucky and only said that one sentence, so she took the old lady to watch and cry outside the community.


    Soon, Ji''s daughter entered Wanjiamen, and then the matter of not asking about her parents and brothers spread throughout the base. Not many people condemned it, but it was just a joke after dinner to improve their boring life.


    However, Li Xin could not stand this humiliation.


    Then, just when Li Xin became more and more resentful, Ji Yue accidentally ''lost her mouth''. He was still timid, cowardly, and nervous, but he inadvertently said that it was Ji Jiadong who called Wan Liangkai to go out.


    Then, Wan Liangkai never came back.


    Is Li Xin the kind of person who needs evidence? How can a person who can cultivate his son to be virtuous is someone who needs any evidence.


    The wives'' group made fun of them intentionally or unintentionally, and others mocked them speciously. During this time, the proud Li Xin''s self-esteem suffered a serious blow. As long as she thinks that if Wan Liangkai is all right, how could she be so useless.


    If Wan Liangkai is here, how many children do she want to have, does she still need to keep Ji Yue who makes her unhappy?


    Li Xin''s actions are not logically understood by ordinary people. Ji Jiadong was kidnapped in front of Ji''s parents in such an upright manner. He was taken to the zombie group outside the base, and after a few words of intimidation, Ji Jiadong cried and begged his mother for mercy.


    So far, all the evidence is complete.


    Li Xin showed a heartbroken look, and threw Ji Jiadong into the zombie group without any mercy.


    Outside the community, it suddenly became quiet.


    Ji Yue sat in a dimly lit room, looking out through the small window barred with bars. The gray sky is like her state of mind.


    His hands gently caressed his stomach, feeling the soft vitality in his stomach. Under the appeasement of leaves once a day, the child finally began to grow up healthily.


    She always wanted to bring up the little stone.


    Ji Yue''s eyes were cold, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. His lips moved slightly, silently humming an unknown tune.


    Su Yunxi didn''t pay too much attention to things in the community. As early as the first time he saw Ji Yue, Su Yunxi noticed the difference in Ji Yue. With that weak but distinctive spiritual power, the two exchanged a quick eye contact.


    Ji Yue didn''t want Su Yunxi to help, or that Su Yunxi didn''t want to help in revenge, so Su Yunxi didn''t see anything. Ye Ye went to visit Ji Yue every day to help take care of the fetus, which is also considered a support on the bright side.


    In October, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. A large number of dead and mutated vegetation, coupled with the fact that this place is not coastal, the air humidity limit is reduced, and it is as dry as a Mars can start a grassland.


    The water-type ability user has completely stopped going out to fight zombies. The base has begun to purchase the clean water source produced by the water-type ability user at the price of two contribution points for a bucket of water the size of a gasoline barrel.


    According to a first-level water ability user, at least ten buckets of water can be provided a day to convert, and there are about twenty contribution points to stay in the base safely every day, which is much more comfortable than going out to fight zombies.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai had to go to the mountain every five days to make deals with the red fox and the white tiger. The other party was also trustworthy, and the area leading to the base was completely free of alien beasts and alien plants that wanted to go down the mountain.


    The mutated plants use humans, preferably mutated humans, as the best ingredients, but because they can''t move temporarily, the danger is not very big. But something like a beast that runs not much worse than a car makes people have to worry.


    After getting acquainted with the red fox and white tiger, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai also discovered a small rule - an alien beast with brains that can do business will not take the initiative to attack, regardless of whether it has a brain or a malicious alien beast will not at all Give you a chance to communicate.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bo simply and rudely divided it into - it doesn''t bother me, I don''t bother it. If you dare to be annoying, kill him directly.


    This is also impossible. The zombies are made of human beings, so as long as the speed of human reproduction is slow, the speed of being injured and mutating into zombies is slow, and the speed of killing zombies is fast, the number of zombies will always decrease.


    However, the mutant animals and plants are different, and the vitality of plants is strong. I am afraid that all the people on earth will disappear, and it is impossible for all plants to disappear. And wherever there are plants, there are likely to be mutant plants.


    Mutated animals are even more amazing. Su Yunxi has reason to doubt whether the zombie virus has the effect of promoting emotion and increasing production on animals. Take wild boar as an example, a normal ''age-appropriate'' wild boar that survives in the wild One litter is born a year, with six to twelve cubs per litter.


    But when Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were walking in the mountains, they accidentally saw a litter of wild boars¡ªa litter of twenty-four.


    Before Su Yunxi and Yu Bai could recover from their shock, the red fox smiled and said something casually - just gave birth to a litter three months ago, this is the second litter this year.


    Three months ago, not long after the apocalypse broke out, I didn''t say anything, and now this second nest is a ghost to say that there is no mutation.


    According to the rate of giving birth at a rate of twenty-four babies per child in three months, Su Yunxi was really afraid that the first thing he would encounter would not be a zombie siege, but a wild boar siege.


    So, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai rudely killed the two wild boars that were the size of a house. Twenty-four ordinary-sized pigs were not spared, and when they turned around, they let the people at the base cook a whole pig feast.


    Animal reproduction is really fast.


    This also strengthened Su Yunxi''s determination to cooperate with red foxes and other exotic beasts - as long as he has a little bit of intelligence, he doesn''t like to combine and breed casually.


    Su Yunxi likes their desireless appearance, and Su Yunxi prefers their cross-species same-sex communication!


    For example, the red fox and the white tiger, in Su Yunxi''s eyes, are simply inseparable socialist brotherhood.


    As for what to do if the level of alien beasts is too high, of course, there will always be a person with a higher level than them on the human side.


    One-on-one can also rely on strength, and group attack is always incompetent.


    Using the spear of the son to attack the shield of the son, just by feeding two, you can use the hands of the two to produce 200, 2,000, or even 20,000. Well, why not do it.


    With the ''help'' of Red Fox and White Tiger, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai leveled up a little faster. After all, the crystal nucleus of zombies has to be purified before it can be absorbed, but the crystal nucleus of alien beasts and alien plants can be directly absorbed.


    Su Yunxi did not hide it at all and not only announced this in the base, but also reported it directly. For a time, humans were more interested in killing alien plants and alien beasts while fighting zombies.


    "Doctor Su, may I come here for treatment without entering the base?" Su Yunxi sat at the entrance of the base, using his mind to organize the things in his space while habitually releasing his skills to treat people in his work circle.


    When one group had just left and the other group had not come in, an assistant asked embarrassingly.


    Su Yunxi was taken aback and looked in the direction of the gate. After nearly half a month of hard work, the previous batch of people have all been accepted into the base. After all, their base is more like a turning point. After taking it in for a few days and resting for a few days, they will move to a higher-level city.


    The people queuing at the gate have long since changed from a dozen teams to two teams, but now, there are more people in the middle of the two teams. This group of people basically gathered to stand a few hundred meters away, and only sent two or three representatives to stand at the front, close to the gate.


    Su Yunxi glanced at his assistant suspiciously. Those who could be selected by Yu Bai and sent to be Su Yunxi''s assistants naturally still have good eyesight. "These are the people from the No. 2 security point. They don''t need to move into the base, but they all have a little pain and injury, so come over and ask if they can receive treatment. They are willing to pay a certain fee as the treatment fee. "


    The assistant''s voice was not deliberately lowered, and the three people more than ten meters away could naturally hear it. Wen Yan even took out the crystal nucleus with a nervous expression, and looked at Su Yunxi earnestly. "Doctor Su, we can also pay for the crystal nucleus."


    Su Yunxi was stunned again, and then chuckled softly. He looked tenderly at the three superpowers who took the lead, and then looked at the old and weak women and children who gathered in a group behind. "It''s okay, you don''t need to pay any fees, just line up here."


    Su Yunxi''s voice is clear and clear, especially when he intends to make his voice sound better, his tone is even more gentle and dripping.


    The assistant quickly drew a few times on the board and let Su Yunxi take a look. Su Yunxi smiled and nodded, and the assistant walked out quickly.


    "Come here and line up, and enter with the other team in a ratio of four to one." The helper''s voice was hearty, with a soothing flavor. This is a specially selected person with a good laugh, a good voice and a strong penetrating power.


    Su Yunxi and the help did not spend a minute in total from the conversation to the end. Almost without thinking, he accepted this seemingly taken advantage of the request.


    After all, it is necessary to pay a small fee to enter the base. Although it is very small, it can always be a lot. What''s more, those who enter the base will also be assigned various jobs to generate income for the base.


    Think about the No. 2 base, you have to pay ten kilograms of food to enter. If you can''t earn more than 30 contribution points every month, you will be removed from the city, and you will have to pay 1/10 of the contribution points earned. Personal income tax or something, and comparing what Su Yunxi just said, the group of uneasy people at the door was stunned.


    Several leading power users and those who were waiting for news all looked at Su Yunxi in unison, and for a while, their stupid expressions became unified.


    Su Yunxi chuckled lightly again, beckoned to those people in a funny way, and raised the volume a little. "Those who need treatment can come and line up."


    "Wuwu, thank you Doctor Su, thank you Doctor Su!" The elderly, women and children who were supported behind, even some people who had already started to wipe their tears.


    The helper waved to signal that the security team had sent two people to line up to symbolically maintain order, with steel guns behind their backs, and with reassuring smiles on their faces.


    The fact that there is no charge does not start today. When the base was in charge of the public before, the treatment at the door had to pay a fee to the power user and the public who helped with the treatment.


    But now the person in charge of the base is Su Yunxi, and Su Yunxi himself has to rely on helping people to heal and upgrade. In addition, he is not lacking in that little thing. In addition, he has to gain fame, so naturally he cancels the entrance. Fees and treatment costs for testing here.


    The wages of the power users who continue to work here are also taken from the public account.


    The ninety-nine steps of doing good deeds are gone, how could Su Yunxi feel bad for the last step like a mosquito''s leg.


    Smiling and waving to the grateful person at the door, Su Yunxi threw himself into his work again. Feeling that the sky in front of him was a little brighter again, Su Yunxi''s mood became better.

 Chapter 54：

    When things enter a steady state, it is easy to become bored.


    Su Yunxi increased his working hours to five days, and the two days off on weekends were also used to trade with white tigers and red foxes. Scheduling the time so tightly did not make him feel busy.


    Through the efforts of the various powers, more than 1,000 acres of fertile fields have been opened outside the base for planting. Su Yunxi''s continuous supply of bamboo has also worked overtime to build various bamboo buildings, benches, pergola and the like. Thanks to the ''efforts'' of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, the security point has also built a livestock farm, which is specially used to breed edible animals.


    By the end of October, Su Yunxi felt that his space became less important. After all, unlike in the original novel, where Yu Bo single-handedly resisted the rations of millions and tens of millions of people, the existence of a mascot like Su Yunxi inexplicably mobilized the survivors'' spontaneous ability and enthusiasm for work inside and outside the base. Unprecedentedly high, everyone has more than enough to support themselves.


    This is a bit embarrassing. It is not bad to live a pastoral life in the novels of the apocalypse, but I always feel that something is missing.


    As a normal person, an ordinary person who has been ordinary for more than 20 years, if he could choose not to face zombies, Su Yunxi would definitely agree with the decision not to face zombies with both hands and feet.


    Everyone is contributing to the survival of human beings. The charge is a contribution, and the logistical support is also a contribution.


    After dinner, Su Yunxi went back to the room, locked the door and entered the bathroom before entering the space. With more and more white debris sent by both the military and the government, the lotus at the source of the river has grown to the size of a washbasin. Now the number of first-level crystal nuclei that can be purified every day has exceeded one thousand, but Su Yunxi tested it before. If it is a second-level purification, it can only be purified about ten in a day in real time.


    After nearly a month of experiments, Su Yunxi observed that the upgraded feed of this lotus is those negative energy that humans call viruses. It is said that the lotus comes out of the silt without being stained, and there is a feeling that one can live better by relying on the silt.


    Su Yunxi sat in the center of Wang Lian, this Wang Lian with a load-bearing capacity of more than 200 kilograms would have no problem even taking on Su Yunxi and Yu Bai.


    Sitting on Wang Lian to inhale and begin to practice, Wang Lian''s breath that can purify viruses penetrates into Su Yunxi''s body, transforming Su Yunxi''s supernatural essence.


    Haicheng, especially the calm near Yunbo Base, is a bit of the meaning of national peace and security. But in other places, there are wars and struggles, but they never stop.


    What used to be a safe point has now almost been renamed as a base. Don''t look at it as just a change of name, but when you think about it, you can feel the faint taste of conversion from public property to private property.


    With the capital at the beginning and the foresight behind, Huangfu Aotian has become one of the three giants of the second base. The other two parties, one is the public family, and the other is the underground boss of Haicheng.


    The head of the Huangfu family is in the imperial capital, and Huangfu Aotian''s appearance in Haicheng is just a matter of exercising. As the third son of the head of the family, and the most favored youngest son, Huangfu Aotian grew up smoothly without anything he wanted but could not get.


    Even in the apocalypse, because of the traffic jam at the beginning and some of the opportunities he thought he did not go back to the imperial capital, the speed of development in Haicheng is still acceptable.


    He is the first group of people who awakened the ability. Among those who also awakened the fire-type ability, his ability is also stronger, and the sustainable use time is longer. Huangfu Aotian didn''t find it strange, after all, he was superior to others.


    Even the little baby I knew before the apocalypse gave me a big surprise after the apocalypse. The dual-type abilities of space and healing were also very useful abilities from the beginning.


    Huangfu Aotian was not in a hurry to return to the imperial capital immediately, which was also related to the outstanding abilities of the two of them. At the beginning, Huangfu Aotian really felt that he would definitely be able to achieve some hegemony in Haicheng.


    Unfortunately, the slap in the face came a little faster.


    The speed of appearance of the ability user is much faster than he imagined. He once thought that the ability user would not dare to say one in ten thousand, and it should always be one in ten thousand. The country''s popular science at that time and various materials he found by himself showed that it was not easy for the superhuman to appear.


    But Huangfu Aotian never thought of it, but in more than a month, not only has the ability person been selected one in a thousand, but one in a hundred, T''s mother can also be wholesaled.


    When he knew that the fourth security point on the other side of Haicheng also had healing powers, and there was more than one, Huangfu Aotian had already faintly realized that the line of Yu Xieyi might not bring him the huge benefits he imagined. Huangfu Aotian''s own upgrade speed is much faster than others, but Yu Xieyi''s speed is not slower than his. It is precisely because of this that Huangfu Aotian did not do anything ''neglect'' to understand the meaning.


    Huangfu Aotian was really happy when Yu Jieyi said that he was going to retreat because he was about to go to the second level.


    As a result, he was slapped in the face again. Su Yunxi on the No. 4 base not only upgraded to Level 2 earlier, but also developed the ability to wholesale and manufacture abilities.


    For a time, Huangfu Aotian had a feeling of being both born and born.


    In the past half a year, Yu Jieyi is indeed very good, but the fourth security point, the current Yunbo base, is always overwhelmed. It was Su Yunxi at first, but now even the second therapist over there, the woman named Ye Ye, doesn''t understand the meaning of words.


    Huangfu Aotian knew why, it had been half a year, even a three-year-old child knew that the key to improving the power level was proficiency, and Dr. Su Yunxi Su, who was the first to upgrade to the second level at Yunbo Base, even more It was announced from the beginning.


    Yu Jieyi''s talent is definitely superior to others, otherwise he would not be able to be promoted to the first echelon of the second-level because of his current practice of not going out to fight zombies and rarely helping people with treatment.


    It''s a pity that no matter how talented a person is, it''s useless if he doesn''t work hard. I didn''t see what he could do. Can other healing powers do it. This talent, in the end, is of no help to him.


    Yu Jie meant that he could still be low and small in front of him, but he was not ignorant of the way he looked down on ordinary people and his subordinates. Huangfu Aotian didn''t think there was anything in this, and capable people were naturally qualified to be high above.


    It''s just that Yu Jieyi''s eyesight is a little bit lacking, which makes him a little disappointed.


    After the second-level healing system power user can help guide ordinary people to become power users Ten first-level abilities are here. Although this quota is occupied by the military and the government, there are still four quotas for ordinary people in the queue.


    It''s just so amazing, no conditions are required, just line up to get the number.


    In addition, Su Yunxi can quickly purify a large number of crystal cores, and it is only a two-to-one ratio that can be exchanged externally, which makes all power users flock to Yunbo Base, and the favorability is also overwhelming.


    In the eyes of others, it may seem that Su Yunxi is stupid, but it really does not prevent Su Yunxi from becoming the first therapist in the country in the past six months.


    Looking at the photo on the desktop, Su Yunxi looked into the distance with a gentle smile on his face. From the photos taken from a distance, it can be seen that the man''s fair skin is more and more handsome, and his temperament is gentle and elegant, and just looking at it can make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Huangfu Aotian''s fingers swiped across the photo, his eyes deep.


    "Aotian." The door of the office was pushed open without passing the communication. Huangfu Aotian picked up a document next to him and covered the photo.


    When he looked up at the door, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled with a bit of evil spirit. "Does my baby miss me?"


    Yu Jieyi pouted and trotted to Huangfu Aotian''s side, and threw himself directly into the other''s arms, not seeing Huangfu Aotian''s emotionless eyes at that moment.


    "Aotian, people are so tired, you don''t even come to see them, they miss you so much!"


    Huangfu Aotian chuckled again and glanced at the sky outside inadvertently. It''s only after eleven o''clock in the morning, and Yu Jieyi sleeps until nine or ten in the morning before going to work.


    In other words, this morning, I only worked for less than an hour. With Yu Xieyi''s disgusting and procrastinating demeanor, Huangfu Aotian could already think that this morning, he might have guided at most two or three people.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Aotian''s brows became more irritated. But when he looked down at Yujie again, it was more of a joke.


    "It''s really hard to understand, are you tired? What do you want to eat at noon, I''ll ask someone to do it." The seemingly inadvertent one rested his chin on the table.


    Yu Jieyi''s gaze followed Huangfu Aotian''s movements and looked at the table. On the table was a large table with the division of the three major forces of Base No. 2 on it.


    The most conspicuous place is the number of the three major powers written in red pen. The number of power users in the public team was originally 5,000, and there was a plus sign and a number of 300.


    The number of power users of the other side is also 5,000, and there is no change later. The power of Huangfu Aotian is divided into the third row, and the big red characters above it are written in bold and big letters - 4,000.


    Yu Jieyi was stunned for a moment, his expression a little subtle. Huangfu Aotian looked at Yu Jieyi, as if he didn''t see where the other party''s eyes fell.


    Such an obvious reminder...


    Huangfu Aotian felt that if Yu Jieyi really loved himself as he showed, even if it was only for performance, then the response after seeing this data should be to work hard for himself.


    Unfortunately, he once again misunderstood the meaning of the metaphor.


    Yu Jieyi raised the corners of his mouth and looked away from the set of data. With unstoppable pride in his eyes, he snuggled into Huangfu Aotian''s arms.


    "Aotian, I think I have improved again. I may have guided five people this morning."


    Huangfu Aotian''s eyes lit up, five per hour, forty people even if they only worked eight hours a day. It''s a pity that before Huangfu Aotian was completely happy, Yu Jieyi continued to speak in a tone that couldn''t hide his complacency.


    "People are working so hard for you!~"


    If the tone was a little shy, no one would doubt that it was a coquettish word for favor. It''s a pity that Yu Jieyi carried a hint of arrogance from his eyes to his tone, as if he was telling Huangfu Aotian that if you want to fight against the other two forces, you can only rely on me in the end.


    Huangfu Aotian laughed out loud. "My baby is so powerful, but he really likes you to death." Holding Yu Jieyi''s back of the head, Huangfu Aotian lowered his head fiercely and leaned over to kiss him eagerly.


    It''s like rubbing this person into his own bones, making Yu Jieyi feel more and more complacent while enjoying it.


    Soon, Yu Jieyi was immersed in the happiness that Huangfu Aotian did not spare. So I didn''t see the coldness in Huangfu Aotian''s eyes at all.

 Chapter 55：

    All the affairs of Yunbo Base have been formalized, and Su Yunxi''s daily boring time has also begun to lengthen. Along with November, there is also the severe cold weather that most people in the northwest are not used to.


    Before the outbreak of the apocalypse, with the increasingly serious environmental problems, although the Northwest region claims to have only summer and winter left, November is the summer season when the autumn is high and the air is cool...


    Occasionally, at the beginning of November, the temperature can still be maintained at around 30 degrees, and it is not too much to wear short sleeves.


    But now, it''s too much, it''s really too much!


    As if overnight, the Northwesters felt as if they had entered the winter of the Great Northeast. Outside the house was howling cold wind, mixed with snowflakes, driven by the gust of wind, almost transformed into a weapon form, hitting the face, causing severe pain. The skin is slightly more delicate, not to mention red marks, and there may even be scratches.


    And Su Yunxi was the unlucky one with delicate skin. After all, people who can live in the last days are better than before, and they really don''t have the opportunity to exercise their skin.


    The inspection point at the gate has set up a thick tent passage, and the inspectors and the people being inspected are all completing their work in the passage. But it has been more than six months, and there are almost no people who are still running around.


    Even those who came to ''seek medical treatment'' at the beginning would not come out in this ghostly weather after Su Yunxi''s large-scale treatment.


    After more than six months, the gate of Yunbo Base finally became lonely.


    Su Yunxi was lying on the bed, looking sadly towards the gate. The people in the medical department have been able to complete the work of the testing point perfectly, and it doesn''t matter whether Su Yunxi goes there or not.


    So on the rare weekend holiday, Su Yunxi wanted to do something.


    As a result, when I woke up at six o''clock in the morning, another person in the house hadn''t come back from get off work.


    It''s a sin, I think that Su Yunxi is also a young man who is very romantic and suave. Who would have thought that he would start to be a widow at a young age!


    From six o''clock, Su Yunxi thought that Yu Bai might be on the night shift, and it was time to get off work at six o''clock. When it was seven o''clock, Su Yunxi felt that even if he worked overtime, he should get off work at seven o''clock.


    It''s eight o''clock... nine o''clock...


    Su Yunxi silently got up from the bed, and with difficulty opened the warm quilt and got out of bed with a blank face. It seems that his cute family is not ready to get off work. What can he do, of course, he can only pet him.


    Put on thick autumn clothes and long pants, and put on a thick sweater outside. The houses here are all air-conditioned and heated, and the apocalyptic outbreak occurred when the heating facilities were not perfect.


    But for the air conditioning heating, it may be quite warm in the room, but if it is within the scope of the entire room, the temperature really can''t go up.


    With cotton slippers on his feet, Su Yunxi hesitated for a second before entering the space to wash. At least the constant temperature in the space, the four seasons like spring will not make people suffer too much.


    After washing, I took a full ten kilograms of spare ribs. Begin to boil water on the pot, and put all the seasoning packets that will be needed for the stew in a convenient position. Onion, **** and garlic are essential. If you want to eat corn today, let''s stew corn pork ribs soup.


    When the water boils, first put the ribs in the water that has been passed to one side, and deal with the bloodshot on it. The second time to boil the water, the whole thing is thrown into it, and the corn cobs are cut into three sections. This can be thrown into the pot later.


    Su Yunxi''s manual ability is good. At the beginning, a bowl of instant noodles could cook ten ways. Don''t look rough, but what comes out tastes absolutely decent.


    There is a lot of onion, **** and garlic, and the large cloves of garlic that are burned when the soup is cooked is not ordinary. A large pot of water, and two small boxes of thick soup treasure. After it has boiled, put the corn segments in, and simmer on low heat.


    The things in the pot have to wait for a while, Su Yunxi walked to the river and observed the king lotus in the river. What a shy and lovely white lotus flower when I was a child. When I grow up, it grows to the edge of the water and grows like sharp teeth. It looks like a piranha.


    Su Yunxi took off his shoes, soaked his feet in the water and frowned slightly. In half a year, the zombie virus has been completely globalized. At present, humans in most areas are still struggling with zombies, and even mutant animals and plants do not have much energy to clean up for the time being.


    The situation on Yu Bai''s base is really good. The surrounding population is not dense, and it was relocated by the public early. There is a mountain, and Su Yunxi made a deal with the alien beasts that can communicate in the mountain in advance. Although neither of the two sides will actually trust the other, before there is not enough interest to touch the face, the security of Yubai Base is indeed quite good. High.


    Coupled with the fact that Su Yunxi is particularly attractive to ability users, some of the surrounding security risks have long been cleaned up.


    Yunbo Base is definitely among the best in terms of security.


    Unfortunately, zombie viruses are global in scope. Yunbo Base''s efforts in this acre of land in Haicheng can''t even increase the strength of the country too much, let alone the world.


    It has been more than half a year since he came to this world, and Su Yunxi can no longer treat everything in this world as just the contents of a novel. The words once had become flesh-and-blood existences in front of him.


    Not to mention other too noble reasons, just to make his life better, Su Yunxi can''t be too depraved. A global virus will make people, animals and plants all go on the path of mutation. Since the name is called a virus, it is impossible for the overall situation to develop for the better.


    In the face of this global catastrophe, can I do more?


    Su Yunxi watched the flow of the river quietly, until the aroma of the broth filled his nose before he recovered from his meditation. I got up, wiped my feet, put on my slippers, and put the corn rib soup that had been simmered in the pot for half an hour into an oversized lunch box.


    After leaving the space, I put on a thick military coat, windproof glasses, a hat and a mask, and armed myself tightly, and then went out with an insulated lunch box.


    The magic of the military coat is definitely worth having in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month. The 10-minute journey now takes 20 minutes, but in two days, the snow on the ground is half a foot thick.


    Due to the lack of dispatch, the base and higher-level cities exchanged a lot of machines. The most popular at this stage is the textile machine.


    At the time of the Great Migration, it was in the early summer. At that time, when we only thought about the safety of food rations, it was a good idea for everyone to bring an extra change of clothes, and don¡¯t think about the problem of carrying winter clothes and bedding. When winter comes suddenly, most of the cities have been occupied by zombies and mutated animals and plants.


    When you want to go back and pack your bags, it''s really a bit difficult.


    In half a year, Su Yunxi''s space planting soil finally reached the limit of thirty plots. After all the land was reclaimed, Su Yunxi realized that it was too early for him to be happy.


    The issue of land upgrades, it hasn''t reached its limit yet. After all 30 pieces of land were reclaimed, the soil all turned yellow-brown. Thirty seeds can still be planted on each piece of land, but it has opened up a channel for harvesting upgrades.


    Now the yield of a piece of land is equal to the yield of a piece of land in reality, the next stage is the yield of one mu of land, and the next stage is the yield of ten mu of land.


    The fourth stage is the yield of 100 mu of land. In the final form, a piece of land can harvest the yield of 1,000 mu of land.


    Does that sound exciting? Just thinking about it makes you feel that you are only a short time away from becoming a global food-producing hegemon.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the data that the first stage upgrade requires 10,000 proficiency, the second stage requires 100,000 proficiency, the third stage requires 1 million proficiency, and the fourth stage requires 10 million proficiency data. Not to mention Su Yunxi, even Yu Bai just patted Su Yunxi on the shoulder and fell silent.


    This proficiency refers to the number of times that it takes the longest to grow staple crops, not to say that the rapid refresh rate of vegetables and fruits can be fooled.


    Su Yunxi made a decisive decision and gave up the hegemony of wanting to become the global grain producer.


    At this stage, all the 30 fields are cotton and nettles. If you eat less, you won''t die, but if you don''t have enough protection from the cold, you will really die.


    "The changes in the city next door are becoming more and more frequent. I am afraid that there are already third-level zombies. It is not a troublesome thing for zombies to have abilities. I am afraid that those zombies will also produce intelligence."


    "This, can''t it?"


    "What can''t you do, the mutant animals of the first level have some intelligence. Who knows if the memory will be restored after the level of zombies is raised..."


    "Isn''t it bad to restore your memory? Remember your human identity?"


    "Don''t forget how zombies are upgraded. The fastest way other than eating the same kind of crystal core is to eat people. If you really wake up and know that you have eaten people, how many of them will not collapse? What will you do to take revenge on society? Yes, I am afraid that is their choice."


    As soon as Su Yunxi walked to the door, he heard the fierce debate in the conference room. There is a dedicated conference room on the first floor of the second floor, and there is a special person guarding the stairs on the first floor, and people with wrong identities can''t come up at all.


    Coupled with the discussion that was probably triggered by small talk, the door of the conference room was not closed.


    Su Yunxi took off his military coat at the door, and his lips became redder and whiter with the white pullover. It''s not that Su Yunxi is developing in the direction of the little white face. It is true that people here have been blackened by more than three shades throughout the summer. Under the symmetry, Su Yunxi''s lips are red and teeth are white.


    Just like Qiuxiang, without the foil of someone who looked back at her at the same time, she was just an ordinary beauty.


    "Isn''t it normal to have spiritual intelligence after the level of zombies is raised?" Su Yunxi entered the door angrily, walked directly to Yu Bai''s left and sat down.


    There is a special conduction device on Yu Bo''s right hand, which is used to collect electricity on weekdays. It is so surprising that in order to allow Yu Bo, the ''generator'', to work anytime, anywhere, there are such power generating devices in three places where Yu Bo often stays.


    Putting the food box in his hand in front of Yu Bo, Su Yunxi sat down. He smiled and looked at the group of people opposite, shaking his head with emotion. "You people, you still read too few novels."


    Ye Zi rolled her eyes at the sky, with the blessing of Su Yunxi''s Xiaozao, she is now firmly seated in the second position of the base therapist. "Brother, is my sister-in-law the only one?"


    Ye Ziye looked at the food box sadly, as if the person who rolled his eyes just now was not her. Su Yunxi also rolled his eyes, and with a twist of his wrist, there were ten pairs of chopsticks and ten bowls in his hand.


    Li Sansheng and others were there, as well as Yang Meng and Wu Sheng. Yu Bo also let go of his hands to help divide things. A group of people grinned and came over, and when the lunch box, which was a little bigger than a rice cooker, was uncovered, the smell of meat and the hot air were more uncontrollable.


    "Pork ribs, corn?" Yu Bo looked at Su Yunxi with a spoon and a bowl, Su Yunxi waved his hand with a sullen expression on his face. "Let''s have more corn. I''ve had a bad appetite recently and want to eat something light."


    Yu Bo didn''t seem to see Su Yunxi''s twitching eyes, and he put two pieces of pork ribs and four pieces of corn into the bowl with straight eyes. Add two spoons of hot soup and put it in front of Su Yunxi.


    Ye Zi and others were holding bowls, biting chopsticks, and looking up at the sky. Regarding Su Yunxi''s efforts in front of Yu Bo, a group of people had already passed the sensitive period, and only the urge to laugh was left.


    "Brother, your dark circles are so heavy, haven''t you slept yet?" Ye Zi, as the only girl in the room, naturally has many priorities. After serving a bowl full of meat, Su Yunxi took a hot steamed bun in the extra basket on the table while Su Yunxi waved.


    She didn''t dare to complain a word about her brother''s behavior of bringing the soup with his own hands, even though he had spatial abilities. Otherwise, she won''t have her share next time.


    Su Yunxi held his cheek with one hand, and bit his chopsticks in the corn ring. He looked at Yu Bo sadly, and his voice went up and down with several arcs. "Yes, I haven''t slept well! ~ I can''t sleep alone, the cold blanket is chilling!~"


    Ye Zi didn''t have a long memory and watched the play while drinking the soup, and the soup almost spit out of his nose. Immediately, the sound of coughing was incessant. After a few drops of tears flowed, I had time to look back at the troubled brothers and sisters around.


    Li Sansheng, the person who couldn''t stand it the most, the soup really came out of his nose. Someone as smart as Hu Tianyangjian would never eat when Su Yunxi spoke.


    Sure enough, he was still too young, Ye Ye shook his head and decided not to continue this topic. Besides, I might not be able to eat this meal today.


    "Huh? Hmm? Why don''t you continue to ask?" Su Yunxi held her cheek with one hand for a minute, before waiting for the next question. If you are all ready, you can only swallow it, and look boringly at the group of people on the opposite side who bow their heads and drink soup without looking at themselves.


    As a bold representative, Ye Ye took the time to give Su Yunxi a ''hehe''.


    Su Yunxi returned to normal boringly, and reached out and rubbed Yu Bai''s stomach. Yu Bo was calm, as if a gust of wind had just swept his stomach.


    "I''m still waiting for you to ask why you don''t have a good appetite. By the way, I will answer that you have it." After a cut, Su Yunxi rolled his eyes.


    Then, everyone except Yu Bo rolled their eyes.


    "With all due respect, you don''t seem to share the same bed yet. You haven''t even slept together, how come?" Wu Sheng looked at Su Yunxi with a serious expression. Who are they and who? How many times have they been to Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s nest? Even the guards at the door know about two people living in two bedrooms.


    Although Wu Sheng tried to show integrity with a straight face, the sympathetic smile in his eyes did not restrain at all.


    Su Yunxi''s nose gasped, and she punched the table. "You know shit, the two rooms are to hide people''s eyes and ears, in fact, we sleep in the same bed!"


    "Haha." With the cold words, Su Yunxi''s tears were about to come out. Suddenly turning his head to look at Yu Bo, Yu Bo indifferently began to drink the second bowl of soup.


    "Go out on a date in the afternoon, just the two of us!"


    Yu Bo took out a hot steamed bun from the basket, and Su Yunxi waved a lot of side dishes in front of Yu Bo. Break open the steamed bun and add pickles and shredded kelp to it, and finally put some chili oil on it. The closed steamed bun took a hard bite, and then nodded in cooperation. "OK."


    Su Yunxi raised his chin proudly and looked at the group of people opposite, who only had the strength to roll his eyes. They have to put gold on their faces when they go out to work. They are all sad for Dr. Su.


    Hey, Dr. Su is fine in everything, but his eyes are not very good. It''s not good to like anyone, but like a cold man like Boss Yu.


    Yang Meng pulled Wu Sheng''s clothes with a worried face, and Wu Sheng shook his head with a sigh and did not stimulate Su Yunxi any more. Wu Sheng felt that Su Yunxi had worked hard for so long without success, and it could already be seen that Yu Bo was a straight man.


    Even if you like men, it''s not worth hanging on a straight man. At the end of the day, I still sincerely recognize Su Yunxi as a friend, so I euphemistically want to persuade more.


    The sadness in the eyes of the group of people on the opposite side was too obvious, and it was obvious that Su Yunxi was starting to feel stuffed. Can you not worry, you must know that these people are optimistic about his allies in the beginning.


    As a result, after more than half a year, my progress has not been at all. Before I can see it, the "friends" on the opposite side have defected to the "see open".


    Look at what, look at Yu Bo is a robot without emotional lines!


    So angry.


    When he said he was going out on a date, he was actually going out to investigate the situation. The calm situation here at Haicheng Yunbo Base does not mean that the entire Haicheng is safe and sound.


    About three days ago, news came from the No. 2 security point that high-level zombies began to appear frequently in the west of Haicheng. The high-level zombies at this stage refer to the third-level zombies.


    For more than half a year, the number of second-level ability users owned by humans has exceeded five figures, so second-level zombies are not considered advanced in the eyes of humans.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai have both been promoted to the third level, but Su Yunxi still doesn''t have much real combat power. The number of third-level ability users is not much, but it is not too small in Haicheng.


    There are three Yunbo bases, and the other is a person sent by the government to beside Wanquan Lake. There are four at Security Base No. 2. Su Yunxi didn''t feel anything about this, but since last week, Li Sansheng and others have been exaggerating more and more hard to cultivate. Although no one said anything, Su Yunxi still felt some kind of pressure.


    It seems that there is really any shortcut to become a high-level ability user.


    It was said that it was the afternoon, but in fact, the two of them left the base after Yu Bo finished his breakfast. Instead of going west, head east in the opposite direction. After the car is equipped with snow chains, it is still passable on the half-foot thick snow. I heard that the imperial capital has begun to study the manufacture of energy vehicles, and the price of the crystal core is again inflated by 10%.


    Neither of them were short, so they drove a Jeep. The inside of the carriage was remodeled, and a small bed was installed at the back. Su Yunxi rarely went to the co-pilot, but went to the cot in the back as soon as he got in the car.


    He took out two thick quilts from the space and wrapped himself tightly, throwing a small blanket for Yu Bo to cover his legs and that was the end.


    Yu Bai drove, Su Yunxi lay sadly behind and looked at the roof of the car. The driver did not turn his head, but his eyes unconsciously looked at the person behind him from the rearview mirror.


    Ten minutes after walking out, Yu Bai''s lips pursed quickly.


    "A part of the city wall on the north side of the base collapsed last night, and it was attacked by a small group of alien beasts."


    Su Yunxi''s eyes lit up, she tried her best to restrain her raised mouth, crawled out of the bed and got into the passenger seat. He took out another air conditioner and was wrapped around him, his chin slightly raised and the corners of his mouth raised sharply.


    "Eat chocolate or not, I made it myself." He took out a large piece of unpackaged chocolate from the space, without giving Yu Bo a chance to answer, he broke off a large piece and stuffed it directly into the other person''s mouth.


    There is a lot of milk and honey in the chocolate, and the taste is no longer bitter. Who would have thought that a big man, like Yu Bo, likes sweets.


    Yu Bo took a step slower, and a chunk of chocolate was stuffed into his mouth. Without concealing his sigh, he looked at Su Yunxi with apology in his eyes. "I really¡­¡­"


    "It''s my business to like you, and it''s my business to chase you. It''s your right to agree or disagree. But you don''t have the right to let me stop chasing you."


    The frown on Yu Bo''s brow deepened, he slowly chewed the contents of his mouth, and sighed again after a long time. "But I think I''m sorry for you. It''s like I''m using you."


    "I like you to use me, let alone what kind of use is this?" Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo strangely, stretched his waist and put his leg directly on Yu Bo''s thigh.


    And Yu Bai just glanced at him and said nothing.


    Shit''s indifference, even if you think you can''t accept it intellectually, your body is still very honest. Su Yunxi smiled with crooked eyebrows, and was even happier about letting Yu Bai take the initiative to explain the matter that he had acted coquettishly in the morning.


    If he was really indifferent, with Yu Bo''s temper, who would he explain to anyone?


    Su Yunxi hummed a strange tune and squinted out the window. But Yu Bo''s change happened in the last month. Someone must have said something in front of Yu Bo. Otherwise, Yu Bo''s attitude doesn''t care about other things at all. It''s strange to think about these things. .

 Chapter 56：

    Although there are already speculations in my heart, just like in the previous few months, the emotional matters still have to be delayed for a while. I''m afraid that before meeting him Su Yunxi, Yu Bai was a straight, straight man.


    Unlucky to meet Su Yunxi, and now he is being slowly bent without knowing it. If this wasn''t an American essay, Su Yunxi didn''t even think he could succeed.


    Therefore, Su Yunxi has patience when it comes to gaining the heart of the male god.


    The apocalypse is not a joke, even if Su Yunxi has opened so many plug-ins, it has never been easier to deal with things. Yu Bai took over the management affairs that Su Yunxi was not good at, and Su Yunxi himself was busy with business affairs for at least 18 hours a day. Clean up the crystal nucleus, help people guide, treat at the door, plant food, just in case.


    If it wasn''t for the cheating device at that time, I''m afraid Su Yunxi would have worked hard to death long ago, and there is no place for the beauty and fair skin now.


    If you degenerate for one more minute, several lives may be lost. Although they are all in places where they can''t see, but with Yu Bo around, it seems that they are always reminding him that you are not worthy of your male **** if you don''t work hard.


    Isn''t it sweet to subtly influence him, and to watch the male **** slowly start to pay attention to you unknowingly? Anyway, Su Yunxi felt very fragrant, especially when there was a table of people eating together, Yu Bo unconsciously always looked after himself first.


    When going out together, Yu Bo has grown accustomed to packing for him first. Even if something happened, Yu Bo unconsciously explained to himself.


    Just thinking about it makes my blood boil, right?


    Su Yunxi moved a little and lay down more comfortably. All his long legs were placed on Yu Bo''s thighs, and the corners of his mouth, squinting and smiling, could not restrain himself from rising.


    Didn''t see it at all, the driver frowned slightly, and there was a tangle in his eyes.


    After driving for half an hour, the car was nowhere to be seen. The farthest monitoring mission in Haicheng is the Yunbo Base. A monitoring device with a maximum distance is installed ten miles away. The manpower is arranged in a place five miles outside the base. After all, everyone is a flesh and blood person. It is not a good thing to be too far away to encounter danger and not be able to rescue in time.


    And with the current force value of Yunbo Base, it can be suppressed with large firepower within a range of five miles, even if it is a second-level alien beast or loses an attack, as long as the number does not exceed 100, it is still within the control range.


    The two cities used to be connected by spacious highways. The eight-lane cement road can definitely travel thousands of miles a day, and it is only a two-hour drive from Haicheng to the next city.


    But now, when the car is on the highway, it can no longer speed up. The yellow-brown plants all over the sky make people''s eyes hurt. The white snow couldn''t cover the vines that were already more than half a meter high, but instead became dirty because of the claws.


    When it was in mid-air, it still had a faint white color, but after landing, it turned into a gray-brown existence. After being ''stirred'' a few times by those ferocious alien plants, it directly turned into a dirty mud.


    Even with snow chains installed, the car obviously couldn''t drive among the half-meter-high vines. What''s more, those xenografts that can climb on the highway have almost a tendency to mutate even if they haven''t completely mutated.


    The active aggression is not strong enough, but the sharp and sharp thorns on the body are enough to make people and animals suffer a little.


    Yu Bo turned around and got off the highway. Driving from the side road is much safer than telling the top. The former farmland on both sides is now deserted. The wheat that had not been harvested half a year ago was no longer in its original shape and became nutrients in the soil.


    The two of them didn''t go too far, and they patrolled around an hour''s drive outside the base. The ability user becomes a zombie after being infected, and the ability will not disappear. And after the zombies are promoted, they may also become superhumans. So for the fact that zombies have abilities, even if you don''t want to accept it in your heart, you have to accept it in the end.


    Su Yunxi is different, he knows it clearly.


    Zombies with supernatural abilities and ordinary zombies need to be defended at different levels. If there are speed-type zombies, the defense range of Wuli is indeed shorter.


    The most important thing is that what they need to investigate when they go out this time is whether there is a so-called zombie group quietly approaching.


    Between cities and cities, the existence of villages is indispensable. There are also many villages between Haicheng and the neighboring city. However, at the beginning of the end of the world, the people here have been moved away.


    Humans are forced to stay at home, but instead, plants have the opportunity to grow wildly. As long as it is out of the base, it is almost yellowish brown. Plants that used to be emerald green were like living in a dream. After half a year, younger children even thought that the original color of plants was tawny.


    "It''s strange, I obviously can''t feel any energy fluctuations ahead, but why do I feel like I want to go there." Yu Bai circled the car around the village, but the equipment on the car did not sound an alarm.


    Just when he turned the steering wheel to leave, Su Yunxi held Yu Bai''s hand.


    The car didn''t turn off, but it was a lot slower. Yu Bo looked at Su Yunxi suspiciously, because he didn''t perceive any energy fluctuations. There is no loss, no mutation of plants and animals.


    The ability user who has already reached the third level can already clearly perceive the existence of those things. This village is not big, and it definitely does not exceed the horizontal perception range of more than 300 meters.


    If there is really something wrong, the two of them can''t perceive the reason, it can only be - a more advanced enemy!


    Yu Bai touched the weapon hanging from his waist with one hand, and his expression became a little more cautious. "Be careful, or you go in and wait for me."


    Su Yunxi just smiled and didn''t speak, and Yu Bo''s brows were wrinkled with laughter. The two looked at each other, and once again it was Yu Bo who compromised. "Let''s go."


    The two got out of the car, and Su Yunxi put the car away. Yu Bai walked slowly towards the village with Su Yunxi behind. As soon as they entered the village, the two couldn''t help but stop.


    The situation here is really too special, so special that neither of them know what to say.


    After the end of the world, there will naturally be no shortage of lush plants that are indispensable in places that are rarely populated. The former two-story building is now covered by wild grass. Vines and unknown weeds are the main force covering the village. Occasionally, a few large trees have begun to grow crookedly. The branches that fell to the ground burrowed into the soil to grow into a second root system, and then continued to expand outwards.


    It can be seen that there used to be a big banyan tree in the center of the village, but now it has become a huge banyan tree in the whole village.


    What makes the two feel weird is that the plants here have not mutated!


    Simply incredible.


    "There is movement!" Yu Bo violently pulled Su Yunxi, trying to hide in the nearby house. It''s a pity that Su Yunxi''s reaction was super slow, and he stared at him in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yu Bo helplessly hugged Su Yunxi''s waist and quickly got into the house with the door open.


    The houses in the countryside are similar in structure, with a two-story building in the back and a one-story bungalow in front. There is a small yard in the middle, and people who are in good condition at home will directly mark it as a concrete floor. However, Su Yunxi prefers the pattern of turning the small yard into a garden or vegetable garden.


    The house that Yu Bo seemed to enter at random was just dirt, and there wasn''t much footsteps when he stepped on it. The most important thing is that the back door is open, and if something is wrong, you can see it directly, and it is convenient to slip away from the back.


    The two quickly dodged in and stood behind the door watching the situation outside. In less than a minute, a ''person'' walked in from the other side of the village.


    He looked like a person, with his hair covering most of his face. The rough figure ripped apart a lot of clothes on his body, and it was tattered like a beggar.


    The man walked forward slightly stiffly, dragging a dead mutant rabbit in his hand. Why is it so definitely mutated, have you ever seen a normal rabbit grow to the size of a shepherd dog!


    Su Yunxi grabbed Yu Bai''s hand and slowly wrote the word ''zombie'' in the palm of his hand. After writing, I also put a question mark heavily. After Yu Bo waited for Su Yunxi to finish writing, he clenched his fists uncomfortably to ease the itching in his palms.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly shook his head.


    The person outside doesn''t really look like a zombie.


    Even a second-level zombie can''t change the stiffness of the body temporarily, and zombies can''t hunt. The man outside was not only holding the prey in his hands, but the most important thing was going up the steps or something, and his body was not rigid.


    Su Yunxi grabbed Yu Bo''s hand again, and when Yu Bo wanted to pull it back, he quickly wrote the word "person", and then drew a question mark as usual.


    Yu Bai squeezed the palm of his hand angrily and grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand hard. When he saw Su Yunxi frowning and begging for mercy silently, he let him go.


    "It doesn''t look like it either." This time, Yu Bo didn''t paint with Su Yunxi again, but spoke directly. Not only that, but after he finished speaking, he went straight out of the door.


    Su Yunxi flattened his mouth, and followed him out of the room. The person who was looking at it before has also quietly turned around and looked at the two people who suddenly appeared on alert.


    Say it''s a zombie, those eyes are indeed human eyes. But the messy wounds on his body, as well as the vigilance in his eyes, the dazed and uneasy vigilance, also showed that this should not be a normal person.


    "Grab it first."


    Su Yunxi puffed out his cheeks and waved his hand, and Yu Bai had already rushed out. Level 3 vs Level 2, rolling over the general existence. After Yu Bai locked the man with chains, Su Yunxi walked over slowly.


    Not approaching, standing five meters away.


    "It should be from the power department." Yu Bai moved his wrists, and the thunder of the end of the battle just now couldn''t cover his ears. With his super-fast speed, after punching the opponent, Yu Bai directly released the lightning to make the human and electricity incapacitated, and then quickly locked it with an iron chain.


    It''s not that Su Yunxi and Su Po are selling melons and boasting about themselves. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving lives to deal with such people, Yu Bo would be able to solve the battle in five seconds without hurting himself.


    Even though he was already level 3, he could fully release the healing power that was released more than 20 meters away, but Su Yunxi had to hold Yu Bai''s wrist for close treatment. Yu Baisheng is powerful, fast and flexible in power, but the power of the power-type power user is definitely not something that other people can resist.


    The red marks on the wrists and knuckles quickly disappeared under Su Yunxi''s treatment. Su Yunxi touched Yu Bo''s arm by the way, and used his supernatural powers to walk up and down Yu Bo''s body.


    Yu Bo was completely helpless.


    Taking advantage of it, Su Yunxi also knows that he will accept it when he sees it. My attention was finally free to focus on the ''captive'', and the worn-out clothes couldn''t cover up much of the body. There was indeed a dark brown remnant of the virus at the wound site, but the rest was the normal human skin color.


    The most important thing is that the hands, feet and ears actually have frostbite.


    Well, there''s no one left.


    "It''s strange, that kind of attraction doesn''t come from this person." From this person''s skilled hunting and returning behavior, it is not difficult to guess that this should be this person''s territory.


    There are no mutant animals and plants, naturally because the mutant animals and plants have become this person''s ration. Su Yunxi walked around the person, rubbing her chin in confusion.


    "Hey, can you talk?" The right hand swayed a few times in front of the captive, and the other party''s eyes swayed along his palm. He stared at him fiercely, baring his teeth silently.


    Su Yunxi silently took two steps back and stood five meters away again. With his small physique, the closer he gets, the meat will be delivered.


    Doubtfully, he circled the prisoner twice, and his heart became even more dazed. He could feel that vague attraction, but it was hard to say where it came from. Out of the corner of the eye, he saw the necklace hanging around the captive''s neck, with a heart-shaped pendant hanging from it.


    Very retro kind, the kind that is the size of a baby''s fist and can put photos in it. Su Yunxi was stunned, feeling that the thing was a little familiar. I always felt like I was somewhere and saw the same thing. But the memories that were too long ago were a little blurry, so Su Yunxi unconsciously touched his chin again.


    "Brother Yu Bo, they want that!~" Su Yunxi, who wanted to walk over to do it again, rolled his eyes and leaned beside Yu Bo. Yu Bo stretched out his hand to push the man away, rolled his eyes and walked to the captive.


    He didn''t get close either, standing a meter away and waving his hand, the purple electric light flickered and took the metal thing into his hand.


    Yu Bo took a step back. The man who was locked and sitting on the ground first stared at Yu Bo''s hand, and then looked down at his neck. When he saw that the thing was really gone, his previously only fierce expression instantly turned hideous.


    "Roar!~" A roar that didn''t sound like a human voice made Su Yunxi and Yu Bai frown at the same time. If it is human, there is still the possibility of negotiation. If it wasn''t for people...


    "Give it back...Give it back to me!" Fortunately, the roar seemed to turn on some kind of switch, and the man with his mouth open and his face full of grimness finally shouted out human words in a hoarse voice.


    Su Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t come, and quickly looked down at the pendant Yu Bai had already handed over. Unceremoniously, I opened it directly, and I saw that there were two photos inside the heart-shaped pendant.


    A headshot of a woman, and a photo of a man and a woman kissing in front of the camera.


    Su Yunxi looked at the photo in his hand in amazement, and quickly raised his head to look at the person who was twice as wide as the person in the photo. "My God, it can''t be so coincidental."


    The woman in the photo, who else could it be if it wasn''t Ji Yue.


    Yu Bo also glanced down at the photo, but did not recognize who was inside. After all, in the photo before the end of the world when Ji Yue was still happy, the Ji Yue Yu Bo knew was the gloomy and thin person who only had his stomach bowed and his head huddled behind Li Xin all day long.


    "Anyone you know?"


    Su Yunxi wiped her face, she really didn''t know what to say to describe her mood at the moment. "Ji Yue, this is Ji Yue." He roared and looked up at the man opposite again.


    A man who is two meters tall and whose body is a few degrees wider than Bai''s body can still see what he used to look like from his present face.


    "My God, isn''t this the boyfriend Ji Yue who was pushed into the zombie pile?"


    Su Yunxi looked at the person opposite with emotion, and when Su Yunxi shouted out the word "Ji Yue" in a low voice, he had stopped his previous madness.


    Sitting on the ground blankly, he looked at Su Yunxi with blank eyes. "Jiyue...month...monthy..."


    His voice was hoarse and low, as if calling for his only remaining Qingming. As the man shouted more and more ''yueyue'', the clarity in his eyes also increased.


    Things have developed to this point, and Su Yunxi can only help first. Still standing a few meters away, the ability was released at the person sitting on the ground.


    The healing ability quickly healed the wound on the opponent''s body. Under Su Yunxi''s intentional guidance, the black congestion also squeezed out from the wound.


    When the hazel smoke started to rise from that person, Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment. The movement in his hand did not stop, and he continued to release the healing ability.


    After half an hour, the man on the opposite side, who had completely recovered his appearance, shed tears silently as he looked at the pendant in Su Yunxi''s hand. "Yueyue, is she okay?"


    Su Yunxi stared at the man who had already spoken freely and widened his eyes in shock. Looking at his hands in disbelief, he turned to look at Yu Bo. He looked at Yu Bo with horrified eyes, trying to get a positive answer from Yu Bo.


    The answer is that Yu Bo also stared at his hands with wide eyes.


    Just now, did he reverse a half-zombie person alive?


    Oh my god, am I already so good! My God, I''m not dreaming right now, am I? Why does it feel so fantastic, so unrealistic?


    "Do you know each other, Yueyue?" The rough voice of the man seemed to be pulling on the sand again, which interrupted the astonishment in Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s gaze.


    The two looked at each other again, and both suppressed the stormy waves in their hearts first. Yu Bai didn''t say a word, standing behind Su Yunxi to protect people. After all, he and Ji Yue could even be said to not know each other.


    Su Yunxi quickly recalled the plot of the novel. Fortunately, when he first crossed over, he took precautions and wrote down the general plot of the novel and all the important characters. Otherwise, it would be half a year. The female villain''s first love or something, a genius know who it is.


    Quickly rummaging in his mind, he looked at the person on the ground with a little hesitation. "Are you, Stone?"


    This person is naturally not described in the original text, and this person only survives in one or two sentences in the background introduction. When describing Ji Yue''s cruelty, it may be to prove that no matter how cruel a woman is, there are soft spots. Ji Yue often holds a stone in her hand, and by the way, she explained that her true love is called a stone.


    As for what the last name is, there is no explanation at all.


    Su Yunxi asked tentatively, how could he know that the tears of the two-meter-plus man on the opposite side would flow as soon as they flowed. The strong man with tears on his face was blindfolded and looked at Su Yunxi eagerly. "Yes, yes, my name is Wei Shi, Yueyue, they call me Shishi. Yueyue, is she okay?"


    After all, he was a person who had just returned from semi-zombie transformation. Although he was able to speak, his injured voice still could not support him to speak too fluently.


    As a traveler, he is also a person who wears books. The most important thing is that in the past half a year, he has not had contact with the strong man on the opposite side. Su Yunxi thought for three seconds, and when he realized that his sympathy could not be generated, he gave up.


    Even if it is not the identity of the reader, even if it is just an ordinary person, I am afraid it is difficult to have too much empathy for the experience of others. What''s more, it was Su Yunxi who was warm-hearted and cold-faced.


    "Not good." So when answering this stone''s question, Su Yunxi was very sincere. The sincere stone was stunned, and even Yu Bo looked over at it with a bit of a word.


    Su Yunxi pursed her lips and sighed, her expression softened. "Sister Ji Yue really had a bad time. She thought you were dead."


    After Su Yunxi finished speaking, his brows quickly wrinkled. The matter of ''your children'' that I almost said was quickly swallowed back. This is the trouble with being a reader. As a ''reader'', he knows that this person is Ji Yue''s true love, and that the child in Ji Yue''s womb belongs to this person.


    But as a real person in this world, these things are not what he should know. The most important thing is that if there are other people''s eyeliners or the existence of other strange abilities here to listen to his words, it will cause Ji Yue a disaster.


    People, really can''t take it too much for granted.


    Su Yunxi looked at the person on the opposite side and felt that it was better for the person concerned to handle this kind of thing by himself. "Do you have anything to prove your identity?"


    Wei Shi nodded quickly with tears in his eyes, and lowered his head to signal his trouser pockets. "I still have my ID card."


    "..." The identity card of God T mother, Su Yunxi, who thought that there would be some token to pass, opened his eyes slightly, looking at the person on the opposite side, almost not exposed.


    Yu Bo''s lips moved quickly, and he turned his eyes to the side. This kind of wanting to laugh look can''t be seen by Su Yunxi.

 Chapter 57：

    After solving a small problem, the next thing to do is to solve another big problem. After releasing Wei Shi, the other party did not do anything unwise.


    After all, the trust between the two sides is basically zero now, all based on the condition that Ji Yue''s name and Wei Shi may be the other''s boyfriend.


    Wei Shi gave Yu Bo his ID card and sat quietly by the side. Although the mouth and facial expressions have not returned to their most normal state, it is still a bit sluggish to use. But Wei Shi still has the good thing about the brain.


    He could see that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai had no intention of leaving for the time being.


    as predicted¡­¡­


    "You can communicate with everyone now that you have recovered. Do you know what''s going on in this village? I always feel that something is attracting me, but I can''t figure out where it is." Comparing Bai Bai''s cautious attitude, Su Yunxi can be regarded as kind and trustworthy.


    After reading it, he put away Wei Shi''s ID card and walked back and forth curiously while touching his chin. Now the three of them are located in the middle of the village. This village may have the meaning of ''inviting investment'', so the layout is pretty good.


    The main street is full of white walls and green tiles, and judging from the planting of ''trees'', it used to be considered neat. Most importantly, there is a small lake under the huge banyan tree in the center of the village. Judging from the fallen leaves and dead rhizomes, there should have been a lot of aquatic plants planted in it.


    On the left and right of the small lake, there are water channels that flow through the entire village. If there is something faintly smelling, but it is impossible to determine the exact location, the place where Su Yunxi is most suspicious is this small lake.


    After all, the lake surrounds the entire village. If there is really something in the lake, the smell can indeed surround the village.


    Wei Shi''s facial expression was still a little dull, his eyes followed the focus of Su Yunxi''s attention, and he also saw the small lake. When the end of the world was about to break out, he took Ji Yue to the next province and city. Passing by this village, but the place where he was pushed into the zombie horde is not here.


    It''s just that after a little bit of consciousness, I always want to go back to Haicheng to find Ji Yue. Although he didn''t actually know what he was going to look for at that time, he just instinctively wanted to go back.


    When I walked near this village, I saw a few people driving in. At that time, Wei Shi, who was still awake at the time, only knew that he had to hide from people, but he didn''t know who those people were.


    but¡­¡­


    "About a week ago, a few people threw something there. Then I was attracted, but I didn''t know what it was, I don''t know." Wei Shi swallowed two saliva before saying this. Finished speaking.


    The muscles on his face were still a little stiff, and he drooled unconsciously for too long. When he said that thing, Wei Shi''s expression was not very good-looking. Originally, he was walking towards Haicheng. As a result, it has been stopped here for a week unknowingly. When I think about it now, I am a little scared.


    It wasn''t the time that was delayed, but this week, his mind became more and more dazed, and even before meeting these two people today, his mind almost forgot to think.


    This is definitely a very scary thing, after all, the only difference between him and the zombie before is that his mind still knows things.


    Without taking care of Wei Shi''s fearful appearance, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai walked directly to the edge of the small lake. It is much more convenient to look for traces after you have the exact answer.


    The water of the small lake is less than half a meter deep. After all, this kind of backwater lake relies on manpower to store water. In the past half a year, it is obvious that no one has added water to it. Coupled with the speed at which plants drink water, the small lake that was once full of water at a depth of two or three meters has almost dried up.


    There is a rockery in the middle of the small lake, and the bottom is full of silt. Now the silt and the water of the lake, which had become sewage, swayed gently, releasing a foul smell.


    Then the question arises, such as this kind of dead water lake, why does the water in it sway in a small range?


    The answer is naturally because there are living things in that place.


    Yu Bo unceremoniously smashed a thunderball down, accompanied by ''e! ~¡¯ strange screams, and soon the area over there came to a standstill. But the stench and the smell of blood were heavier.


    Su Yunxi took out a three-meter-long bamboo pole, and Yu Bo took it as soon as he was about to start. The bamboo pole was stirred in the water for a while, and soon came out a big snakeskin bag.


    Hmm, that''s pretty cool.


    Yu Bo vigorously picked up the snakeskin bag, and then pulled it over with a pole and pulled the contents of the bag to the bank next to him. He didn''t stop his movements, and stirred the area for a while, let alone, he really made another thing that looked like a fishing net.


    The fishing net was wrapped in something the size of a grown man''s hug. Getting it up again in the same way as before, Su Yunxi quickly pulled Yu Bai back several dozen meters to disperse the smell.


    The smelly lake that had not moved for more than half a year, after being stirred by Yu Bo just now, smelled even more disgusting than falling into a puddle. As for Yu Bo, it was as if he couldn''t smell it.


    "I used to do training in the cesspool." Yu Bai said indifferently, only then did Su Yunxi know that he had said what was in his heart. Holding a few sachets in his hands and covering the nose, the one for Yu Bo also directly covered the opponent''s mouth and nose.


    Yu Bo was not shocked by the humiliation, and there was no change in his expression. On the contrary, Su Yunxi blinked quickly, feeling very emotional. "Oh my God, I thought those were all made up stuff from TV shows."


    Yu Bo glanced at Su Yunxi and said nothing. But that proud little expression clearly had some kind of pride. Mmmm, I get it, what was filmed in the TV series and what you actually experienced are pediatrics.


    Wei Shi was sitting still, but his expression became a little anxious when he got the things. Unconsciously, I got up and wanted to walk over. After taking a step, I came back to my senses and was in a cold sweat. With an ugly face, he took a few steps back and sat down again.


    But after sitting down, he still looked a little anxious, and... eager.


    Su Yunxi looked at Wei Shi openly, and Yu Bai glanced at him from the corner of his eye. After all, they are people who have just returned from zombies, and many situations are not comprehensible to them. Maybe there are some instincts that belong to zombies in the body.


    Without further delay, Yu Bo opened the two bags. The snakeskin bags are filled with carrion, some kind of meat, but they carry traces of energy.


    After the net was untied, there was a cage inside. It looks like something that used to hold small pets in the past, but now there are more than 20 crystal nuclei in it.


    Although it has begun to glow gray, it is obvious that those crystal nuclei were clean before.


    I went!


    At this moment, only these five words remained in Su Yunxi''s mind. Half a year in the last days, there are still a lot of clean crystal nuclei. The most important thing is, in this direction outwards from Yunbo base.


    At this moment, even if he thinks about it with his toes, Su Yunxi can think of that person - Yu Jieyi.


    The cooperation with the official let Su Yunxi know that the number of crystal nuclei that can be purified every day by a second-level power user is generally five to ten, and more than 20 does not seem to be much.


    But the crux of the problem is that clean crystal cores are now not only an important material under official control, but also a hard currency that can be exchanged for a large amount of materials.


    To be able to throw so much over at will, if it is said that it is not malicious, the ghosts believe it.


    If it is malicious, then I am afraid Yu Jiyi is definitely the first person to be suspected.


    "I''ll go." Unable to hold back, Su Yunxi scolded again, and quickly put away all the crystal cores in the box. Sure enough, Wei Shi''s expression relaxed a lot.


    As for the carrion, at Yu Bai''s suggestion, Su Yunxi could only reluctantly wrap it in various boxes, and then sealed it with a glass fish tank before putting it away.


    Just thinking about it makes me sick, and I have to put those things into my own space.


    "I''m afraid these things don''t exist here." Yu Bo looked a little dignified and looked in the direction of Yan Sheng. At the beginning, the survivors of Yan Province migrated out early, but because of the crisis outside the control area broke out in the coastal area, Yan Province can be said to be a large-scale fall.


    Officials immediately cut off Yan Province''s road to the outside world. If it weren''t for the radiation power of the nuclear missiles, Haicheng would have suffered too much. I am afraid that in the first time, the people above do not mind using weapons of mass destruction against Yan Sheng.


    But even so, in the absence of public announcement, the official also dropped a few medium-sized shells at Yan Province.


    But the level of trouble of zombies is really far more troublesome than humans imagined. Even many people in the official state were not concerned about zombies at the beginning. After all, it was a big deal to finally shrink all the survivors to the capital base, and then use weapons of mass destruction against other occupied places.


    Buildings may be destroyed, but can always be rebuilt as long as people live.


    And the matter of Yan Sheng is like a blow to the head. Except for the torn apart zombies that were blown up just at the point where the shells landed, it was really dead. The rest of the zombies who were attacked by the aftermath to the condition of missing arms and legs would not die.


    The most important thing is that those energy bodies that can cause radiation that humans cannot accept have become the best nourishment for zombies, and many second-level zombies have been created in that area in a short period of time.


    Zombies are a different species from humans.


    That silent battle completely woke everyone up. The difficulty of cleaning up zombies is really not as easy as they thought.


    Yu Bo is also someone who can exchange first-hand information with the official. The existing information shows that the number of zombies in Yanxing may only be 100 million, but the number of mutant animals there far exceeds human expectations.


    There are more mutated animals than zombies.


    Yu Bo quickly rubbed his index finger and thumb with his forefinger, which was something he would only do when he thought the situation was urgent. The mobility of zombies is temporarily affected by factors such as environment and terrain, and it may not be easy to think about it.


    But mutant animals have no such troubles at all.


    "Let''s go around again." Yu Bai raised his head and looked at Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi nodded indifferently to reconsider, and the two looked at Wei Shi at the same time.


    "I''ll walk in the direction of Haicheng first, and I''ll be there..."


    "No, you go with us." Su Yunxi waved his hand and interrupted Wei Shi directly. Yu Bai just glanced at Wei Shi and was noncommittal about this decision.


    Wei Shi''s expression was stiff, but his eyes were a little wet. The throat seemed to be choked, with a choked sob. "Thank you, thank you."


    Without saying anything more, Su Yunxi took out the car. It wasn''t the one I drove when I came here with Yu Bai. After all, it was not convenient for outsiders to sit on the bed behind it.


    Su Yunxi directly took out a Wuling, the spacious carriage was enough for Wei Shi to sit comfortably at the back. Yu Bai drove as usual, while Su Yunxi rested in the co-pilot.


    Thinking that Wei Shi was about to eat before he was interrupted by the two of them. Su Yunxi took out some steamed bread and handed it over from the space, and gave him a bottle of water.


    Wei Shi took the water, but looking at the steamed buns and bread, his face was a little ugly. The movements that I wanted to take over all stopped in mid-air, and my face was horrified after discovering something.


    "I can''t eat it." Wei Shi stared blankly at the steamed buns and bread, without the slightest desire to eat. The hand holding the water began to tremble, his face turned pale, and he unconsciously reached out and pressed his stomach.


    There was a slight spasm in the stomach, which made Wei Shi''s expression a little better. He is still an ordinary person, still a normal ordinary person, he still has a normal ability to eat, but he can''t eat steamed buns and bread.


    Su Yunxi glanced at Wei Shi thoughtfully, and changed the thing in his hand to a large piece of beef. "what about this."


    Wei Shi raised his head blankly, and after seeing the piece of meat in Su Yunxi''s hand, saliva finally began to secrete in his mouth. He took two bites of that piece of meat, no matter what the taste was, he could really eat ordinary food.


    Wei Shi gratefully nodded to Su Yunxi, and his frightened expression also dissipated. "Thank you, yes."


    Su Yunxi waved his hand indifferently, and slumped onto the passenger seat again. Wei Shi was more than two meters tall, and his body was more than two feet wider than Bai. Even the bodybuilders before the end of the world may not be as wide as Wei Shi''s body at the moment.


    The clothes in the space were obviously unsuitable, so Su Yunxi could only find a sheet and throw it behind him, then throw a rope over and signal it with his eyes.


    Wei Shi squeezed out a stiff smile, made a hole in the middle of the sheet and put his head in. Then wrap it around the waist with a rope, and a ''wrapper'' is finished.


    As for the trousers, that''s the only way to go.


    Fortunately, Weishipi is thick and thick, as if it is not sensitive to temperature. When Su Yunxi was about to freeze into a dog, he was as unconscious as Yu Bai.


    So angry.


    He took out an air conditioner and wrapped himself up. The demeanor he maintained during the confrontation can now be thrown away. Holding hot milk in his hand, he put his leg on Yu Bo''s leg again.


    Only this kind of physical contact can pull the other party into the space at the first time.


    Anyway, Su Yunxi has always fooled Yu Bai like this.


    Next, the car drove for a whole day. It made a large circle around the periphery of Yunbo Base in this direction. Su Yunxi could only faintly feel the fluctuation of energy, but Wei Shi could clearly perceive the attraction.


    During the whole day, three more things were found that were the same as those in the small lake before. A box of once-clean nuclei, a snakeskin bag of carrion.


    Four boxes of nearly 100 clean crystal nuclei. Now that Su Yunxi didn''t believe it was because he was killed by Yu Xianyi.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, a group of three people rushed back to the periphery of the base, and Wei Shi directly refused the invitation to enter the base, but was willing to wait outside.


    He has the same weird ability as a zombie, even if Su Yunxi and Yu Bai said they don''t mind him, they can''t be ignorant.


    What''s more, although his appearance has changed a lot, his appearance has not changed much. If he entered the base so rashly and was discovered, and thus brought danger to Ji Yue, he absolutely did not want to see it.


    Su Yunxi didn''t persuade him any more, and after leaving some supplies for Wei Shi, he and Yu Bai went back first. When I went back, I brought Wei Shi''s ID card.


    Cars are disinfected, people are disinfected. The two entered the base silently, and Su Yunxi remained silent along the way. The gate of the base is like a switch. Yu Bai, who was taken by Su Yunxi outside, who had relaxed a lot, fell silent after stepping into the door.


    Although they are all unsmiling, but Su Yunxi can feel it. After stepping into the base, Yu Bai''s vague sense of alienation.


    Su Yunxi came back to his senses, stunned for a moment, and then glanced back at the gate of the base. He didn''t speak, he just looked at Yu Bo quietly.


    In the end, it was Yu Bo who sighed and pulled the man back. "What were you thinking just now?"


    The topic was shifted very rigidly, and Su Yunxi''s expression was also rigid. "If I said that those crystal cores and carrion I discovered before were made of metaphor, would you believe it?"


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, and only said "ah" when Su Yunxi''s face became ugly. "No, believe you, I''m trying to understand who it is."


    "..." Su Yunxi was almost shocked by this answer, if it wasn''t for Yu Bo who said this, Su Yunxi would have wondered if the other party was fooling people.


    Seeing the faint trance and serious look in Yu Bo''s eyes, Su Yunxi had to admit that what this man said seemed to be the truth.


    Come to think of it, it''s not impossible. In this life, because of his own reasons, Yu Bo was not caught by the three Yu family, and naturally there was no such deep injury.


    Yu Bo is a person who sometimes is really straight-forward in his dealings with others, and he never angers others about many things. What he hated should be the two people who killed his mother. As for their children, not hating is the greatest tolerance.


    Half a year ago, he might have been his younger brother who was a little confused, but after meeting Su Yunxi, the three words Yu Jieyi were complete strangers to Yu Bo.


    A stranger, or a stranger who hasn''t heard any news for more than half a year, is not impossible to remember for a while.


    Su Yunxi was so angry that she couldn''t help pinching Yu Bai''s arm. "You''re stupid, people want your life, are you just waiting so stupidly?"


    "You, you, have some snacks too!"


    The soft look in Yu Bo''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth raised and rubbed Su Yunxi''s head. "I know."


    Su Yunxi waited eagerly, and after waiting for a while, he found that the big man replied with these four words and then disappeared. For a moment, he was stunned and stared helplessly at the smart-looking man in front of him. "He wants your life!"


    Yu Bo took Su Yunxi''s arm and continued to walk back, nodding seemingly indifferent as he walked. "Well, I see."


    It''s these four words again, and two ''hmmm'' are added in front of them. Su Yunxi angrily kicked Yu Bai directly, then shook off the opponent''s hand and strode forward.


    If I stay with this person any longer, I will really explode. Who is the good-tempered person in everyone''s eyes? Like Yu Bo, he can become an immortal!


    Yu Bai stood in the back, looking at Su Yunxi''s back with a rare soft expression. It was not until Su Yunxi walked away that his eyes slowly became deeper.


    The dark pupil color and the expressionless look on his face can vaguely prove that this person''s heart is not as light as he said.


    The cold wind became bleak, and the flying snowflakes brought out a bit of chilling emotion.


    After all, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai came back too late, so it was obviously not suitable to go to Ji Yue at this time. Su Yunxi didn''t go back to his and Yu Bai''s residence, but went to Ye Ye. The two communicated sneakily for a whole night, and lived directly on Ye Zi''s side that night.


    Yu Bo did not go back either, but went directly to the office of the Ministry of Public Security. After a busy night, I made do with the air conditioner indoors.


    Early the next morning, a group of people came up and found Yu Bo''s ID card among the documents and sundries on the table. All human beings are curious about this seemingly secret place, but it does not involve too much secret.


    In particular, the photographic level of the police station where the motherland is strangely synchronized. A group of people picked up their boss''s ID card with a smile on their faces, and turned it over to see what their boss''s face would look like under the blessing of that magical level of photography.


    The next moment, the smiles on everyone''s faces proved that the handsome guy is handsome no matter how much he is photographed.


    Originally, there is no hairstyle that affects the appearance of the inch head, and the eyes are straight and angular. Looking at Yu Bai''s photo, everyone can just see the seriousness of speaking under the national flag.


    A group of big men rubbed their faces together, helpless.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the eldest son of the Jiangnan water town has no gentleness at all." Wu Sheng was amazed when he looked at the birthplace address of ''Suzhou'' on the ID card.


    Li Sansheng and the others rolled their eyes at Wu Sheng in unison, and Li Sansheng even complained directly. "Just the people who came out of our place, even if it was made of water, it could be made into ice for you."


    Wu Sheng nodded with empathy, and patted Li Sansheng''s shoulder with emotion. "It''s still you guys. At first, I thought I was a king no matter how you said it. When you meet you, you will know that you are just a bronze."


    Hu Tian, ??who spoke very little, passed behind Wu Sheng and silently dropped two words. "Scrap iron."


    For a time, Wu Sheng''s expression distorted. When I looked back and saw that Yang Meng was actually laughing, the whole person was full of grief and indignation. "Wife, it''s okay if they bully me, you actually laugh at me!"


    With a whimper of grief and indignation, Wu Sheng rushed over and hugged Yang Meng in his arms. Yang Jian, Hu Tianli, and Li Xiaoqi, who had just returned, turned their heads to look at them, and then all sneered. "Ah."


    dog food!

 Chapter 58：

    Ji Yue''s state is not good, if it wasn''t for a belief in her heart, I would have been unable to hold it. But the result of that kind of malnutrition coupled with the trance and the will to live and die is that without Ye Ye''s daily supernatural support, I am afraid that the child will not be able to keep it.


    Therefore, when Ye Ye went to Wan''s house, even Li Xin, who was nervous to accompany him at the beginning, slowly retreated under the treatment time of up to an hour a day.


    Anyway, Ji Yue won''t make any moths, just let a servant watch from a distance.


    Ye Ye didn''t say much, just stuffed the ID card to Ji Yue covertly. But from that day on, Ji Yue became different.


    The three meals a day, which were difficult to put things in the mouth every day, finally became normal eating. The next day, he could even walk back and forth in the house leaning against the wall, but the servant didn''t find anything wrong, so he naturally didn''t say anything to Li Xinduo.


    The child in the womb is already six months old. Seeing that the fetus, which is much smaller than normal, finally kicked Ji Yue, it is a strong proof that he is alive.


    Ji Yue cried all night at the fetal movement in her belly in front of others, Li Xin and Wan Quanhu naturally thought that it was a mother''s strength, and finally sensed the change in the child in her belly.


    In short, Jiyue finally has a bit of a living color, which is also a good thing for children. Li Xin and Wanquanhu also don''t want a grandson who is born with insufficiency or may die at any time. It is always good for the grandson''s mother to be strong.


    It is not so easy for Ji Yue and Wei Shi to meet. It is not convenient for Wei Shi to enter the base until it is clear whether anyone in the base can recognize Wei Shi.


    And Ji Yue, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t seem to be able to go out. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai went out again, took a few pictures of Wei Shi with the cell phone that could no longer make calls, and then let Ye Zi show it to Ji Yue when he went to Ji Yue''s side again.


    When people live, they always have thoughts.


    Su Yunxi soon ran out of time to ask more questions about Jiyue''s side. Because, after returning to the base, Yu Bo began to avoid him again.


    Simply annoying.


    "What the **** is going on, what the **** is going on with you!" There was no one in the office during lunch time. Su Yunxi forcefully pushed Yu Bo to the corner to suppress him. The fighting power was not as strong as the opponent''s, but who told Yu Bo to never use force against him.


    Su Yunxi''s eyes started to get angry, seeing Yu Bai being so angry for the first time.


    Yu Bo opened his mouth, and finally closed it again. Seeing that Su Yunxi''s anger was getting more and more intense, it was still difficult to speak. "I just don''t think I should enjoy so much until I accept you."


    Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, her mind full of big question marks. He looked at Yu Bo strangely, puzzled. "Shouldn''t it be like chasing people? If I''m not nice to you, why should I move you to let you accept me? Do I look good?"


    "..." The originally serious scene, Yu Bo was almost not amused. In half a year, Su Yunxi grew a little taller. Now the height has reached Yu Bo''s eyebrows.


    When two people are so close, their eyes are level, and the distance is no more than a fist.


    A smile flashed in Yu Bo''s eyes, but he still sighed. "It''s not worth it."


    Su Yunxi was very good at climbing up the pole, and when he saw the smile in Yu Bo''s eyes, he knew that this time this person would not push him away. Without any delay, he took his hand off the wall and hugged Yu Bai''s waist tightly.


    The two were close to each other, Su Yunxi narrowed his eyes and pressed into the distance between him and Yu Bai. "As long as I can catch up with you, I think it''s worth it."


    The distance of a punch was infinitely compressed, Su Yunxi made his voice infinitely softer, and the lips of the two were infinitely close.


    "Boss, today..." The door was pushed open with a bang, Yu Bai looked up at the door and Su Yunxi''s eyes flashed with regret. However, he didn''t look back, but took advantage of the moment Yu Bo looked away, he pressed down and bit the opponent''s lips.


    Yu Bo looked at Su Yunxi in amazement, and Su Yunxi unceremoniously stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it heavily on Yu Bo''s lips. If it wasn''t for Yu Bo''s reaction, Su Yunxi felt that he could take a step closer.


    "I''m going, I''m sorry, I didn''t see anything!" There was a bang, a louder closing sound than the door opening.


    Yu Bo was annoyed, he squeezed Su Yunxi''s chin with one hand and pushed Su Yunxi away slightly. The lips of the two were separated, and the tip of Su Yunxi''s tongue quickly licked Yu Bai''s lips again unwillingly.


    On Yu Bo''s black skin, you could see the blushing. "you!"


    It''s a pity that no matter how embarrassed he is, he can''t say anything serious. Su Yunxi smiled like a successful little fox, even if Yu Bo squeezed his chin and pushed it away, he continued to try to stick to the other side.


    "I''m wrong."


    Yu Bai took a deep breath, his face just improved, Su Yunxi said again with a smile. "My way of chasing you before was really a big mistake. To deal with a real man like you, you still have to go straight to the front!"


    Yu Bai was so angry that he almost lost his breath, closed his eyes fiercely and pressed Su Yunxi''s head on the table. Ignoring Su Yunxi''s wailing, he stuffed the person into the chair and tied the person directly with the long scarf beside him.


    "Hey, if you like this, I can definitely cooperate with you, but let''s go back... uh, uh..."


    Yu Bai expressionlessly rubbed the towel next to him into a ball, and directly stuffed it into Su Yunxi''s mouth with no pity at all. When the man could no longer say any foul language, he tidied up his clothes a little and opened the door.


    With a ''wow'', the door slammed open. A group of people outside all fell to the ground.


    "Oops, don''t hold me down, get up quickly" "Oops, I''ll go!"


    For a time, the door was not as lively as usual. Yu Bo''s face darkened even more, staring at the messed up people all over the place. "You guys, are you free?"


    Li Sansheng and the others quickly got up and stood in a line, even Yang Meng and Wu Sheng obediently stood up according to their size. It was really at this time that Yu Bo was too imposing, and it was as if they were going to be beaten down if they didn''t grow their eyes.


    A group of people stood up, but out of the corner of the eye was still looking in uncontrollably. The table was not far away, and a group of people quickly saw a sturdy and unlovable person lying on the table tied to the chair.


    That pose...


    Li Sansheng and others stood even more upright.


    Yu Bo was really busy with business, so he tied Su Yunxi for ten minutes and kicked him out of the room after giving him enough lessons. Su Yunxi stood at the door and touched his nose. Although his hands and feet were still a little sore, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    It really irritated people just now, and Su Yunxi didn''t doubt that if he dared to continue to entangle him, Yu Bo could tie him up and hang him on the roof.


    But overall it''s always good, and it''s a solid bargain.


    Rubbing his sore arms and legs, Su Yunxi slowly went downstairs. It seems that someone has stumped him behind his back, which can be confirmed. After all, with Yu Bo''s temperament that doesn''t care much about unimportant things, it would be strange to say that no one had ''pointed'' him when he could think of the reasons for those **** things.


    Thinking about things in my heart, and then turning around in the base, I feel that there are doubts everywhere. The snowstorm that had been falling for several days finally stopped. Fortunately, the country''s national strength was still developed before the end of the world, as if the city was full of concrete.


    Otherwise, the mixture of rain and snow falls on the ground, and the muddy appearance is absolutely impossible to get off the ground. Outside the base, there is no wide-ranging management, but inside the base there is an hourly shift, and there are people sweeping snow 24 hours a day.


    The accumulated gray-brown or even black snowballs will be transported to the outside of the base to ensure that there will be no hidden dangers caused by snow pollution in the base.


    The primary school has started, but the current school is not teaching Chinese, mathematics and English, but the identification of the danger and edibility of animals and plants, as well as the safety instructions that need to be paid attention to when going out.


    This knowledge is much more esoteric than before when crossing the road to see traffic lights. But now, no one dares to be bored with studying. After all, this is not the time to fail the exam and go home to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots. It is the time to lose your life if you don''t study well.


    Su Yunxi seemed to be aimless, but he walked firmly towards the back of the base. There used to be no living water in this place, but later, more and more people lived here, the tap water was not available, and the general groundwater was not enough, so Yu Bai organized people to cut a stream directly from the river flowing in the center of Haicheng. tributaries come.


    The river water cannot be directly drunk, but the flow of the river water seems to bring vitality to the entire base. After the river water is pumped up and left to settle, then boiled or purified by a power user, it can be used to wash clothes.


    As for drinking water, Yunbo Base has already completed the main topic plan, and all use the clean water source made by the ability user.


    In the past six months, the country is not eating dry rice. Not only has the energy gun been successfully tested and put into production, but energy vehicles and the like have also been put on the agenda.


    For example, soilless cultivation technology and water purification technology are becoming more and more powerful every day. It''s just that the promotion and use of these things always takes time, and it has not yet been widely popularized.


    Su Yunxi walked towards the back briskly, but a certain thought in her heart became more and more firm. There was a certain guess that I only thought was my own whims. But as Yu Jieyi had already started to attack Yunbo Base, Su Yunxi had to try to verify it.


    There is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. It must be to find a way to kill the crisis with one blow.


    "Doctor Su!" Su Yunxi stopped and looked at the person who called him. Several pretty girls looked at him excitedly, and the girl in the middle was holding a rose in her hand.


    Su Yunxi rubbed her chin and smiled as she watched the group of girls come over, and before the other party spoke, she spoke with a smile. "No, no, no, shouldn''t this be given to me?"


    Hua Rong, the girl who was surrounded, nodded shyly, and handed the flower in her hand to Su Yunxi. Who knew that Su Yunxi not only did not answer, but also took a few steps back with a smile.


    "Have you seen me?" The indecent laughter made Hua Rong feel embarrassed before she had time. This obviously rejected gesture made me so cold that I almost didn''t cry.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t cried yet, when I looked up, I saw Su Yunxi winking.


    "Good eyesight, people as good as me are really popular." Su Yunxi smiled and spread out his hands, sending back two more apples in his hand.


    "Unfortunately, I only like men."


    Hua Rong''s face turned pale, and she looked at Su Yunxi with tears in her eyes. "I, girl, what''s wrong with a girl?"


    Hua Rong is just a normal performance after being rejected, but the faces of the girls next to her are much weirder. It''s not the plastic sister''s expression of watching a good show, but a frown and a quick look at the center of the base with a look of resentment and disgust.


    Oh oh oh, this disgust is not disgusting that I like men, but disgusting someone. From the direction you are looking, isn''t the center of the base where the Ministry of Public Security is located?


    Su Yunxi raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her face became a little gentler. "A real man is going to be a man, what''s the point of bullying a woman?"


    "..." Not to mention Huarong, even the girls next to him who were just about to say something were stunned. A group of girls looked at Su Yunxi, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    But Su Yunxi didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    "A person as good as me naturally has a sense of accomplishment to conquer the most powerful people." Su Yunxi looked at the girl opposite triumphantly, licking her tongue over her lips with a slightly astringent expression.


    Su Yunxi was originally good-looking, but after the end of the world, her lips were red and her teeth were white because of her supernatural abilities and pampering support. The hardest words were spoken in his mouth, but the breath that permeated his whole body...


    conquer or something...


    The girl standing next to Huarong instantly echoed a sentence in her mind - men conquer the world, women conquer men. Since Su Yunxi wants to conquer men, then...


    Lei Yan was the only one who was ''awake'' in the group of little sisters, and after looking at Su Yunxi for a while, she patted Hua Rong''s shoulder. "I said, you and Dr. Su can only be sisters, not lovers. Now, it''s time to accept your fate."


    Hua Rong blushed, looking at Su Yunxi whether she wanted to cry or not. After being ''comforted'' by Lei Yan, she looked at Su Yunxi with despair on her face. "Well, I can''t blame you, woo woo, actually, sisters are actually pretty good too."


    "..." No, do you have any misunderstanding? Su Yunxi, who was about to enlarge the move, was stunned for a moment, and looked at himself up and down strangely.


    "Actually, it''s okay to be called brother."


    Sister or something, why do you always feel a little weird.


    Lei Yan looked at Su Yunxi with emotion, and patted Hua Rong on the shoulder again. "Forcing zero to one is not going to get you."


    Su Yunxi stopped, and looked at Lei Yan with twitching corners of her mouth, feeling that she was offended. When I am some innocent little cutie, can''t I understand your words, I''m sorry, I can really understand!


    Su Yunxi didn''t speak, and the other people who were ''wake up'' by Lei Yan took it as Su Yunxi tacitly. For a time, the expressions of several girls became subtle.


    His eyes were either obscure or straightforward, and he looked down at Su Yunxi three times, and saw that Su Yunxi was almost fighting.


    "Hey, hey, can''t you girls be more reserved?" Su Yunxi took out a few apples out of anger, and smashed them one by one.


    The girl smiled and caught Su Yunxi''s apple, which had no strength. Even the two girls with ugly faces and almost wanted to scold others had distorted expressions at the moment. Cursing is that they don''t want to scold others, as if they really didn''t expect this result.


    Su Yunxi didn''t expect that, how did he make such a strong declaration that these girls made up their minds, and why such a hugely deviated conclusion appeared.


    Su Yunxi sighed in her heart, and the girl over there was also full of melancholy. "Why is this happening? Didn''t the president say that Dr. Su is an offense? If it is an offense, shouldn''t both men and women be okay?"


    Yang Guo, the girl who hated the direction of the Ministry of Public Security before, held an apple in both hands with an expression of disbelief. There were five girls in total, Hua Rong, who was about to confess, and Lei Yan, who seemed to see through everything. Yang Guo and Yu Fangfang were the ones who hated the Ministry of Public Security before and now looked like they were disbelieving.


    There is also a girl He Tiantian who eats melon throughout the whole process, regardless of whether the good sisters confession is successful or not, but just looks at Su Yunxi with a crazy face.


    Lei Yan quickly introduced the two parties, mainly to make a sense of presence in front of Su Yunxi. Hua Rong is also regarded as the first echelon of wood-type abilities in the base, otherwise it would not be easy to get a rose this season.


    Lei Yan is of the Thunder attribute, the same as Yu Bai, but she is only level 1 now. It is precisely because of this that she is the person with the best impression of Dui Yu Bo in the small group.


    Lei Yan also wanted to go to the Ministry of Public Security in the future, and naturally didn''t want any conflict between the two sides. I couldn''t stop Hua Rong, so I could only forcefully ease the atmosphere.


    President? Su Yunxi''s eyes flickered, and she always felt that she had found the key to Yu Bai''s recent troubles.


    "What guild leader?" Although I am satisfied that your guild leader preached that I was attacking, but if Yu Bo is really unhappy because of this, Su Yunxi doesn''t mind if everyone knows about it in private, so there''s no need to make a lot of noise.


    "President of Doctor Su''s Support Association, woo woo woo, we always thought that Doctor Su was so powerful that he must be oppressing people, how can he be oppressed by others..."


    "...DiDi, this is the shuttle bus to the kindergarten, please pay attention to harmony!" Even a person like Su Yunxi who thinks he has a thick skin, is really not thick enough to discuss his attributes with a strange girl.


    Su Yunxi''s face was a little red, Lei Yan''s expression became more clear, and Hua Rong was even more desperate.


    Su Yunxi is also desperate, okay, sister, what''s the matter with the two of you?


    Yang Guo and Yu Fangfang seemed to have suffered some kind of blow, and their spirits began to languish. Su Yunxi raised her eyebrows and looked at each other, thinking about things in her heart. Lei Yan''s eyes turned around Su Yunxi more, and her eyes became a little more subtle.


    It''s not surprising for a busy person like Su Yunxi to stop because someone called him, but it would be strange to say that delaying for so long has no purpose. Lei Yan quickly recalled the previous conversation. Although Su Yunxi kept smiling, she was obviously more polite to Yang Guo and Yu Fangfang''s smiles. Lei Yan doesn''t have much affection for those two people who are in love. If it wasn''t for the two flirtatious Huarongs with half-love brains coming over, she wouldn''t join in the fun.


    "There are many girls in Dr. Su''s support club, no more than three hundred or more than one hundred. The president said that the real manager of the support club is the person next to Dr. Su, and he had asked Dr. Ye to speak and encourage everyone before. "


    Lei Yan said a tentative sentence first, but when she saw Su Yunxi''s calm look, she knew that the other party really wanted to know about this.


    To sum up the key points, it is not biased. After all, everyone in the base knew that Ye Ye was Su Yunxi''s godsister. If the support team really didn''t deal with Yu Bai, it would be Su Yunxi''s own backyard fire. If Lei Yan''s own words were biased, then no matter what the outcome of the battle between the two would be, she would not have any good results.


    Lei Yan thought that she would see Su Yunxi''s different expression, but Su Yunxi raised her hand and rubbed her chin in doubt after being stunned for a while. "I can''t, is it because there aren''t enough tasks assigned to Ye Zi, so that she still has time to do all these messes?"


    "..." Lei Yan didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    Su Yunxi suddenly waved at several people with a bright smile and continued to walk towards the back of the base. "Well, I won''t tell you more, in short, don''t listen to other people''s rumors, I like Yu Bai alone. He, I''m sure of it."


    Su Yunxi left, Hua Rong looked at Su Yunxi''s back sadly for a long time and couldn''t recover. Lei Yan was thinking about something in her heart, and He Tiantian looked at Su Yunxi''s back with excitement and looked at the direction of the Ministry of Public Security, looking like she was eating candy.


    Yang Guo and Yu Fangfang have two love brains, and they are still immersed in the sudden ''lovelorn'', unable to extricate themselves, and feel that their outlook on life and the world has been subverted.


    Everyone is busy and busy with all kinds of things.


    Even if he suddenly learned some interesting news, Su Yunxi did not change his set goals. It took nearly half an hour to reach the back door of the base. The back of Yunbo Base is the direction leading to the mountains, but it is not the road that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai used to take before, but a more hidden and uninhabited place.


    With the help of earth-type abilities, the river channel was dug a full ten meters wide, and the shallow layer of water flow no more than one meter was a bit sorry for the width of the river bank. However, this channel was originally used to divert water on the one hand, and to defend against sudden sneak attacks on the other hand.


    On the other side of the river, there are pepper trees that have been planted, and there is a five-meter-high fence made of bamboo on the other side of the river. Originally wanted to get metal, but there is not so much metal to use.


    Fortunately, the bamboo produced by the supernatural power is further in flexibility, and it is not easy for even a first-level zombie to break it directly.


    There is a specially opened door on the defensive fence, which is convenient for people to fetch water. It will be closed after dark, just in case. Su Yunxi went out from the small door and stood by the river, watching the river that was less than one meter deep under his feet gurgling by.


    The once clear river water is now rare, and the dirty rain and snow fell into the river several days ago, making the river water even more muddy. Naturally, there are no fish and shrimp in the river. To be precise, even small mutant animals can hardly survive in such river water.


    Water is the source of all things. If one day the water resources on the entire earth can no longer be used by human beings, then human beings may not be far from the real extinction.

 Chapter 59：

    Su Yunxi squatted by the river. Because the river was not deep, there was a lot of silt and dirt, so he built a long step parallel to the water.


    Squat down at the bottom of the steps, and you can almost touch the water directly. Preparations had already been made in the space. Su Yunxi took a huge iron basin under Wang Lian to ensure that all the purified water on Wang Lian could be caught.


    To collect things in the space, under the conscious guidance of Su Yunxi, things can be guaranteed to fall. Su Yunxi touched the surface of the water with his finger, and the gray-brown dirty water that was collected fell directly on Wang Lian.


    Otherwise, how do you say Su Yunxi is "ruthless"? If ordinary people have something like Wang Lian that defies the sky, if they don''t give it to their ancestors, they will definitely hold it in their hands for fear of falling, and put them in their mouths for fear of melting.


    Su Yunxi poured it out and pressed a corner directly on Wang Lian''s corner to ensure that the purified water inside could flow out. And the water that flowed out was naturally put into the river by Su Yunxi.


    It seems a bit wasteful, but in order to ''feed'' Wang Lian with maximum efficiency without attracting others'' attention, this is the best way Su Yunxi can think of.


    Wang Lian is more powerful than Su Yunxi imagined. In Su Yunxi''s conjecture, he will take the river water into the capacity of one Wang Lian, and then release it after Wang Lian is purified, and then continue.


    As a result, without giving Su Yunxi any time to wait, the river water fell into Wang Lian and became much clearer in less than a second. Su Yunxi didn''t even have a chance to stop, he could just release the water.


    Of course, from the color point of view, it is still possible to continue to purify it if you continue to put it on the Wang Lian. However, that''s totally unnecessary. The purpose of his trip is to make offerings to Wang Lian, and the purification of water resources is only incidental.


    Su Yunxi knew that things should not be reversed. What''s more, the purified water more than doubled, which is a huge benefit for human beings and the earth.


    Besides, the earth''s water resources are cyclical, and one day it will come back. As long as Su Yunxi uninterrupted his purification work, he could always purify the second time, right?


    After squatting for a while, I felt a little numb in my legs and feet, it was really too cold. Su Yunxi took out a military uniform from the space, with two thick quilts on it. After he got in, he lowered his hand just enough to touch the water.


    There are also low couches or thick blankets that can sit directly on the ground, but the damp breath that is too close to the river is not comfortable at all, and the camp bed is already a compromise.


    It''s just that the left hand is a little tired, so I have to put it outside to get a cold.


    Unconsciously, Su Yunxi''s eyes began to become misty. A gentle breath passed from the fingers to the whole body, and slowly the two thick quilts felt a little hot.


    Su Yunxi didn''t put away the quilt, so he was half asleep and half awake. In the mist, he seemed to see strands of energy, released from Wang Lian into the entire space. And the energy in the space is entwined with Su Yunxi''s spiritual power, allowing him to absorb it.


    Unconsciously, the efficiency of purifying river water is higher. Unconsciously, there is more energy in the space. Unconsciously, Su Yunxi''s ability is also slowly growing.


    Su Yunxi felt very comfortable all over, as warm as if soaked in warm water. In the confusion, a scale appeared in the sky. The left and right sides are not equal, and the right side is pressed down very strongly. If you don''t look carefully, you may even have the illusion of bottoming out.


    The left side was pressed high up, but as his speed of purifying the river water increased, the scale finally swayed slightly, and the left side was almost motionless and pressed down slightly.


    Obviously there was no explanation, but at this moment, Su Yunxi felt as if he understood something. Deeply immersed in that soft, relaxed and comfortable feeling, Su Yunxi had no idea how much earthquake his sudden ''disappearance'' caused in some people''s hearts.


    "what are you doing!"


    A long time later, an anxious roar interrupted Su Yunxi''s meditation. The balance in the sky disappeared, and the warm feeling disappeared. Su Yunxi''s eyes were still a little hazy, and she tilted her head and turned her head.


    It''s a pity that before he can move, the whole person has been picked up by the quilt.


    When he came back to his senses, what he saw was Yu Bo''s rare nervous handsome face. Su Yunxi stretched out his arms from under the quilt and put his arms around Yu Bo''s waist, pretending to be pitiful without any guilt at all. "I''m sad, I''m sad, can''t I come here quietly and quietly?"


    He knew it would be fine if he didn''t speak, but pretending to be pitiful made Yu Bo stunned for a moment. Looking at Su Yunxi with a frown, he put the person and the quilt back on the cot for a while. "Oh, then keep quiet."


    So, having a sweetheart who knows you well is really annoying, not cute at all!


    Su Yunxi got up from the bed with his mouth flat, took back a lot of things and took out a military coat. What kind of down jacket fur, in this wet and cold weather of minus 20 degrees, the military coat is the real king.


    Yu Bai rolled his eyes and helped Su Yunxi get dressed together. He took off the scarf around his neck and folded it in half, hung it around Su Yunxi''s neck, and pulled it in, and a beautiful Korean wind knot was tied.


    The scarf still carried Yu Bo''s body temperature, which suddenly made Su Yunxi smile and lose sight of his eyes. It was unceremoniously hung on Yu Bo''s back, and Yu Bo didn''t say anything and walked back with the bloated mass on his back.


    It was only after going up the steps that he had the heart to look at the surrounding situation. Even Su Yunxi couldn''t hold back his ''hooh'' when he saw it.


    The ten-meter-wide channel dedicated to fetching water was crowded with people, and Ye Li Sansheng and others were standing in line. At first glance, almost all the people Su Yunxi can name are here.


    Su Yunxi was stunned, looking at the group of people puzzled. "Is it a holiday today? Are you all here to fetch water?"


    Ye Ziye couldn''t help rushing over first, and punched Su Yunxi unceremoniously in the back with red eyes. "What''s the matter with you, everyone thinks you''re going to have a short meeting!"


    Su Yunxi smiled and wanted to dodge, but it was a pity that the person was still on someone else''s back. Grabbing Yu Bo''s shoulder and instructing Yu Bo to dodge, Yu Bo rolled his eyes at him and didn''t move, letting Ye Zi hit the ground with a punch.


    Su Yunxi was lonely.


    "Have you ever seen someone who is looking for a short-term meeting wearing a quilt?" Looking at Ye Ye with a sad face, Su Yunxi obediently lay on Yu Bai''s back. Thinking about it, I still feel angry, and I stuffed my hands through Yu Bo''s neckline. It''s a pity that Yu Bo didn''t even blink his eyes because of the coolness in his hand.


    Going up the steps, the people above all breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Su Yunxi touched his face involuntarily. "Do you have any misunderstandings about me? Am I the kind of vulnerable person who seeks short-sightedness just because others refuse? Don''t you think that with my character, I might directly strengthen the other person?"


    "Haha." I''ve seen you "strong" many times, but it always ends in failure. Who knows if you will suddenly become disheartened.


    Wu Sheng and the others smiled awkwardly, not daring to say anything more this time. Even Li Sansheng and others didn''t dare to interrupt. After all, there is one thing to say, although they are the first group of people to know each other, the time they spend together is really limited.


    The understanding of Su Yunxi is really not too deep. In the entire base, the people who know Su Yunxi the most are probably Yu Bai, whom Su Yunxi is willing to let the other party know about, and Ye Ye.


    And now, even Yu Bo and Ye Zi looked nervous, so it''s no wonder that the others were nervous along with them.


    Su Yunxi looked at this side and then over there, and always felt that things were not so simple. Soon, he saw a familiar person in the crowd--isn''t he familiar? In Su Yunxi''s sense of time, it was only a matter of ten minutes that everyone was separated.


    Lei Yan coldly stood a little outside, and when Su Yunxi looked over, she nodded her head with a deep hidden power and fame. The corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched, who is this?


    When people find it, things become easier. Yu Bo carried the person directly to the office of the Ministry of Public Security, along with Ye Ye and Lei Yan.


    Others, even Li Sansheng, Yu Bo''s absolute confidants, didn''t let them in.


    "Okay, just say something, don''t think about it for a day." Yu Bo wiped his face and looked at Su Yunxi helplessly.


    Su Yunxi felt that he was also full of question marks, okay? It''s only ten minutes... Turning his head and looking at the wall clock, I''m sorry, six hours have passed.


    My God, I''ve been by the river for six hours?


    Su Yunxi stared at the wall clock without speaking, and fell into shock. But this kind of appearance with his neck stuck, from Ye Zi and Yu Bo''s point of view, it''s more like he''s out of breath and doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "Minister Yu, Minister Ye, don''t blame Dr. Su for this. He may be so sad that he can''t speak."


    Yu Baiming was the Minister of Public Security on the face, and Ye Ziming also had the name of the Minister of the Medical Department on his face, so there was no problem calling the two ministers.


    Su Yunxi glanced at Lei Yan quickly, not knowing what the other party''s tea-like conversation was about. Lei Yan blinked quickly at Su Yunxi, and looked very sincere when she looked at the other two.


    "Dr. Su felt that Minister Yu was instigated by others, so he had a violent feeling with him, so he went to make some adjustments. I never thought that the person who instigated Minister Yu was actually a member of the Doctor Su Support Association. And this Support Association , was actually established by Minister Ye. The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, and you are all important people to Dr. Su, so he doesn''t know what to do."


    Wait, isn''t this plot a bit...


    Su Yunxi''s pupils were slightly enlarged, looking at Lei Yan at a loss. Lei Yan quickly returned a look of "you just watch it", and looked at Ye Zi and Yu Bo with a melancholy expression.


    Yu Bo also looked astonished, so he didn''t see the relationship between Lei Yan and Su Yunxi''s eyes. As for Ye Ye, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What support club? When did I get a support club?"


    "I wasn''t provoked!"


    Yu Bo and Ye Ye spoke at the same time, Yu Bo''s tone was suppressed, and Ye Ye jumped up like frizz. This answer made Lei Yan a little unbelievable.


    "Doctor Su''s support club, although Minister Ye can''t manage because of your busy work, you are still the honorary president. You have spoken to everyone before." Lei Yan''s eyes widened, the shock was not fake.


    A frightening thought began to emerge, which made her feel amazed. She thought that those people were bold enough, but she didn''t expect to be bolder than she imagined.


    No matter what Lei Yan''s purpose is, now it is indeed a big favor for Su Yunxi. Originally, he was going to come back and talk about it. Now with Lei Yan''s help, he not only talked about it directly, but also allowed him to stand in the perspective of a ''victim'', and he would definitely get a lot of compensation later. .


    Su Yunxi cooperatively looked at Ye Zi and Yu Bo with a sad look, and the leaves became even more frizzy. Yu Bo looked at Su Yunxi after being stunned for a while, but his eyes were a bit fierce.


    Tsk tsk tsk, so it''s not good to have a sweetheart who fully understands oneself. He knows himself too well, and he can''t even pretend to be pitiful.


    "I''m going, I don''t know when I will become the president. I''m going, what kind of support club is there? Is my mother not working enough in a day, I don''t have time to sleep, I even get a support club for others. ?" Ye Ye became irritable, and rushed directly to Lei Yan, pulled someone, and rushed out. "You show me the way, but I''m going to see what the **** the support club is!"


    "That **** thing has no office." Lei Yan was grabbed and rushed out, and hurriedly shouted. "Every time the organizer releases news in advance and then goes to different places at a fixed time, the organization is very loose and there is no fixed office and no requirements. The only requirement to participate is to like Dr. Su."


    Ye Ye was stunned for a moment, then hugged his head and began to mourn. If according to Lei Yan''s statement, didn''t she want to find someone to confront her but couldn''t find anyone?


    "It''s really not me, I didn''t interfere with your feelings!" Ye Zi looked at Su Yunxi and Yu Bai with a sad face, especially the latter, his eyes were filled with resentment.


    "You''re a weak chicken who flinches after being said a few words has something to do with me. This matter has nothing to do with me. Even if you can''t get better, this man doesn''t take responsibility..."


    "leaf!"


    Su Yunxi was only watching a play, but when she heard this, her brows really wrinkled. She whispered to Ye Zi, and Zi Zi bit her lip to shut her mouth, but she still looked at Su Yunxi with unwillingness and tears.


    Su Yunxi rubbed her hair helplessly, her head a little too big for a while. Yu Bo''s calm state of mind was also a little bit stunned, and he pondered for a moment before turning his head to look at Lei Yan. "this¡­"


    "Lei Yan, my name is Lei Yan, and I''m preparing to take the examination for the Ministry of Public Security in the next issue."


    "Well, Miss Lei, please go out first."


    "Okay Minister." Lei Yan went out cheerfully, and did not forget to bring the door to leave a quiet space for the three of them to negotiate. Lei Yan walked very happily, and didn''t feel a pity at all. After the meeting with Su Yunxi in the morning, she really didn''t think about doing anything else. But on the way back, I met that person. Being able to rub his presence in front of the real high-level officials of the entire base, he can also help Su Yunxi solve his emotional problems. The current development seems to be very smooth. Afterwards, as long as Su Yunxi has a brain, she will definitely accept her love.


    And all she needs to do is to say some facts in slightly exaggerated terms. Everyone has nothing to lose, and they can also improve their sense of existence.


    So why not do it.


    Lei Yan felt emotional, for that woman. I thought it was a cowardly woman who didn''t go to the door, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so sane on this kind of thing.


    is a cruel man. Also, he''s a smart guy. Now you can stand in the same camp with the other party, no matter how you look at it, it is not a loss.


    There were no outsiders in the room, Yu Bo helplessly rubbed his forehead and said sorry to Ye Ziye. "I didn''t expect to cause you all this trouble because of my business, I''m so sorry."


    Ignoring Su Yunxi''s eager eyes next to him, Yu Bo didn''t even look at each other. Rubbing his forehead again, he still chose to tell the story so as not to cause other misunderstandings.


    "A fourth-level zombie appeared in Yan Province, and the state issued a solicitation order, and those with abilities above the third level voluntarily participated in the extermination plan..."


    "Did you want to sneak away alone!" Su Yunxi jumped up from the chair, grabbed Yu Bai''s collar, and looked at him fiercely.


    Yu Bai took Su Yunxi off and put it back on the chair again. But the target of speaking is still facing the leaves. "After I signed up, I was invited to join a loose information gathering organization. It was also there that I learned that someone wanted my life at a high price. After investigation, although it has not been able to find out who it is, it is obvious that the base is There must be an eyeliner from that organization. I kept a distance from Su Yunxi before, and I didn''t want to implicate him."


    After thinking about it, I added a sentence. "It''s not about being provoked, it has nothing to do with emotional matters."


    Ye Ye blushed, looking at Yu Bo whether he wanted to cry or not. Su Yunxi also looked at Yu Bai grinding his teeth with a look of surprise.


    What''s the matter? When you think your world is **** enough, reality can always give you a slap in time to let you know that more **** things are waiting for you.


    "Everyone is third-level. If someone wants your life, no one wants my life? You..."


    "They can''t afford your life." Yu Bai just glanced at Su Yunxi calmly, which made Su Yunxi blushed. Obviously this person didn''t say anything, but that firm look can make people think more.


    Ye Ye didn''t want to cry anymore, she wanted to hit someone. Seeing that the two on the opposite side started spreading dog food again and again, she felt that she was really pitiful. It''s miserable enough for a single dog to be stuffed with dog food on weekdays. If something happens to these two people, they will be blamed on her.


    Is she that unlucky just because she''s the only woman in their little group?


    fuck it!


    "It''s not that I don''t want people to see that your relationship is good, so what are you doing so sticky!" The aggrieved Ye Zi felt that she should stand up, why is it always her who is wronged.


    Su Yunxi rolled Ye Ziyi''s eyes, but Yu Bai coughed twice in embarrassment, and made an extra explanation for the three hundred taels of silver here. "Su Yunxi is on the list of national protection talents. Not only is he fully protected by the country, but if someone wants to do something to him, the country will attack him as soon as possible. So, Su Yunxi is someone they can''t move."


    Oh, I believe your evil.


    Ye Ye didn''t want to talk anymore, she felt lonely, lonely and excluded. Life is so difficult, why should I be discriminated against by others?


    Isn''t she so delicate and fragrant, why is she always given the role of a vicious female supporting role?


    The matter is said to be over, but the matter of the support club must continue to be investigated. Ye Ye left with grief and anger on her face, she would never let go of that support club.


    There were only two people left in the room, and Yu Bo also wanted to leave. Su Yunxi squinted and grabbed Yu Bai''s collar, leaning closer. "You haven''t said whether you are only registered for you."


    Yu Bo looked up at the sky and looked down at the ground, but he didn''t look at Su Yunxi. "I am alone, so naturally I can only sign up for myself."


    "If you dare to leave me, I''ll find you myself." Su Yunxi laughed angrily, slowly loosened Yu Bai''s collar, stood up straight, and looked at each other blankly.


    Yu Bo frowned nervously, and his face was full of disapproval. "Don''t fool around."


    "You''re not me, you can''t control what I''m going to do!" Su Yunxi, who made a "nonsense", was even more annoyed, kicked Yu Bai''s leg fiercely, turned around and left.


    After taking two steps, he was still not reconciled, and he turned around suddenly and pressed the person directly to the wall and took a bite before leaving.


    This time, it was Su Yunxi who didn''t walk away. Yu Bo hugged the man tightly with his backhand, and sighed softly. "I''m sorry, I took it for granted."


    Su Yunxi rested her head on Yu Bo''s shoulder, only feeling a little warm in her eyes. He is just an ordinary person, and he will naturally feel tired. Just because I don''t want the people I care about to see my weakness, I express myself in a more exaggerated way.


    This time, if Su Yunxi was really not affected at all, it would be a lie. In these days when Yu Bo was neglected, when no one was there, Su Yunxi would also guess and think, did he take it too much for granted?


    Thinking that he is good to Yu Bo, Yu Bo should like him as a matter of course?


    But in this world, there are so many things for granted.


    Fortunately, this time when he was frightened, Yu Bo finally took a step towards him. Even if it was just a small step, Su Yunxi felt that it was enough for him to support him for another 10,000 years.


    The two held each other quietly, until five minutes later, when Yu Bo felt something was wrong, did he pull them apart a little. And the man with a little water vapor in his eye sockets had already fallen asleep.


    Yu Bo pursed his lips, his face impressive. It was obvious that the two of them had done even more extreme things, but at this moment, he just felt a little embarrassed.


    Maybe it was because I finally understood my own mind.


    Maybe he once thought he didn''t like men, but when it came to Su Yunxi, he made too many exceptions. Not to mention those bits and pieces, if they really don''t like people, then with Yu Bo''s skills, let alone kissing, I''m afraid even getting close is impossible.


    This time, when I heard the news that Su Yunxi couldn''t think of it, the first thing that came to mind in his mind was not something that might be impossible, but nervousness and even fear.


    It had been more than ten years since the day his mother died, and Yu Bo felt fear for the first time. When the heart feels half empty, it''s a bit ridiculous to deceive yourself.


    Unexpectedly, admitting that he likes Su Yunxi is easier than he thought. There was even a sense of relief when this happened naturally.


    In fact, it feels good to be in love or something.


    Yu Bo walked to the lounge with the person in his arms, while doing psychological construction with a blank face. But those rare red tips still revealed the man''s shyness.

 Chapter 60：

    Although Yu Bai, Su Yunxi and Ye Ye said that the misunderstanding was solved, the strangeness in it was still taken into their hearts.


    Anyway, you can''t expect someone like Yu Bo to become a lover and give you some fiery arrangement after falling in love, so after asking Li Sansheng and others to discuss it, he decided to hold on.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bo were on good terms, and they didn''t tell anyone else. The so-called "holding back" means that Su Yunxi continued to follow the ideas of those people, hit a wall on Yu Bo''s side, and then there was a rift between the two sides under Ye Zi''s ''instigation''. As for why he didn''t tell Li Sansheng and the others, after all, there were a lot of people. The most important thing is that Li Sansheng and others can''t perform well but Guan Su Yunxi is afraid that those idiots will ruin his good deeds.


    As for saying that no one believes anything, Su Yunxi would not admit that there is such a possibility.


    However, the previous incident of Su Yunxi by the river caused too much movement, and the people behind the back-up meeting still noticed. Although people haven''t run yet, the activities of the support club every three days have been suspended once.


    The Su Yunxi Support Club was still following the elite line. While the population of the entire base had already broken two million, their members had not yet broken two hundred.


    The selected members are either the sons and daughters of officials in the base or those who live carefree lives with their backs on supernatural beings. It is understandable to think about it, and only those who live a carefree life have the time and energy to engage in personality worship.


    It''s amazing to be able to chase stars in these years.


    The whereabouts of the person in charge of the support club is not difficult to check, after all, she has to show herself if she needs to organize activities. With the help of Lei Yan, the investigation team quickly locked the whereabouts of that person.


    He is also a power user, a healing power user, first-level.


    The strange thing is that the woman did not join the treatment department of the base, nor did she participate in any work activities. On weekdays, she is either with this lady, or with that lady, she is a lively courtesan.


    Then came the problem, being alone, not going to work, but always wearing a clean and tidy dress, the most important thing is that the clothes on the body will change for more than three days. I wouldn''t say it''s the top one, but it''s definitely on the average.


    At this time, the already expensive fruit can guarantee a daily supply. As soon as the investigation report came out, even Su Yunxi felt envious.


    Look at other people, look at yourself, also want to be a rice bug, how successful they are. I was so exhausted that I had a bright appearance, but in fact I didn''t even dare to sleep for a while every day.


    "People are more mad than people!" Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bai sadly, there was still a half-meter distance between the two. But Su Yunxi leaned over there while talking, and soon the whole person leaned on Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo lowered his head and wrote something, ignoring the people next to him. Others see Su Yunxi''s actions a lot, and they are even used to it. He didn''t even say a single extra sentence, and naturally he didn''t see Yu Bo''s slightly red ears.


    Su Yunxi saw it, so Su Yunxi leaned against Yu Bo to laugh at the thief. His hands were directly around Yu Bo''s waist, and his right hand was rudely stuffed from the hem of his clothes.


    Without raising his head, Yu Bo grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand. He pushed the person slightly to the side, and the people around him who saw him out of the corner of his eye were just a blank eye and a look of "as expected".


    "It''s not a problem to wait like this, brother, you still have to take the initiative to attack." Yesterday, I cried a lot, and Ye Ye has completely evolved. Originally a little girl who developed like a little white flower, but now she is thinking about the overlord flower and starts to work hard.


    His eyes are piercing, if not for gnashing his teeth and clenching his fists when he speaks, he might also look like a well-behaved younger sister.


    "Mass, dare to count on the old lady, I''ll be sorry for her if I don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Su Yunxi''s eyes were like lightning, and he suddenly looked at Li three times. Li Sansheng also looked at Ye Ye in amazement, and then quickly waved his hand and stepped back in Su Yunxi''s eyes. "It''s not me, I didn''t talk like that, I didn''t teach it!"


    Several men took a step back in unison, not wanting to take the blame. Su Yunxi gasped, and before he had time to say anything, the leaf over there had already smashed **** the table with a ''bang''.


    "He''s M, I will never let her go!"


    Li shrank his neck three times, and even Su Yunxi widened his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The atmosphere at the scene was very embarrassing, and everyone didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Ye Ye''s obviously stimulated appearance is not something they can stop.


    "Leaves, I think..."


    "Don''t you think, I want me to think! It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, it''s today!" Ye Zi slammed the table and stood up directly, looking straight at Su Yunxi, waiting for Su Yunxi''s reply.


    The stubbornness in those eyes caused Su Yunxi to step back involuntarily. This time, Yu Bo didn''t push anyone away. "Leaves, calm down."


    Yu Bo''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, but it was this kind of voice that made Ye Zi suppress the madness. Ye Ye clenched his hands into fists at both sides of his body, and his gums were biting tightly. With red silk in his eyes, he looked straight at Yu Bo.


    "Those people want to ruin my future, so why should I show mercy to them?"


    In the last days, because of his relationship with Su Yunxi, he could not face those terrifying and disgusting zombies. Ye Ye is just an ordinary girl, she wants a stable life and wants to be protected. I want to have no worries, I want to be happy.


    Is there anything wrong with these? She also works very hard to cure diseases and save people with her own abilities. Even if there are no good people in this world who have good rewards, why should she become a stepping stone for others.


    One day is not enough to investigate too deeply, but one day is enough to investigate some things. What Lei Yan said about Ye Ye''s speech to those members is true, but it''s not what Lei Yan said.


    At that time, it was just those people who came to look for Ye Ye, full of admiration and yearning, and said that they admired Su Yunxi, and said that they also wanted to be the kind of people who can help others.


    Ye Ye really thought that those people just wanted to do good things, that''s why she just wanted to motivate those people.


    After all, what Ye Ye is most ruthless about now is that those people use her kindness to make her look so ridiculous and stupid.


    It''s okay to say that Ye Ye is angry or angry, or whatever. But as long as there are people with brains, how many people are not angry after knowing that they have been played as monkeys?


    Those people trampled the bottom line of the leaves.


    Ye Zi gritted her teeth and didn''t look at the people around her. She was afraid that she would see puzzled, doubtful and even sympathetic eyes in those people''s eyes. Yu Bai tapped the table twice with his pen, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "Too much exposed emotion is the beginning of failure."


    Li Sansheng and the others bowed their heads in silence, and Ye Ye slowly restrained his anger. Yang Meng and Wu Sheng are the people who joined the group later, although they also recognized Yu Bo as the boss, but the true brotherhood of Heli Sansheng is naturally incomparable.


    Yang Meng and Wu Sheng looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. Yu Bo is a man who doesn''t move, he can command the heroes when he moves.


    When Ye Ye calmed down, Su Yunxi and Ye Ye left the office. The two went to the medical department according to their previous schedule. After working for a long time, Ye Ye continued to work overtime, while Su Yunxi went home.


    On the first day of stunning the snake, the snake couldn''t be so stupid and come back so quickly.


    In the middlemost area of ??the inner circle, Ji Yue walked slowly around the house, leaning against the wall. There was not much smile on his face, but there was more determination. The 7-month-old belly finally has a normal level of 5-6 months. In addition, Ji Yue has lost a lot of weight, and walking has a difficult feeling.


    Wanquanhu sat on the sofa and read the tabloid, which was a paper newspaper created by the government to keep news flowing after the end of the world. After all, the network has been paralyzed on a large scale, and now it is only possible to return to the means of messaging 20 years ago.


    Seeing Ji Yue, Wanquanhu''s face flashed with satisfaction. For the child in Ji Yue''s womb, I''m afraid there is no one in this family who values ??more than him. Even a month ago, when the child was almost formed, he had already made second-hand preparations. If Ji Yue is really useless, then he doesn''t mind taking the fetus out and using unconventional means to make the fetus develop soundly. In the later stage of test-tube babies, coupled with the current superhuman abilities, this method is not infeasible.


    Now that Ji Yue can wake up herself, Wanquan Lake is naturally more satisfied. After all, nurturing a fetus to feed and developing soundly in the mother''s body are always two different things. If he can make his grandson grow healthy and healthy in the mother''s body, he naturally doesn''t want to make extra troubles.


    Wanquanhu smiled and waved at Jiyue with a sincere kindness on his face. "Ji Yue, take a rest when you''re tired, don''t force yourself too much."


    Ji Yue smiled timidly, followed Wanquan Lake''s words and walked to the single sofa to sit down. As the real master of this family, the three-seater seat on a sofa is always in Wanquan Lake. When Li Xin occasionally acted like a spoiled child, he would sit beside Wanquan Lake, but on weekdays he would still sit on the double seat.


    In the eyes of this couple, the more they occupy, the more they can show their status.


    After exercising, Ji Yue''s pale face finally turned a little bloody. Slightly panting, he slowly sat down with his waist up. "Thank you Dad, I just wanted to move more, so that the baby can grow better."


    Wanquanhu''s eyes became more kind, and he nodded to Ji Yue''s words. "It''s time to move more. You looked so worrying before. Now you look more energetic."


    There was a hint of shame on Ji Yue''s expression, and she lowered her head and fondly stroked her abdomen. "I was the one who made the difference before, but Mom is right. Even for the sake of the child, I can''t go on like that anymore."


    Li Xin ''just'' came down from the upstairs, and when she heard the words, she laughed even more happily. "That''s right, people, always look forward. As long as you give birth to our Wan family''s eldest grandson, our Wan family will naturally not treat you badly."


    Ji Yue endured nausea and smiled at Li Xin to please. As for Wanquanhu, who seemed to be kind and loyal on the surface, he also smiled and watched the interaction between the two women here, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Li Xin''s words.


    Ji Yue stroked her stomach, and the expression on her face became more and more firm. "Mom, you''re right. I can''t be so decadent anymore, and it''s because I''m too busy all day to think about those messy things. I''m going to find a job next. I don''t ask for anything, just a little distraction. Focus on letting yourself stop thinking about unimportant things."


    The corners of Li Xin''s mouth twitched quickly, and her eyes were also unconcerned. But this time, before she could say anything against it, Wanquanhu nodded in agreement. "Indeed, it''s easy to be cranky when you are idle at home all day. So, you report to the logistics department tomorrow, and I''ll find you a job."


    Li Xin was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wanquanhu and Jiyue with uncertainty. Otherwise, the person you are most familiar with will always be the person next to you. How upright Wanquanhu is on the outside, Li Xin knows how dirty this person is. She, Li Xin, loves vanity, but that is also aboveboard. And Wanquanhu can do anything dirty, it is definitely hidden.


    Li Xin''s eyes suddenly turned fierce and looked at Ji Yue quickly, maybe a woman who used to be a bit of a beauty now goes out with her, and someone can definitely think that Ji Yue Neng is her Li Xin''s mother.


    Li Xin has spent so many years in maintenance, and a person in his fifties looks like he is thirty years old. But Jiyue was different. The long-term malnutrition and fear made her face as ugly as a ghost. Coupled with the large freckles on her face after pregnancy, it looked as disgusting as earthworm feces.


    Looking at the tawny mark, Li Xin remembered the disgusting look in Wanquan Lake''s face when she was pregnant more than 20 years ago.


    Thinking of this, Li Xin felt relieved. But she should be nervous, but she still has some.


    "Yueyue''s stomach is so big, you still have the heart to let her go out to work. If you want me to tell her, let her take care of the baby at home. If you really want to work and give birth, it''s not too late to go. If it''s really boring, you can. Learn to arrange flowers at home, learn tea art or something."


    Originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Wanquanhu''s icy gaze, he slapped Wanquanhu on the shoulder coquettishly. "Okay, okay, now that both of you father and daughter have decided that I won''t be the villain anymore. But I have to say that, Yueyue is my precious grandson in her belly. You have to find some relief for Yueyue. work."


    "That''s my grandson too, can I not care. There is no help from the statistics department, Ji Yue will go there tomorrow." Wan Quanhu put the tabloid in his hand on the table, got up and walked out. "Okay, that''s it, I''ll go to work first."


    "Hey Lao Wan, wait for me!~" Li Xin also quickly stood up and took two steps out after Wanquan Lake. In the place where Wanquan Lake could not see, his eyes looked at Ji Yue as cold as a poisonous snake.


    After seeing Ji Yue looking at him blankly, and looking cowardly and shrinking after staring at her, she raised her chin and chased out arrogantly.


    That kind of stuff, huh.


    When there was no one else in the room, Ji Yuecai gently stroked her stomach, her downcast eyes icy cold. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, forming a startling arc.


    But soon, Ji Yue became that young mother who was a little cowardly and nervous, but worked hard for the child in her belly.


    I don''t know if Yu Bo''s acting skills are too good, or if everyone in the base really doesn''t have any hope for Su Yunxi to catch up with Yu Bo. It was clear that Su Yunxi had already embraced him in a very open and upright manner, but every time everyone looked at him, they still looked sympathetic.


    What, do you have to drive in front of you to believe that I have captured the cold male **** in your eyes?


    Su Yunxi''s nose is a little crooked, but it fits the image of the "lovelorn" that needs to be performed in the past two days.


    After three stages of stunned, furious and calm after being awakened by Yu Bo, Ye Ye really grew a lot. According to the plan, these few days, she took the opportunity to pester Su Yunxi, trying her best to create an appearance in front of people that she didn''t want Su Yunxi and Yu Boduo to contact.


    After three days of hard work, after the second support club meeting was canceled, when everyone thought they were going to fail again, they finally got a piece of good news¡ªthe mission of the second base in Haicheng would come to visit and study at the Yunbo base.


    When he heard the news for the first time, Su Yunxi was full of question marks. I didn''t realize what kind of development this was for a while, until the people from the investigation department found out that the so-called vice-chairman of the support club was the person from the second base of Haicheng City. It was the people over there who gave the woman enough financial support to allow the woman to live a life of rice bugs that Su Yunxi envied.


    Gee.


    The second base of Haicheng City is not the base where Yu Jie''s intention is.


    Su Yunxi''s first reaction was to look at the interview list, but he didn''t see the three words Yu Jieyi after looking around. For a while, Su Yunxi began to be at a loss again.


    I don''t know what the big brother on the opposite side is doing.


    However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, which Su Yunxi thinks he can still do.


    The inexplicable time for the visit of the envoy was very urgent. The application submitted on the first day was already at the gate on the second day. Think about it, after all, they are in the same city, and the real distance between the two sides is not even more than an hour''s drive.


    To be able to do so many activities in such a ''red tape'' is also to flaunt the equal status between the two parties.


    As the commander on the bright side of Yunbo Base, Su Yunxi naturally wanted to go out to greet him. After all, this is not a political visit between countries, and there is also a hierarchy of status.


    Now they are, at most, a temporary county magistrate. No matter how many people there are in your county, everyone is at the same level on the bright side.


    Su Yunxi stood at the front a little uncomfortable, just smiled according to Yu Bai''s way. To be honest, letting a otaku who doesn''t have much ability suddenly become the leader, it''s really not necessarily killing the Quartet as much as he imagined.


    Anyway, Su Yunxi felt very bored and embarrassed, and wanted to leave.


    "Doctor Su, I''ve really admired it for a long time." Su Yunxi was about to turn around to see where Yu Bai was, but the person who greeted him actually walked up to him.


    This one is not polite, but it is really very forward, and the distance between the two sides is less than half a meter. Su Yunxi frowned slightly and unconsciously wanted to step back.


    But I remembered what Li Sansheng and others had explained before, that the momentum was too strong to be compared by others, so I just stood still and didn''t move.


    The opposite is also an acquaintance, 1.85 meters tall, slender and powerful. Wearing a black trench coat, the whole person looks extraordinarily domineering.


    Huangfu Aotian''s hand is about to reach Su Yunxi''s nose. This is not a gesture of sincere desire to shake hands. Huangfu Aotian smiled and looked at Su Yunxi, his tone was deliberately lowered a few times, which seemed particularly gentle and charming.


    Su Yunxi turned sideways with an expressionless face, looked at Huangfu Aotian and nodded, and put his hands directly in his pockets, indicating that he didn''t want to shake hands.


    "Let''s go."


    The lunatic tyrant is actually in the mission. Before looking at the list, I only focused on Yu Xieyi, which was a misstep.


    Su Yunxi ignored the others and walked back directly. Huangfu Aotian chuckled lightly, his face full of interest. Without waiting for the others, he walked a few steps and walked side by side with Su Yunxi to the base together.


    "I hope Su Yunxi will give more advice in this study."


    Su Yunxi glanced sideways at Huangfu Aotian and felt that this person was really annoying. Maybe others don''t think it has anything to do with men being too close to men, but doesn''t a man like Huangfu Aotian know that he should keep a certain distance?


    Therefore, it is always too easy to be self-righteous to say that a scumbag like this has a certain amount of capital.


    Su Yunxi unceremoniously took a big step to the side and distanced himself from Huangfu Aotian. "Don''t get too close to me."


    Even if the two countries are not at war, the lower-level unit like you who came to study should respect me, the higher-level unit that was studied.


    Su Yunxi didn''t want to have much contact with the sick-minded and vicious-hearted dog man and man in the original novel for a second, and originally wanted to greet people politely.


    But obviously, Huangfu Aotian didn''t want to go through the procedure politely.


    But who is Su Yunxi? Su Yunxi is the darling of Yu Bo! (That''s what he is. Now he is Yu Bai''s boyfriend. He said yes, and he doesn''t accept refutation!)


    The entire Yunbo base is his territory!


    Thinking of this, Su Yunxi felt that he didn''t need to wrong himself. He rolled his eyes at the boss directly to the sky, and yelled at the person behind him. "I''m going to find Yu Bo, you can handle the next thing yourself!"


    After shouting, turn around and leave, take two quick steps and get on a pickup truck on the side of the road. Quick and quick, he doesn''t give anyone a chance to speak at all.


    Leaving behind a group of stunned people at Yunbo Base who tried their best to keep their faces from twitching and came to study.


    Powerful, so confident.


    Su Yunxi turned around and left without giving any face. Others looked tangled and strange and began to file lawsuits with various eyes. And the Huangfu Aotian, who was despised by Su Yunxi, rubbed his chin with interest and looked at the direction where Su Yunxi was leaving.


    But, it''s really interesting.

 Chapter 61：

    It is said that they came to visit and study, and the people of the second base really worked hard to visit and study. The team represented by Wu Sheng and others received each other, and Su Yunxi and Yu Bai also showed their faces on the first day.


    And Su Yunxi, even after giving face at the gate, disappeared.


    Those who came to study mainly divided into three aspects - fortifications, base management and material collection. The water purification system and soilless planting technology that the country has successfully developed at this stage have obviously not been implemented in the second base.


    In fact, even the Yunbo base has just obtained a set of No. 1 machine, which is the kind that has not been upgraded yet. But even so, the weight of Yunbo Base and the Second Base in the minds of the people above is obvious.


    Su Yunxi is not interested in those things, not to mention that he is not a management talent at all, and that he does not waste so much time.


    Finding the real advanced method from the river, Su Yunxi could not wait to put his home by the river and work hard for 24 hours a day. Such an easy way to upgrade is much easier than his hard work before.


    Su Yunxi just wanted to carry the blanket and roll over, but Yu Bai made a small shed for Su Yunxi by the river. The three-sided sealed shed built by the Earth Elemental Power User was just enough for Su Yunxi to sleep in.


    Ten layers of waterproof and moisture-proof equipment were used on the ground, as well as a quilt that was half a meter behind, so that Su Yunxi would never feel cold when lying on it.


    The door of the small shed is made of a special material as a small transparent door, which is enough for Su Yunxi to see everything outside. But this time, the shed was not built at the water point, but was built in the upper reaches of the river in a discreet way.


    Just in case, Yu Bo even led someone to build a small laboratory nearby. There is no way for outsiders to know what is going on inside, but every once in a while, a certain amount of food can be transported out of it to make outsiders think that there is a soilless planting laboratory or something.


    Even if Su Yunxi wanted to stay by the river twenty-four hours a day, it was unrealistic. It is necessary to purify hundreds of crystal core transactions every day, and it is also necessary to go to the gate of the base to do ''psychological counseling'' to the survivors. After all, most of the work of the healing system power user, Ye Zi and others are fully competent.


    Su Yunxi has not interrupted his work, more because he is a symbol of some kind of spirit. It was as if he was extremely safe as long as he was there.


    The more Haicheng looks like a paradise, the more the outside world looks like an Asura hell. Su Yunxi and the country''s cooperation, he himself proposed to increase the number of crystal nuclei that can be purified every day. The key is to increase the number of people who lead to become supernatural powers to 100.


    Therefore, Su Yunxi really didn''t spend much time by the river.


    "Doctor Su is really working hard." At the door, he finished treating a group of people again. As soon as Su Yunxi picked up the water glass to drink water, Huangfu Aotian stood beside him absentmindedly.


    Looking at Su Yunxi with a soft expression, there was even a trace of pity in his eyes. "On our side, the therapists are all protective talents who are highly cared for. How can you come out and suffer in such weather."


    Huangfu Aotian''s voice was not raised on purpose, but the voice that was not lowered could still be heard by everyone around him. Su Yunxi was in charge of an area alone, but the other teams in the treatment department were not too far away from him.


    After all, the gate is just a little bit of a place.


    Su Yunxi didn''t respond to Huangfu Aotian''s words, but the eyes of other therapists around him began to flicker. After all, in places other than Yunbo Base, many even began to promote the idea that power users are superiors.


    Among them, the therapist who is said to be able to cure even the zombie virus in the later stage is the best of the best.


    No one does not want to stand high, water will go to low places, people always want to climb to high places.


    Su Yunxi continued his movements and slowly took a sip of hot water. Looking at Huangfu Aotian with emotion, he even shook his head regretfully. "I think the level of the healing system power users on your side is not very high."


    Huangfu Aotian was stunned for a moment, but the smile on his face did not change after he reacted. "How come, the therapists are very hard, we just created a better working environment for them. Even in a warm room, they still work very hard to help people."


    The fastest and safest way to upgrade all power users is to brush their proficiency, and among them, the healing power users are recognized as the best brush-level existence. This point, it is no exaggeration to say that it is because of Su Yunxi''s existence that people feel this way.


    Su Yunxi has never gone out to fight zombies in the open, nor has he dealt with mutated animals and plants in the open. But now Su Yunxi''s level is the first step in the whole country.


    And what Su Yunxi did was just helping people treat others at the gate.


    It is simple, convenient and fast, and even makes other power users have a lot of wrong perceptions of therapists. Su Yunxi squinted slightly and looked at Huangfu Aotian. Not only did this man respond quickly, but he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goals.


    It''s a bit ridiculous to say, Su Yunxi''s impression of Huangfu Aotian is really not that bad. After all, in the original novel, the persecutions Yu Bo suffered were all done by the Yu family. Many times Huangfu Aotian was the one who supported ''sustainable development''.


    The most important thing is that in the original world process, the matter of saving the world still depends on the original attack and the two people. Yu Xieyi is a complete love brain, and it is the kind of selfish temperament.


    Huangfu Aotian is not too much to give in, but this person has a better view of the overall situation and knows that he must do a good job of superficial work while making profits for himself.


    In fact, for Huangfu Aotian, who has a metaphorical meaning, Su Yunxi is most respectful and far from it. But when they hurt Yu Bai, even those who don''t hate him will become his enemies.


    Su Yunxi didn''t want to have too much contact with people like Huangfu Aotian. The rookie always thought that he could become the final winner of the palace fight by crossing the line, but Su Yunxi didn''t think he was a rookie, so he was very self-aware.


    He might not even be able to win a dungeon, let alone a battle of wits and courage with such a thousand-year-old fox.


    Even Su Yunxi didn''t want to confront someone like Yu Jieyi who was admittedly brainless. If you can win the situation, why do you have to charge into the battle?


    Isn''t it delicious to lie down and win? As someone who is determined to become Yu Bo''s millet bug, how could Su Yunxi work so hard to make progress?


    "I know what Mr. Huangfu means. Our Yunbo Base has not signed any employment contracts and there is no order prohibiting the flow of people. As long as Mr. Huangfu has the ability, even if the entire Yunbo Base is pulled away, we have no problem."


    After Su Yunxi finished drinking the water, he threw a piece of toffee in his mouth. Chong Huangfu Aotian made a random gesture and went straight to the work station next to him.


    Su Yunxi behaved very calmly, and put the matter that Huangfu Aotian wanted to dig up the wall directly on the bright side. It was obviously an attitude of indifference, but it made the people around him wake up with a jolt of excitement.


    Yes, they can live such a relaxed and comfortable life now because the existence of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai has created conditions for them. Not to mention whether the conditions of other bases are as good as that of Yunbo Base, the most important thing is that they have always held Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, not Su Yunxi and Yu Bai.


    For a time, the atmosphere that was a little restless because of Huangfu Aotian''s words calmed down. Everyone began to work hard without looking away, as if a golden thigh as big as Huangfu Aotian did not exist.


    Looking at the change in the atmosphere in front of him, Huangfu Aotian''s eyes flickered slightly. Looking at Su Yunxi''s eyes, he is also a little more determined to win.


    The therapist of the second base, the highest level is naturally a metaphor, but he is currently stuck at the second peak, I don''t know why he can''t upgrade directly. Among the remaining people, there are only three second-level people, and the rest are first-level.


    Even so, the number of therapists in the entire second base was only a little over twenty. Compared with the population of three or four million survivors of the second base, this is really too small.


    The Yunbo Base was different. Huangfu Aotian couldn''t directly see the number of other abilities, but the number of healers who were working in shifts at the door in the past three days had already exceeded 200.


    Among these two hundred people, Su Yunxi was recognized as the highest level of the third level. The woman called Ye Ye is said to have just broken through the third level.


    Among the remaining people, there are more than 80 second-level therapists.


    Not to mention the two third-level therapists that he knew he couldn''t poach, even the remaining eighty second-level therapists were enough to make his heart move.


    If these people are all his subordinates, then not to mention that the second base will become his bag, and then the entire Haicheng will be dominated by him.


    Huangfu Aotian''s eyes became deeper and deeper, but the whole person became more gentle. After being pointed out by Su Yunxi, he was not embarrassed at all. He smiled at the people who were observing him, and found a place where he could look at Su Yunxi more closely.


    There is just the right amount of respect on his face, and there are even traces of it that people can see clearly...love.


    The person with his back to the other side didn''t notice it at all, but the bright-eyed people among the onlookers were a little stunned. Do you really need a shovel to dig the bottom of the wall?


    Su Yunxi didn''t take another look at that side. While working inertialy, he used his mental power to harvest and harvest in the space. By the way, he transported the crystal core in the space to Wang Lian, so that the big guy with a diameter of more than 1.5 meters would not be interrupted. its work.


    For more than half a year, a large number of secondary crystal nuclei have appeared in the crystal nuclei sent now. Whether it is zombies or mutant animals and plants, it shows that the growth rate of those things is not slower than that of humans.

 Chapter 62：

    After the internal visit and study of the base, the people from the second base actually proposed to go out with the team to see the mode of clearing zombies and mutant animals and plants in Yunbo base, so that they could learn more advanced fighting methods.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Su Yunxi, but it just happened that a third-level mutant zombie was found within the range of Haicheng leading to the lower-level city. The leader of the zombie class not only appeared himself, but also brought a total of 200,000 low-level zombies from the whole family to Haicheng.


    Under the "longing" of the people in the second base, the military finally decided to let the government take action to eliminate the zombie tide. Under the official interruption, Yunbo Base didn''t even need too many people to attack. But at this time, it was rumored that Yunbo Base was the military''s own son, and the military would only protect Yunbo Base. As for the lives of other bases, it didn''t matter.


    Then, Yu Bo decided to personally lead the team to attack the third-level mutant zombie. As for Su Yunxi, of course, it is the accompanying family member. It''s still the kind of clingy family that is useless for what other people say, just wants to follow Yu Bo.


    Not only was Yu Bai forced by rumors, it was mainly because too many coincidences happened. Not only was there a level-4 mutant zombie in Yan Sheng, but there were also mutant plants spreading to the city below the west of Haicheng.


    Yu Bai can remain indifferent, but when all those things come together, there is no doubt that Haicheng will usher in a big battle. Taking the initiative to fight is called destroying the enemy.


    Passive defense is called a tragic victory. At that time, no matter how hard you try, you will probably not be able to stop the increase in the death toll.


    No matter it was just that good, or it was a man-made move, Yu Bo didn''t want to fall into the scene of being attacked by three sides.


    The people at Yunbo Base organized very quickly. Yu Bo decided to attack at six o''clock, and the manpower was already organized at eight o''clock. Headed by Yu Bai and Su Yunxi, Li Sansheng and Yang Xiaowusheng followed. Several others remained at the base on standby, just in case.


    There are five hundred people with second-level abilities, and there are a thousand people with first-level abilities. The total number of ordinary soldiers and ordinary reserves is 3,000.


    This time, the action was mainly beheading. Go to explore first, as for the follow-up troops, we will decide after the exploration and investigation.


    A total of 4,000 people were dispatched from the Yunbo base, and the second base was not ambiguous, and 5,000 people followed. The official dispatched 10,000 people directly, and the three parties were jointly commanded by Yu Bai, Huangfu Aotian, and the official temporary commander Wei Min.


    Su Yunxi himself was assigned to be in charge of the logistics at the rear, but after Su Yunxi asked three questions, someone else took over.


    No one would think that Su Yunxi was a vase, everyone would take it for granted that Su Yunxi and more important things must be by Yu Bai''s side.


    What is the more important thing, probably fall in love.


    "Look longer at work, don''t let people know." Yu Bai tapped the armrest a little irritably, and now the four of them are sitting in a modified nanny car.


    Li Sansheng and Yang Xiao drove one and the other was the co-pilot, while Su Yunxi and Yu Bai sat on the two spacious chairs that could lie down directly. Behind the two chairs, there is a single bed large enough to lie down and rest.


    Su Yunxi obediently took out a basket of fruit from the space and put it in the car, nodding with both hands on his knees, not daring to say a word.


    Along with the rumor that Yunbo Base is the official son who can get bad benefits without any effort, there is also a rumor that Su Yunxi has not contributed much to mankind at all. Combined with what''s happening now, anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that what happened this time is mainly aimed at Su Yunxi.


    I am afraid that someone wants to force Su Yunxi out of the base, and then do something in the chaos. Yu Bai made a decisive decision, promoted the spread of another rumor, and used thunderous tactics to decide to attack himself, which prevented the rumors about Su Yunxi from spreading.


    Yu Bo has worked so hard, but Su Yunxi himself is very cooperative with those rumormongers who must follow him this time. It''s not bad to be angry, but there must be some depression.


    No one will like being calculated like this by others.


    "Don''t frown, you have to think about it, where in this world is safer than your side. As long as I stay by your side, no one can do anything to me." Su Yunxi waited for Yu Bai to sigh softly Breath, I know this is over.


    He leaned over with a grin and rubbed Yu Bai''s brow a few times. Yu Bo angrily grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand, but did not let go. "Thank you so much for your confidence in me."


    To say that the safest place in the world is probably the space in Su Yunxi. The two of them winked at each other, and both saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    It is always unrealistic to never leave the base, and it is not a big problem to come out to practice under such a controllable and dangerous situation, or to show it to others.


    A team of 20,000 people is much less than 200,000 zombies. But driving on the road is definitely a long winding river.


    The convoy was not moving fast, and the road began to be damaged from the ten-mile road out of Haicheng. In the houses on both sides, there are always zombies or mutant animals and plants appearing in the fields from time to time.


    No one could get out of the car, and the battle sound of the escorts on both sides of the team had never stopped.


    After a day and a full ten hours, the convoy arrived at destination No. 1. There is still 50 kilometers away from the zombie group. It is a fortress that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Before the end of the world did not break out, with the development of the domestic economy, the tourism industry had achieved brilliant achievements. In a city close to Haicheng, most of the backgrounds related to historical stories can be found. This place is also the place where the ancient Great Wall once passed. So the local government directly built a city wall around the city. First, it made the city more beautiful and increased its historical heritage. Second, it cost 50 yuan to walk around the city wall.


    The convoy entered the city and quickly cleaned up the zombies and mutant animals and plants in the city. The troops are also divided into two parts. The logistics department is placed in the rear and surrounded by zombies, which can be regarded as the second defense.


    On the only way for the zombies to come over, the battle group built the first layer of defenses by relying on the city wall, preparing to consume most of the power of the zombies there as much as possible.


    "Things are going so smoothly, I always feel that something is wrong!" Su Yunxi was placed behind the first line of defense, which was Yu Bai''s bottom line.


    Yang Xiao followed Su Yunxi, and with his current second-level peak strength, if something uncontrollable really happened, he would still be able to run with Su Yunxi.


    Hearing this, Yang Xiao directly rolled the eyes of the boss. "Bah, bah, Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji, can''t you say something auspicious at this juncture, eldest brother?"


    Su Yunxi was also melancholy, and was not afraid of the phrase ''children''s words''. People who are actually in their twenties and thirties are called "children", and their first reaction is that they are indeed still "children", and they can''t help but feel sad.


    "Can you not talk about these sad things?" Su Yunxi looked at Yang Xiao with a sad face, and Yang Xiao was stunned for ten seconds before realizing where the topic had turned.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether to sympathize with Su Yunxi or Su Yunxi.


    The two were speechless, each silent.


    I don''t know how the vanguard did it. Anyway, the logistics side can''t feel the tension of the coming war. Su Yunxi didn''t want to waste this time, so he found a small local river and began to purify water resources.


    The water here is several degrees darker than the color on the other side of Haicheng. It is no longer a virus. All kinds of carrion can be seen everywhere, and a pungent stench can already be smelled before it gets close to the river.


    "Doctor Su likes water very much?" When Huangfu Aotian touched his mouth, Su Yunxi was shocked. It was obviously a very common sentence, but for some reason, Su Yunxi felt his scalp tingle when he came out of this person''s mouth.


    "I just have nothing to do, so I want to see if I can purify the water resources." Talking to this kind of person, nine true and one false is the experience summed up by Su Yunxi.


    Judging from the news reports, Yu Jieyi''s level is a full level lower than his own. And unlike in the original novel, Yu Jieyi is too lazy to do it even if it is a face project, and does not treat ordinary people at all. This should be the main reason for the slow upgrade of Yujie in this life.


    As Yu Jieyi''s concubine and partner, Huangfu Aotian was absolutely joking if he didn''t care about Yu Jieyi''s level.


    As for Su Yunxi, there was no reason and no mood to be the one who helped these two people solve their deaths.


    In short, talking to this person is really not an ordinary tiring. Su Yunxi stopped and did not move forward, standing more than 20 meters away from the river and covering his nose silently.


    The pungent odor gave Su Yunxi the best reason. Even if he wanted to contribute, he couldn''t overcome this difficulty.


    "for you."


    A scent suddenly emerged from the nose, Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, and there was a fist-sized sachet in his hand. Looking at Huangfu Aotian strangely, Huangfu Aotian blinked at him and shook the other sachet in his hand.


    "Being prepared, it seems to come in handy now."


    The fist-sized sachet contains the fragrance of mint and jasmine. The smell is a bit pungent, but it only cools the nose and brain together. Su Yunxi looked at the sachet in his hand and was very emotional.


    As someone who has been smelling the stench by the river for many days, why didn''t he think there was such a way.


    "Thank you." The thing is useful, after thinking about it, Su Yunxi took out a clean first-class crystal nucleus and handed it to Huangfu Aotian. "I bought it."


    Huangfu Aotian raised his eyebrows and chuckled, but did not refuse. Holding the clean crystal nucleus in his hand and turning it at his fingertips, a certain look in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    This crystal nucleus is very clean, and the energy begins to be absorbed by the body without even needing to concentrate too much in the hand. Such a crystal core can be used with twice the result with half the effort, which can not only save a lot of time for oneself, but also speed up the improvement of abilities.


    "Does Dr. Su have any particular favorite scent? We happen to have a few outstanding wood-type abilities over there who can help plant flowers." Huangfu Aotian chuckled and followed Su Yunxi and walked a few steps to the river. The person stopped again at a place more than ten meters away from the river.


    This small river in this city is no bigger than Haicheng, with a total width of less than three meters. Now it is piled up by dead branches and rotten leaves and the carrion of various animal zombies, leaving only a thin stream in the middle.


    The black muddy water flows forward slowly. If it is not for the movement of the things inserted on it, it must be suspected that the river has been blocked and turned into stagnant water.


    Su Yunxi ignored the man behind him and looked at the river in deep thought. You can get the energy you need to upgrade from the river water. I don¡¯t know where Yu Xianyi is, can you?


    Go back and let the leaves test it. It is also a virus purification. If you can get the energy required for the upgrade from the purification of the river water, then everyone''s upgrade efficiency can be improved.


    As for why I didn''t think of this question when I was at the base before, people who are immersed in love don''t like to use their brains, don''t they?

 Chapter 63：

    Huangfu Aotian''s sachet gave Su Yunxi inspiration. The situation at the Yunbo base is indeed very good, but the environmental problems in the entire city cannot be tolerated. What''s more, the river is the kind of long river that flows through the whole country and finally flows into the sea. When it passes through the Yunbo base, although an intercepting dam has been set up upstream to block all the "large" garbage, it will be burned at regular intervals.


    But it can''t be helped that small garbage also carries various viruses and stench. The environment in Haicheng is better than no-man''s land.


    Planting flowers is a bit wasteful, but planting trees is okay. Especially the sweet-scented osmanthus trees, gardenia trees, plum trees, peach trees and the like will have their own aroma, and the fruit can be eaten.


    After remembering the planting of trees in a small notebook, Su Yunxi changed the location that night and continued to purify water resources. The more harmless Huangfu Aotian behaved, the more hairy Su Yunxi felt in his heart.


    In the final analysis, he is just relying on knowing some plots to act conveniently. Compared with those real business tycoons, he is pure like a child.


    "Put a layer of petals in the interlayer of the mask, I don''t know if it will help?" Su Yunxi leaned on Yu Bo, but this time Yu Bo held the person with great discernment.


    The matter of cleaning up the zombie group is not as simple as it is said, especially in this kind of battle that requires less to win more. The three commanders each had their own plans, and none of them wanted to be cannon fodder, so naturally there was a silent game.


    Naturally, there is a special person in charge of dinner, and almost all the buildings in this city have lost their use value. Either it has been occupied by zombies or mutant animals and plants, or it has been destroyed.


    After the troops came over, they all needed to temporarily set up tents. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai could hug each other now because it was too cold. The temperature during the day has dropped to minus ten degrees, and at night it is exaggeratedly low to minus thirty degrees. Even in the winter of the Northeast region, it is not always possible to achieve such a low temperature.


    Su Yunxi really had never experienced such a low temperature environment before. She had already put on two layers of long johns and put on a down jacket for Yu Bai to hug. The two of them were also wrapped in a thin quilt.


    When the temperature is lower than a certain limit, the demeanor really doesn''t matter at all.


    Whether it was for the rational use of materials or safety, it was impossible for Su Yunxi and Yu Bai to live alone in a ten-person tent. When fighting, don''t ask so much.


    There are two layers of tarpaulins on the ground of the tent, and Su Yunxi also covered it with a layer of wool blanket. Just like that, when you step on the ground, you can feel the cold air from the ground rising straight up.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the cold here?" Su Yunxi straddled Yu Bo''s arms, stepping on the ground from time to time. Over time, the temperature of the ground actually got lower and lower. Even the wool on the wool blanket was a little hard from the cold.


    This is very wrong.


    "It is said that the fourth-level zombie has the ability of ice." Yu Bai''s lips were a little pale, but there was no superfluous expression on his face. Holding a machine in his hand, he kept pressing and kept in touch with the other two commanders.


    Not only that, but a communication channel was specially opened on the liaison device that can be used at short distances for the twenty captains of Yunbo Base.


    The corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but glance outside the tent. I don''t know when it started, and small snowflakes began to float in the sky again. This kind of ghost weather is really even more powerful for those ice-type zombies.


    Sighing lightly, he buried his head between Yu Bo''s neck. He took out another pile of wool blankets from the space and threw them directly on the ground. Yu Bo glanced at it, and tapped his finger on the contactor a few times. After a while, someone came over and took those blankets away.


    Su Yunxi also wanted to take out more, but the two of them didn''t care about the problem of antifreeze before. So there''s a lot of wool, but it''s not woven into a blanket. These twenty or so pictures were compiled by Su Yunxi when he was bored and exercising his mental strength. Food, vegetables and fruits were all planted in the space before, and cotton and nettles were planted to the base later.


    The team that rushed over would naturally not carry too many supplies. Su Yunxi poked at Yu Bo''s stomach irritably, feeling that this task might be a bit more difficult than he imagined.


    "You don''t have to think so much. This time, it''s not necessarily that the zombie will be eliminated. Cleaning up the zombie group is also considered to be the completion of the task."


    The country has early warning and monitoring of extraordinary energy fluctuations in various places, and this fourth-level zombie also ran from the coast. A week ago, an emergency alert was supposed to be sent to Haicheng, but the zombie stopped moving after arriving in the city.


    After a week of investigation, I found that for some reason the zombie couldn''t continue to move in the direction of Haicheng. But how long this unknown shackle can last is unknown. The most important thing is that after the result that the zombie could not move forward came out, the zombie began to entangle the troops. It can''t continue to move forward, but if it really creates a group of millions of zombies or a group of tens of millions of zombies, the threat to Haicheng is large enough.


    "It''s been decided, we''ll do it at noon tomorrow." Li slammed into the tent three times, and there were ice crystals on his eyebrows and stubble. The strong man who is more than two meters tall is bloated, like a **** bear.


    After coming in, he directly rolled on the ground twice, removing all the ice on his clothes, and then sat down on the camp bed next to him with a bad expression.


    Not everyone has this stuff. Before coming here, the plan was that two layers of waterproof compartments and a quilt could be used to lay the floor. Who knew it would be so cold.


    There aren''t enough camp beds either, cars are turned into camp beds. That''s it, Su Yunxi also contributed a lot of bamboo poles, which can be regarded as a big shop if you set it up a little.


    Here, life is more difficult than imagined.


    Li Xiao also got in after Li Sansheng, and also rolled on the ground twice to get rid of the ice on his body. Looking at the cold bed, he pushed the bed directly next to Li Sansheng.


    Without saying a word, he got into Li Sansheng''s quilt, and his quilt was covered with a thicker cover. Li Xiao''s thick skin and flesh were obviously weak, and his teeth began to chatter after he got into the bed.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Yunxi became more and more worried. Li Xiao is already a second-level peak power user. Although it is a speed system, it is certain that when the power user upgrades his physical fitness, he will also improve.


    Even Li Xiao is like this, so those ordinary soldiers...


    "I want to go to the toilet!" Su Yunxi hugged Yu Bo and pinched the back of Yu Bo''s neck twice. Yu Bo didn''t say anything, just wrapped the quilt and picked him up.


    The two walked out of the tent on two legs, and walked a long distance to make sure that no one entered the space.


    After entering the space, Yu Bai started to cut wool. While speeding up cotton planting, Su Yunxi started to weave blankets with mental power. The land that has been reclaimed is finally powerful this time. In the space, there are textile machines that were brought in before, coupled with the mobile power station Yu Bai, the operating efficiency is first-class.


    It''s impossible to make something too good, but it''s good to be able to protect from the cold.


    The two of them worked overtime and were busy with the outside world for three hours. After coming out again, Su Yunxi''s spirit was a little sluggish.


    Hundreds of blankets and hundreds of quilts are divided, and no amount can be done.


    There was still a lot of things I wanted to say, but it was interrupted by this hard work. Back in the tent, Su Yunxi went directly into a deep sleep state without having time to pay attention to Li Xiao and Li''s three laughter.


    Cold nights are always difficult to endure, even Su Yunxi, who was mentally exhausted, woke up two or three times in the middle, and finally ushered in the sunrise. The white ping-pong ball slowly appeared in the sky that day, even if there was not much temperature, people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Being able to see the sun is at least a little comforting psychologically.


    Su Yunxi followed behind Yu Bo, this time no one said anything about letting Su Yunxi go to the logistics. The thermometer showed that the temperature during the day was a full three degrees lower than yesterday at the same time.


    This is not the credit of God, but the credit of the fourth-level ice-type mutant zombie. From the news from the rear, the temperature in Haicheng has risen a few degrees compared to yesterday.


    Everyone who ate a meal in the morning was very silent, and everyone felt that the war seemed to have attracted the attention of the mutant zombie.


    Su Yunxi took out a lot of peppers and mutton for everyone to eat. It is better to be able to get angry than to be frozen.


    Everyone was silent, and the hard time seemed as long as a minute for a second. At twelve o''clock noon, the sun finally exerted a little force, making people feel a little warm.


    minus eight degrees, the temperature at noon.


    At half past eleven, Su Yunxi got a gas mask. The people who were originally placed in the rear also rushed over. Healing powers wore gas masks on their faces, and ordinary people also wore cotton masks on their faces as much as possible.


    The stench in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and the sirens on the virus detection devices at several warning points have not stopped since ten o''clock.


    "Roar!~" There was a roar outside the city, the war was not initiated by the human side.


    The deafening roar of artillery shells was incessant, and Su Yunxi followed Yu Bai and others to the city wall. Standing on the city wall of more than 20 meters and looking down, a black mass of zombies howled and rushed towards the city without fear of life and death.


    Also, how could zombies without intelligence be afraid of life and death.


    Su Yunxi held a telescope in his hand, and the high-power telescope lens was pulled to the end to see the zombie standing on the top of a ten-story high-rise building two kilometers away.


    Unlike the dirty zombies below, that zombie not only wore a suit, but even a tie. A pair of scarlet eyes did not have the slightest temperature, staring straight at the direction of the city wall, the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable mucus.

 Chapter 64：

    A thick black mist will erupt from each killed zombie, and all the healers with abilities stood at the front of the city wall and began to release their abilities against the black mist.


    When the white healing power touches the black mist, it can purify the black mist. Originally, if this battle mode starts with a water-type ability user, it is more convenient to bring all those black mists to the ground with water to purify them.


    Unfortunately, this time I met a zombie with ice-type abilities. If the water-type ability user makes a move, it will bring greater convenience to the other party.


    Su Yunxi''s purification ability is undoubtedly the greatest, but 200,000 zombies can not only produce black fog when death explodes. Those zombies that have reached the second or even third level have even appeared that can control the virus.


    Otherwise, the living space of human beings is getting narrower and narrower.


    When the black mist became more and more dense, Su Yunxi gritted his teeth and had hundreds of clean secondary crystal nuclei in his hands. Even if it is him, it is already all the deposits.


    Put those clean secondary crystal cores in separate bags, and then let the person next to them throw them out with the fishing rod. The speed at which the secondary crystal nucleus absorbs the virus is finally equal to the manufacturing speed of the zombie army.


    After the blackened crystal nucleus is recovered, Su Yunxi can purify it.


    But within half an hour, Su Yunxi caught the attention of the zombie brother over there. No matter how fierce the firepower is, it is impossible to cover all directions, and no matter how fierce the firepower is, it is impossible to completely block those undead creatures.


    But within half an hour, the defense had been declared a failure at several points on the city wall. The rapidly tightening team finally started a ''hand-to-hand fight'' with the zombies.


    The sweat on Su Yunxi''s forehead was dripping down, never pushing his limits so desperately. Yu Bai stood aside to protect Su Yunxi, but did not make a move.


    As the highest force value on the human side, Yu Bo could only retain his strength to the maximum extent when the lead zombie didn''t take action. Unbearable now will only cause greater losses.


    The scarlet eyes of the leading zombies became more and more **** in front of the camera. When the blood of human beings began to sprinkle on the ground, the sky was filled with the smell of fresh blood, and the fourth-level zombie screamed and rushed towards the human side.


    Yu Bai finally made his move, and lightning flashed between his fists. From the size of a fist to the size of a football, and finally a thunderball the size of a washbasin smashed in the direction of the fourth-level zombies.


    The thunderball began to soar in mid-air, and when it was hundreds of meters away, it was already a power grid. The fourth-level zombie suddenly stopped and stood outside the attack range of the power grid. In the power grid, thousands of zombies disappeared in an instant.


    The metal that appeared out of nowhere on the ground snaked to the feet of the fourth-level zombie, and the residual current suddenly attacked again along the metal.


    "Roar!~" After being stunned for a moment, the hair on his entire body stood up and his suit turned into a tattered fourth-level zombie. The **** eyes roared loudly, and a roar made the group of zombies who were already attacking even more crazy.


    A roar, even at that moment, made everyone''s movements become stiff.


    Before the humans panicked, a huge fireball smashed out from a few dozen meters away from Yu Bo''s right hand. The fireball did not turn into a grid halfway like the previous thunderballs. But the high temperature that the extremely condensed fireball carried along the way directly baked and cracked the ground, and the zombies it encountered turned into fireballs and continued to grow the fireball.


    Su Yunxi took time to glance at Huangfu Aotian on the right, and she couldn''t help curling her lips when she saw the surprised look of the other party after being stunned. As expected of the original male protagonist, he was upgraded with one blow.


    The original blow with all his strength allowed Huangfu Aotian to break through some kind of shackles. Instantly upgraded to level three, the energy in the body is not only more, but also fully recovered.


    The fireball just now, he can come back ten times!


    The attack of the fourth-level zombies was blocked again, and a roar of ten third-level zombies that had been lurking in the zombie group was no longer hidden, and came directly in the direction of Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi seemed to have not seen it, and continued to purify the virus in front of him according to his own steps. The Wang Lian in the space is also running fast, and the originally calm lotus leaves began to fluctuate a little. The faster and faster purification speed has made the secondary crystal nucleus that would have taken an hour to be purified to be purified in half an hour.


    Su Yunxi used Wang Lian to purify the crystal nucleus, and also used his own power to purify the virus in the air. Pieces of white energy gushed out from the city wall around, and it was the healing power user who brought over to work hard.


    Yu Bo blocked the attacks of the fourth-level zombies twice, and Huangfu Aotian blocked once. The two men didn''t talk or even look at each other, but they cooperated perfectly.


    However, in Su Yunxi''s view, the main thing is that Yu Bo doesn''t want to calculate anything extra.


    Blocked one after another, the fourth-level zombies stood a thousand meters away and began to roar again. This time, the temperature between the surrounding heaven and earth dropped even more severely.


    Huangfu Aotian didn''t know where he got his inspiration or what. He didn''t use the fireball to attack, but he set up a wall of fire under the city wall. The raging fire wall not only made the temperature on the side of the city wall rise rapidly, but also caused fatal damage to the zombies with almost no water in their bodies.


    In a sense, fire-type abilities are indeed more suitable for dealing with zombies than thunder-type abilities.


    It seemed that humans had the upper hand for only half an hour. Su Yunxi, Yubai, and Huangfu Aotian did have the capital to gain the upper hand in the battle. But those who helped to intercept third-level or even second-level zombies were failing steadily.


    After half an hour, everyone got off the city wall and began to retreat quickly. After Su Yunxi Yu Bai Huangfu Aotian broke, the thunder bombs that were reserved before were also unceremoniously another round of bombing.


    In two hours, the number of zombies killed has exceeded 50,000. Unfortunately, there are still at least 150,000 zombies.


    On the human side, the number of casualties has also exceeded triple digits. It seems to be very little in comparison, but humans are non-renewable combat power, and zombies...


    As long as those casualties are not wiped out in the end, I am afraid they will turn into zombies and turn their heads to deal with their former teammates.


    The speed of human''s ''escape'' is exceedingly fast. When Su Yunxi, Yubai and Huangfu Aotian also ''escape'' quickly, the level 4 zombie, who had been completely infuriated, chased after him without reason.


    It will never let go of those tiny bugs!


    When everyone rushed to the rear city wall, when 150,000 zombies poured into the city. When a fireball from Huangfu Aotian fell, the long-buried mine exploded.


    Enough ammunition to blow up a city, and this time it didn''t disappoint. One hundred thousand zombies were immediately wiped out.


    "According to continue to retreat."


    The rest of the zombie group is not enough to worry about, and the fourth-level zombie can''t break through the city''s boundaries for some reason. Yu Bai immediately gave an order, and the official commander didn''t talk nonsense, he directly led everyone to drive back.


    After the three of Su Yunxi broke, Su Yunxi held three secondary crystal nuclei behind his right hand to quickly absorb energy. Biting the tip of his tongue fiercely, his body didn''t tremble. Just when he thought he would fall to the ground with just one more move, Yu Bo wrapped one hand around his waist.


    He didn''t say much, just dragged the person half-embracing and half-cuddling away. Su Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, put his whole body weight on Yu Bo unceremoniously, grabbed two crystal cores left and right and started to recover quickly.


    "This is an opportunity." Huangfu Aotian stood beside him, looking in the direction of the fourth-level zombie. His face did not look like the shrewd businessman of the past, and he licked his lips bloodthirsty.


    Yu Bai nodded decisively, but glanced at Su Yunxi a little hesitantly. Su Yunxi rolled her eyes at Yu Bo angrily, and squeezed Yu Bo''s waist again.


    The corners of Yu Bo''s mouth rose slightly, and then he raised his head with the same strong fighting intent in his eyes.


    Huangfu Aotian was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became a little deeper. Quickly glanced at the two people who were hugging each other, and quickly rubbed the thumb and index finger of the right hand.


    Even in such desperate times, there is always someone by your side.


    Gee.


    The fourth-level zombies came over quickly, and the other power users and soldiers who also left behind were under the command of the two commanders to avoid the attack range of the fourth-level zombies, and only clean up those low-level zombies.


    Yu Bo and Huangfu Aotian rushed out at the same time, and Su Yunxi, who had regained most of his strength, retreated more than ten meters. The sea of ????fire and the power grid blocked all the attacking directions of the fourth-level zombies. Su Yunxi rudely threw a huge thick white mist onto the fourth-level zombie.


    "Ow!~" The scream was completely different from the previous roar, making the zombie''s eyes even more blood red. After being purified, a black liquid like pus overflowed uncontrollably.


    It looks extremely disgusting.


    Two mid-level three and one early level three. Under normal circumstances, such a combination would have little chance of winning against a level 4 zombie, but among these three people, one was the original protagonist of this world, and the other was the villain who could have lived to the end in this world. There is another one, which is an anomaly that the world has begun to admit.


    The abilities of the three people happened to be the natural enemies of the zombie virus. The combination of two controls and a powerful output successfully stumbled the footsteps of the fourth-level zombies.


    "Be careful!" With a hoarse shout, Su Yunxi only had time to roll on the spot. Unless it is a last resort, he will definitely not move forward in the space of people.


    Of course, if life is in danger, that''s another story.


    A huge figure stood in front of Su Yunxi, and a third-level zombie that appeared out of nowhere swiped its paw across the man''s face.


    Red **** water, with a piece of flesh and blood. Su Yunxi''s mind was blank for a moment, and the late panic made his scalp numb and adrenaline exploded.


    A purple electric arc mixed with white balloons hit the zombie at the same time. Silently, the zombie turned into a pool of black water.


    Wei Shi turned his head, and even smiled at Su Yunxi in the mood. There were scary wounds on his face that seemed to feel no pain.


    Su Yunxi wanted to help with the treatment, but Wei Shi avoided it instead.


    Seeing that Wei Shi''s life was not in danger, Su Yunxi''s anger skyrocketed and he threw himself into the battle again. When Su Yunxi once again enveloped the fourth-level zombie with a milky white light group, Yu Bo and Huangfu Aotian exerted their strength at the same time, exerting all their strength to release the strongest blow.


    After a long time, the zombies in the distance began to wander aimlessly. Yu Bo and Huangfu Aotian took a big step back uncontrollably and began to gasp for breath. Less than a hundred meters away, a gray corpse was lying on the ground.


    Li Xiao got out of nowhere, and quickly rushed to the corpse to open his skull and take out a crystal nucleus the size of a fist. Before Huangfu Aotian could react, he had already turned around and handed over to Su Yunxi.


    Huangfu Aotian opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Su Yunxi threw two third-level crystal cores to Huangfu Aotian with his backhand, and then put away the fourth-level crystal core.


    Li Sansheng drove over with a red face, looking at Su Yunxi with apologetic eyes. Although in the original plan, he did not have the task of protecting Su Yunxi. But when Su Yunxi was in danger before, Wei Shineng, who was also in the power department, rushed over, but he was still in the rear thousands of miles away to help and only transfer.


    No matter what I say, I feel it is my fault.


    When Su Yunxi fell to Yu Bo''s side, Yu Bo took advantage of the situation and picked him up. When he walked to Li Sansheng, Su Yunxi threw the earphone crystal core angrily and smashed it. "Hey, hey, please put away your crying expression, I''m not dead yet."


    Yu Bo also kicked three times vigorously. "Just complete your task, and I will protect my people myself."


    Without finishing speaking, Li lowered his head and wiped his eyes fiercely. Li Xiao scratched his head, his face also embarrassed. After all, he and Li Sansheng were the only people who brought them back this time. If there is really something wrong with Su Yunxi, it must be the two of them dereliction of duty.


    However, Li Xiao always has a more active mind. Quickly walked to Wei Shi, grabbed the person and took them to the car. "Thanks to you before, brother."


    Wei Shi squeezed out a stiff smile, but followed Li Xiao''s strength and got into the car together.


    Until his subordinates came over, Huangfu Aotian, who was standing still, held the crystal nucleus in his hand and turned to leave. There was no usual smile on his face, and his eyes became a little deeper.

 Chapter 65：

    The fourth-level crystal nucleus can be regarded as a great tonic, and Su Yunxi''s ability has improved rapidly at a speed that is visible to the naked eye after entering the space. It''s just that in just ten minutes from the battlefield and back to the logistics, the power level has skyrocketed to the peak of the third level.


    Moreover, the threshold of the fourth level can already be touched. When Wang Lian completely purifies the crystal nucleus, he will almost be able to reach the fourth level.


    Su Yunxi''s whole person is a little dazed, let''s not say that Huangfu Aotian and Yu Bai have not reached the peak of the third level, let''s not say that the fourth level is actually achieved by himself first?


    Oh my goodness, just thinking about it makes me so excited!


    Wang Lian quickly swallowed the negative energy on the fourth-level crystal nucleus, and the diameter of the entire Wang Lian was more than ten centimeters larger. The most intuitive feeling is that the leaves of Wang Lian are much thicker and look stronger.


    Things in the space made Su Yunxi happy for a while, and when he returned to the logistics and saw Wei Shi, whose face was completely disfigured, that little happiness was gone.


    "Why are you doing this?" The virus of the third-level zombies will indeed act on the wound.


    However, Wei Shi refused.


    After the wound stopped bleeding, he did not let anyone continue the treatment. The left eye crossed the bridge of the nose diagonally downward and even opened a huge wound on the right corner of the mouth, which fell on Wei Shi''s face like a pit.


    It is also fortunate that Wei Shi is no longer an ordinary person, otherwise such scars that can even be seen on bones may be fatal.


    "I can''t wait any longer, I don''t want to leave her for even a single second." Wei Shi''s voice was hoarse, and he didn''t know if it was because of the leak of the bridge of his nose or what, but his voice seemed a little hollow now.


    Seeing the face that used to be handsome, turned into the ferocious and fearful appearance now, Su Yunxi sighed in his heart, and finally didn''t say anything more.


    The fourth-level zombies were eliminated, and the rest was much simpler. The previous outstanding third-level zombies were almost killed. Yu Bo and Huangfu Aotian did not refuse, and the two pursued for a long time.


    The loot that was seized naturally belonged to him.


    Before dark, the team of more than 20,000 people was brought back with a tragic victory of 13,000 people. Seven thousand people will stay on that battlefield forever.


    Su Yunxi didn''t even dare to ask about those things. If a living person gets hurt in front of him, it will make people feel sad and unbearable. That''s more than 7,000 living lives.


    Before the strength of absolute suppression, all victories were originally filled with human lives.


    Where is there a quiet time, but someone else has carried the burden for you.


    After Yu Bo and Huangfu Aotian returned to the team, the team brought them back directly. Different from the leisurely expression in the past, Su Yunxi was holding a third-level crystal core in his hand and slowly purifying it.


    Without Wang Lian''s golden finger, it would take a week for a third-level healing power user to purify a third-level crystal nucleus, which is the real work efficiency.


    It''s not a comfortable thing to use the power to the limit and squeeze every bit of possibility. It''s like you can only run 200 meters, but you have to run 1,000 meters in one breath.


    That uncomfortable or even painful feeling makes people instinctively want to escape.


    But now, Su Yunxi knew that he could no longer escape.


    This time it was just a level 4 zombie, so he, Yu Bai and Huangfu Aotian were dispatched. It''s basically impossible for Yu Jieyi to reconcile. Based on what Yu Jieyi has done to Yu Bo, and what Yu Jieyi has placed outside Yunbo Base before, Su Yunxi knows that the relationship between the two of them is There is no reconciliation.


    Therefore, I didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen if a fifth-level zombie appeared. Just think about it, if there are two fourth-level zombies, I am afraid they will win even more miserably, or even... fail.


    Under such a situation where his life was threatened, Su Yunxi really didn''t dare to relax any longer.


    After returning to the base, Su Yunxi went directly to his small house by the river. Huangfu Aotian''s team did not follow the Yunbo base, but returned to the second base.


    The official team was also taken away directly, and they had to continue to clean up other threats around Haicheng.


    The attraction caused by more than 200,000 zombies, as well as those things that Yu Jieyi specially released, made the surroundings of Haicheng no longer calm.


    Su Yunxi looked at the dark brown river in front of him, his eyes became more and more firm.


    He wants a clean living environment.


    At Yunbo Base, it was as quiet as if nothing had happened. On the second base, with the return of Huangfu Aotian, and the news that he was promoted to the third-level ability user, the news was spread out.


    On the night that Huangfu Aotian came back, the other two people who had fought against him before finally appeared in his living room and surrendered to him.


    "Aotian, you''re finally back!~" Yu Jieyi came out of the retreat ''just in time'', holding a delicate jade box in his hand. In the past six months, Yu Xieyi''s appearance has become more and more prominent.


    Originally, he could only be regarded as a cute and delicate boy, but now he is like a little boy raised by a family. The short hair that has not been dyed for half a year and has returned to black is still a little fluffy and slightly curled, and the eyes are a bit bigger and more moist.


    With a small nose bridge and pink lips that can be regarded as a cherry mouth, if you only look at her appearance, she is definitely a delicate little boy.


    Huangfu Aotian''s eyes deepened, and his smile was extraordinarily gentle. He reached out and hugged the person who ran over in his arms, and kissed Yu Jieyi''s face twice. "Thinking of me so much, will I take you with me next time?"


    Yu Jieyi, who was originally charming, froze when he heard the words, although he quickly recovered and slapped Huangfu Aotian on the chest twice, but in the eyes of Huangfu Aotian, who had been paying attention to him, there was nothing he didn''t understand. Yes.


    "Of course they want to go with you. If they didn''t suddenly feel that they were going to be promoted this time, they would be reluctant to let you go out alone!" Yu Jie pouted angrily, as if he was really unwilling.


    Then in the next second, he grabbed Huangfu Aotian''s hand more and more coquettishly, and stuffed the delicate jade box into Huangfu Aotian''s hand.


    "Aotian, I''m level three. In the future, I can provide you with more clean crystal cores to make you even more powerful!"


    Huangfu Aotian''s eyes became more profound, and at this moment, there was even something called anger filling his heart. However, Huangfu Aotian didn''t show anything, instead he looked too surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Understanding, you, upgraded?"


    "Yeah!" Yu Jieyi''s expression was charming, but what he couldn''t hide was the smugness in his eyes. A soft light group bloomed in Yu Jieyi''s hand and slowly flowed into Huangfu Aotian''s body.


    Different from that comfortable feeling, it was the unwillingness that appeared in Huangfu Aotian''s heart. Why, it''s not him who has these!


    He Yu Jie was tired and crooked for a while, and Huangfu Aotian went to the office on the pretext of rectifying the forces he had just regained. In the residence, Yu Jie looked smugly at the light ball in his palm.


    The upward curvature of the corners of the mouth, where is the coquettish anger when he was in front of Huangfu Aotian before, saying that it is proud, more like a kind of conceit.


    "Understood, that guy Huangfu is gone again. I didn''t know how to accompany you when I came back after going out for such a long time." A man who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, a little thin, and looked a little feminine walked out from the outside. Come in.


    Xiao Xiang raised his eyebrows, making his oval eyes look innocent. He walked up to Yu Jieyi without any hesitation, and squatted in front of Yu Jieyi.


    Yu Jieyi glanced at the other party with all kinds of amorous feelings, smiled and touched his face without saying a word. And Xiao Xiang, with an affectionate face and cautiously grasping Yu Jieyi''s other hand, put it on his lips and kissed it reverently.


    "Tsk, if it were me, I would be reluctant to leave Xieyi for a minute and a second."


    "Ah, I hate it!" Yu Jieyi smiled and retracted his hand, and patted Xiao Xiang on the shoulder. Said to be a pat, the tenderness of the water is more like a stroking.


    Xiao Xiang looked at Yu Jieyi''s eyes and became a little more affectionate, as if he wanted to take out his heart and hand it to Yu Jieyi. "I heard that Huangfu went to Yunbo Base and went to the therapist named Su Yunxi. Why should I tell him, we don''t mind being a third-level therapist now. Don''t talk about Su Yunxi, even if it''s a therapist. In the whole country. In the whole world, there are probably not many people who care about being so powerful."


    Xiao Xiang pouted indifferently, seemingly inadvertently complaining about Huangfu Aotian''s itinerary. And Yu Jieyi, as expected, his face became very ugly.


    "Su Yunxi!" It''s Su Yunxi again!


    With a ''bang'', Yu Jieyi threw the cup at hand to the ground. The sound of glass breaking made Xiao Xiang exclaim in surprise.


    "Jie Yi, your hand is all right, let me see if it hurts your hand!" Xiao Xiang held Yu Xieyi''s hand waving the cup in his palm with a distressed face, and blew his mouth close to it. A few breaths on the back of the hand.


    Carefully looked at the back of Yu Jieyi''s hand, and then squeezed Yu Jieyi''s hand distressedly. "You, if you are unhappy, tell Brother Xiao. Brother Xiao vents his anger for you, why bother with his own body."


    There is no gentleness disguised in front of Huangfu Aotian, Yu Jieyi is really presumptuous in front of Xiao Xiang. There was undisguised malice in his eyes, and the direction towards Yunbo Base was full of hatred.


    "Brother Xiao, have all the things you asked you to help do come true?"


    Xiao Xiang quickly flashed a happy look in the place where Yu Jieyi could not see. However, when Yu Jieyi looked over, he became hesitant and hesitant to speak.


    Yu Jieyi groaned in his heart, and his face became more and more ugly. "Why, you didn''t do anything like that, did you?"


    "What''s wrong with me!~" Xiao Xiang quickly stopped Yu Xieyi, not wanting to listen to his harsher words. "I''ve put all the things you gave me before, and the big things in Yanxing''s side have obvious signs of moving and are heading towards Yunbo Base."


    When Xiao Xiang said this, his expression became more hesitant. After Yu Jieyi''s expression was completely impatient, he said everything in secret. "But Huangfu went there four days ago, and I don''t know what happened, and all those things were found."


    "Understood, I don''t mean that Huangfu did it. But the timing is just so coincidental. When he passed by, something was discovered. Moreover, Huangfu and the people at Yunbo Base have a good relationship."


    Although the Second Base and Yunbo Base were both bases in Haicheng, anyone who opened their eyes could see that the two were in a competitive relationship. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and sooner or later one family will annex the other. Under such circumstances, Huangfu Aotian, one of the people in charge of the second base, could have a good relationship with the people at Yunbo Base.


    To say that Huangfu Aotian did nothing, no one would believe it. Then, just so coincidentally, the stall Yu Jieyi had set up there before was destroyed.


    Yu Jieyi was stunned for a moment, his expression extremely ugly. But this time, it was not as annoyed as before. He frowned and recalled whether there were any obvious marks on the things he took out before. Fortunately, he didn''t want people to find him, so he was careful and careful.


    Therefore, even if Huangfu discovered those secret hands, he should not have realized that he did it.


    "Tsk, it looks like I have to talk to Aotian first next time." Yu Jieyi tutted impatiently, but it was obvious that this matter was just revealed.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes were full of unwillingness, and anger flashed past.

 Chapter 66：

    Su Yunxi was level 4 and went up the next morning after returning to the base. At that time, most of the bases felt the power brought by the upgrade of Su Yunxi, and the milky white halo enveloped most of the bases. In the next hour, the air in that large area became extraordinarily fresh.


    "I think people like me shouldn''t waste time on unnecessary things." Su Yunxi''s expression was unprecedentedly serious, as if he had finally awakened.


    "Human life is always limited, and I should devote my limited life to an infinite great cause. Those intrigues should not appear in my world at all!"


    Yu Bo couldn''t hold back, his eyes were full of smiles. Lying on the bed, looking at the person pressing on him. "You are right, may I trouble you to get off me first?"


    The two are now boyfriends who have established a relationship, so naturally there is no such thing as sleeping in separate rooms. Yesterday was too tired, and there was a small problem in Su Yunxi''s space, and finally Yu Bo brought people back from the small house by the river.


    After a night of rest and recuperation, now he looks extraordinarily alive and kicking.


    Being exposed, Su Yunxi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He lowered his head directly and didn''t look at Yu Bai, and started to undress the other side diligently with both hands.


    The air conditioner at home is turned on to 26 degrees, and a short-sleeved pajamas are sleeping clothes. If it''s summer, that''s the same thing as big men don''t wear shirts.


    Su Yunxi lifted Yu Bai''s clothes and touched his waist with both hands. Yu Bo held back his laughter and waited until Su Yunxi''s head was almost buried in his chest before he hugged him and turned over to hold him down.


    "Ah, my dear, just let me do this kind of strenuous thing..."


    Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and smiled brilliantly. The tongue licked on his lips, and before he could say the second sentence, Yu Bo had already pressed it down.


    The two people''s lips and teeth meet, and the clothes on their bodies fall off very quickly.


    Yu Bai''s hands clasped Su Yunxi''s waist tightly, but the slow friction could leave deep red marks.


    "Well...I..." Su Yunxi''s eyes became a little bit hazy after he didn''t know how long he had kissed.


    ''Dududu...'' The rapid alarm sound made the two wake up instantly, Su Yunxi opened her eyes wide and looked at Yu Bo in disbelief. And Yu Bo quickly stood up after burying his face in Su Yunxi''s neck for three seconds.


    Taking a few deep breaths, the heat in his body was under the air pressure, and he got out of bed with Su Yunxi in his arms. Su Yunxi was so angry that he even wanted to drag Yu Bai into the space to continue.


    It''s a pity that the urgent sound of the alarm did not give him a chance for the second plan.


    Yu Bai helped the two get dressed with extremely fast hand speed, and washed his face with cold water to make the last bit of heat disappear. Holding the person who was still in a state of disbelief and didn''t want to believe this fact, he rushed out with a chuckle.


    The siren of the base resounded in the sky, and all the fighting forces had already taken their places before the two of Su Yunxi arrived. The firepower on the city wall all turned in the direction, and it happened to be on the other side of the mountain.


    Su Yunxi''s face was gloomy and severe, and the whole person was still in an unbelievable mood. As Yu Bai climbed the city wall together, he saw what the crisis was that made the whole level 1 alarm sound.


    The strange beasts all over the mountains and plains are clearly distributed on both sides of the Chu River. In front of the alien beasts near the base are Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, the familiar white tiger and red fox. Opposite the hundreds of alien beasts, there is a group of lions larger than normal elephants.


    Don¡¯t lie to me because I don¡¯t read much. When did the adult lion TMD live in pack animals, and it¡¯s not suitable for you to run wild in the African savannah, right?


    "What''s going on?" Su Yunxi''s voice was trembling, not frightened, but angry. He didn''t have the face to say something like being ruined by a group of alien beasts, okay?


    This time, Li Sansheng did not wait for them to come, but went directly to the front line. Since Su Yunxi was rescued by Wei Shi once before, and he didn''t have time to act, the normally cheerful man was silent a lot.


    Most of the logistical matters are handed over to other brothers, and now it''s more of a charge.


    Su Yunxi''s head hurt even more. Looking back, Li Xiao grabbed an inconspicuous man and rushed up.


    "The White Tiger came later. At the beginning, the lions brought alien beasts here. It seemed that they wanted to besiege the city, but now they were stopped by the White Tiger." After being caught by Li Xiao, he can ''disappear'' in three seconds after being placed in the crowd.


    Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, looking at the stranger who couldn''t react. Yu Bai glanced at Li Xiao, who quickly explained the current situation.


    "Yang Shulin, today''s city defense captain on duty, has good eyesight."


    Next, Su Yunxi saw how good the so-called ''good eyesight'' really was.


    "The situation on the white tiger side is relatively stable, while the mood on the lion side is more irritable. Some animals on the lion team have marks on their bodies, and there are other things that show that most of the leading alien beasts in the team are zoos and others. Circus."


    For a while, Su Yunxi didn''t know what to say. Regular zoos provide some protection for animals and help them reproduce. It''s hard to say anything about this.


    But how those informal zoos treat animals is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Not to mention the circus, it would be a miracle to completely tame an animal without the use of torture.


    Su Yunxi wiped her face and understood the current situation. Because of the existence of a trading relationship with him, Bai Hu''s side is now regarded as the ''relatives'' faction. The group on the opposite side naturally hates human beings.


    "What''s the matter." Su Yunxi wiped his face fiercely, feeling a little helpless about those things.


    There are two types of alien beasts that can understand human speech and cannot understand human speech. This is the result obtained by human beings through investigation and research before. Those who can understand people''s words are considered to be fine in human jokes, and there is less friction between the two sides.


    As the tense becomes more stable, there are even many caring people who feel that humans and animals can coexist.


    Now comes the problem, both parties obviously understand human words, and they can be regarded as masters. what to do? Are those who hate humans directly killed? In the end, how did this hatred come from, isn''t it the sin of human beings?


    "Those alien beasts suddenly besieged Yunbo Base, there is no reason for it, right?" The mountains stretched across the entire country, not to mention too far, even Haicheng has all of them.


    But now, the place besieged by alien beasts is only the Yunbo base, not even the second base.


    Don''t talk about the protagonist''s asylum theorem, he Su Yunxi is now also a person valued by Heaven!


    Li Xiao looked at Yang Shulin, who was a little embarrassed. Scratching his face, when Su Yunxi and Yu Bai looked at him, he glanced nervously in the direction of the gate.


    "There was a team that caught a hundred alien beast cubs from the mountains before."


    "One hundred?" Su Yunxi''s tone has risen a lot, animals have a certain spirituality, and after the great changes in the world have produced the existence of alien species, the level of communication between animals and humans is even better. Some.


    Everyone has read a lot of the apocalyptic novels, after all, they are what the state encourages everyone to read. There are many kinds of sci-fi and future, comprehension and fantasy.


    Then, the fact that alien animals and plants can be domesticated by humans naturally occurred.


    Before the apocalypse, people were able to domesticate animals, not to mention after the apocalypse. In order to enhance their combat effectiveness, this kind of search for pets is not new. If both parties agree, it can be considered that they have found a partner in the dangerous environment of the last days.


    But one hundred is a bit of an exaggeration. Under the premise of humanitarianism, things like war pets are now recognized as ''talking with heart'', that is, probation flow.


    Of course, there is no pure white and pure black in the human world. Some people don''t like to follow the probation flow, and they like to tame you since childhood. So occasionally people go into the mountains to catch pets or something, which is considered a gray area by default.


    But 100 is a bit of an exaggeration!


    "Did they take someone else''s nest?" Su Yunxi frowned slightly, his expression not very good-looking. Anyway, he is a probation streamer, and he doesn''t look down on those who plunder and plunder.


    But for things that you don''t like and don''t commit any crimes, the only thing Su Yunxi can do is to ask the people at Yunbo Base not to maliciously cause a fight between people and "other beasts who can understand people''s words".


    It''s impossible to ban anything. Among the alien beasts, there are those who can understand human words, and naturally there are also those who cannot understand human words. There are relatives, and naturally there are those who hate human beings. If the other party bites him and kills the kind of **** alien beast that can''t understand human words, Su Yunxi will not be able to revive those dead alien beasts.


    So, management or something is really a very troublesome thing.


    Su Yunxi looked in the direction of the gate with disgust. Looking down from where they were, the gate was only the size of a matchbox. He caught more than 100 cubs in one breath, and it must be the kind of alien beast den that can live together with a peaceful nature.


    Now looking at the lions, Su Yunxi is even more upset. Even if they obviously hate humans, the other party has never attacked the city before. Now in this situation, their Yunbo base has been treated like a villain instead. A good bridal room was ruined by those idiots! If there was no White Tiger, whether it was the lions attacking the Yunbo Base or the Yunbo Base finally fighting back, the Yunbo Base would have been labeled as inhuman in the public opinion.


    "Where are those people?" Su Yunxi took a deep breath, feeling that his lungs were hurting a little.


    "Manager Wan put people in." Yang Shulin lowered his head and quickly replied, seemingly inadvertently pointing to the right side of the base.


    Yu Bo''s eyes indicated that Li Xiao, Hu Tian and others directly led the team. Hundreds of members of the Ministry of Public Security moved quickly and touched in that direction without making much noise.


    The war between humans and zombies is not over yet. The **** beasts haven''t been cleaned up yet, so are they going to offend the lawful evil camp now?


    Su Yunxi felt that since those people were so powerful. Now, such a small scene should naturally be handed over to those powerful people!


    I can **** you, forcing the Holy Father to swear, you **** go eat shi!

 Chapter 67：

    When it came to the topic of the Holy Father, Su Yunxi instantly had a decision in his heart. However, whether to do so or not depends on the results of the investigation.


    Soon, Li Xiao and others brought over two hundred people from the team. From the absolute safety point at the rear of the base to the side door of the base, which is closer to those alien beasts.


    A lot of people came, and the only thing that surprised Su Yunxi was Ji Yue who was hiding in the crowd. When the eyes of the two sides met, Ji Yue quickly glanced at the group and then made a small gesture of wiping her neck towards Su Yunxi.


    In the next second, Ji Yue turned into that somewhat submissive woman again.


    There was no unnecessary change in Su Yunxi''s expression, waiting for the investigation results of Li Xiao and others.


    "It''s not from the base, nor from Haicheng. I don''t know where it came from, but it looks like Wanquan Lake wants to protect it." Yang Meng quietly stood behind Su Yunxi, lowered her head slightly and said softly. Speaking of.


    At this point, Su Yunxi no longer hesitated. There are more than 200 people, and the number is not very large. But if you want to replace them with real people, there are still a large group of people standing in front of you.


    Especially when those people are strong and powerful, and they stand a little scattered. At first glance, there is almost a feeling that he is about to be surrounded.


    The people from the Ministry of Public Security immediately noticed something was wrong, and trotted over at a neat pace. Dozens of teams, thousands of people. The black clothes that were brushed together openly surrounded the two hundred people.


    Meng Yang''s neck froze, and he quickly made a few gestures behind him. The originally powerful gang of 100 people has become cautious and even has a pitiful feeling.


    Wanquan Lake did not stand in the encirclement, but stood on the periphery with an unsightly expression. He also did a few actions silently, and soon, more and more people came to watch.


    There are those who have heads and faces full of surprise and come to see the situation, and there are those who are dazed and can''t understand the situation. There are strong young people, and there are older people who think they have some face.


    Even a lot of children came.


    Although this may not be the case, the number of people who slowly gathered together quickly exceeded a thousand or even tens of thousands, at least on the surface, they surrounded the security team.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Su Yunxi''s face, and he did not look at Wanquan Lake. I was still annoyed at first, but now I have gradually calmed down. Some people just don''t know what to do, they do too many good people, and they really think they are weak and can be bullied.


    "There are so many people here." In front of Su Yunxi, a loudspeaker was quickly put on. When Su Yunxi looked at everyone with gratitude, his voice was also spread widely.


    "Everyone, you guys are really nice. Sure enough, the people in our Yunbo Base are all so kind." Su Yunxi''s voice was choked up, her right hand clenched her fist to her heart. In the Qiong Yao TV series, the heroine wants to make a big move. A classic move from before.


    The people below, three floors inside and out. The innermost hunter looked at Su Yunxi vigilantly, the security team in the middle layer all had strange expressions on their faces, and the outermost people, even if they were dazed at first, are now very neat, and took a big step back in unison.


    Whether it is an elderly person or a child.


    Su Yunxi continued his performance, reached out and wiped away the tears that did not exist, and looked at the circle of people below with joy. "Because these unloving bad people have killed those cute little animals, now those poor little animals have come to the door. Those little animals are so cute, how can they bear to hurt? So I want them to The babies of small animals are returned to others, but there are too many parents who have lost their children, and I can''t be convinced by myself. I know that the people in our Yunbo Base are so kind, so cute, and so kind, so everyone, Please help such a cute little animal."


    Su Yunxi shouted, but Yu Bai bit his tongue and didn''t laugh out loud. With a wave of his hand, the side door opened directly. The distance between the two sides is only 500 meters, and even the short-sighted person can see the mountain and sea of ??alien beasts outside.


    Hehe, cute little animal. A size of your cute little animals can top you five to ten!


    The group of people who were originally standing in the outermost circle quickly retreated in horror. What fun are they watching, and if they watch it any longer, they will be sent out as rations by Dr. Su, who is not sober.


    The face of the person standing a little ahead was really pale, and he was at a loss. And those who originally stood behind and thought they couldn''t see the good show, now turned around and ran away without any hesitation in their hearts.


    They ran away before their sick-minded Doctor Su found out, and pretended that they had never been there.


    When nothing happens, Dr. Su is a cute little angel. But when something goes wrong, Dr. Su is definitely the pusher who can let you go to hell.


    Don''t try to stop anyone, if you don''t run at this time, you''ll have trouble with your own life!


    The sound of thousands or even thousands of people running together with ''Boom Rumble'' was simply earth-shattering. Su Yunxi still looked at the ''little animals'' outside the door with tears in his eyes.


    Behind him, the civilians who had been seduced by various means disappeared with a roar and an earthquake ten times faster than when they came.


    There was no stampede, and everyone seemed to be in good health.


    Su Yunxi turned back, there were thousands less people below. As if he didn''t see any changes in personnel, Su Yunxi pointed at the group of people in the middle with tears in his eyes. "How can you be so bad, stealing other people''s children, this is a very serious crime, do you know? According to Article 240 of the Criminal Law, those who abduct and sell women and children shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than five years but not more than 10 years and shall also be punished. Jin''s! If the circumstances are serious, it can even be sentenced to life imprisonment and confiscation of property. Now you look at you, more than a hundred children, such serious circumstances can already be sentenced to death, okay?"


    "..." Don''t say that the person surrounded by the center was stunned, and even the people from the Ministry of Public Security almost followed. They all know that their uncrowned king, Dr. Su, has a big brain, but I really didn''t expect that the brain can be so big.


    Everyone was silent, but Wanquan Lake could not be silent. This batch of cubs of alien beasts is exactly what he made an appointment. Under the oppression of the military and the rising civilian armed forces, these people who have no absolute force value have been driven from their former positions as bosses. down.


    And if there are no major moves, even the three-legged situation is almost invisible.


    Wanquan Lake is not the first to do this. To be precise, he has already made some achievements in other places. As a very capable person, how could he be the first person to eat crabs.


    The overall strength of Yunbo Base is strong, and it can even compete with the force of the imperial capital. Coupled with the mountains, it has an innate geographical advantage. Under the groping of those ''predators'', they even found a herd of alien beasts not far away. The time is right and the place is right, and all the good things have been touched.


    It was also because of this reason that Wanquan Lake was a little ruthless and settled for a hundred. With these hundred alien beasts as a base, in less than two years, I dare not say that he can occupy the entire Yunbo base, but he can still look forward to becoming the second person in the Yunbo base.


    It''s just that Wanquan Lake never thought that when the group of alien beasts chased over, there was another group of alien beasts blocking it. Failing to start the battle between the two sides in the first place gave the people on Su Yunxi''s side a lot of opportunities to find trouble.


    Wanquanhu glanced fiercely at the few people not far behind, those who were officially arranged on the city wall and asked to attack directly when the alien beast approached.


    Unexpectedly, this little thing can''t be done!


    Wanquanhu looked at the group of people surrounded in the middle, especially Meng Yang in the middle. The irritable and annoyed look came over, and Wanquanhu became more and more annoyed when he saw it.


    They are all a group of things that are not capable of acting as elephants. If they have clean hands and feet, they don''t need him to come forward.


    Wanquanhu took a deep breath and had to stand up. The chaotic and peaceful model that became more and more ''tacit'' between humans and alien beasts even crossed the road at Yunbo Base. Su Yunxi, who has a bad mind, even directly forbids humans to take the initiative to trouble the alien beasts in the mountains.


    So it''s not necessarily a big deal in other places, but it really has to be handled properly at Yunbo Base. Pushing this kind of thing to the bright side almost means that he wants to confront Su Yunxi directly.


    At this stage, he is not yet qualified to challenge Su Yunxi directly.


    "Doctor Su..."


    "But I know that you are all kind and benevolent people, and it must be just a momentary fascination. Therefore, you should return other people''s children to others. As long as you return them, I can help you to persuade the parents of those children. ."


    "..." God persuaded the parents of the child, Wanquanhu''s forehead jumped with blue veins, and his heart became more and more impatient. Looking at the door that had been opened, Wanquanhu clearly knew that if Su Yunxi continued to entangle him like this, not only would the more than 100 alien beast cubs not be saved, his affairs would not be saved, and even these people would not be saved.


    "Doctor Su, there''s no need for this." Wanquanhu rushed to the front in a hurry, only a dozen meters away from Su Yunxi and the others on the city wall.


    Wanquanhu had a stern face, showing a selfless look. "After all, they are all alien beasts, and alien beasts are all things that are harmful to humans. If you think these alien beasts are cute, you can keep these little cubs, and things raised since childhood can always be loved. But those wild animals outside If it is difficult to tame, it is better to kill it directly. Just take it as it is, and eliminate the harm for the people."

 Chapter 68：

    "Mr. Wan is right. Let everyone give up, let Mr. Wan go out and deal with those strange beasts." The image of the Holy Father Su Yunxi is pretending, even a fool can see this now.


    However, Su Yunxi can always stand on the moral commanding heights when he does things, and he has never done anything that is not in line with moral values. Naturally, no one will use this little hobby to attack Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi shouted together with a loudspeaker, and the people who were guarding the gate at the door forgot to evacuate a lot on both sides, so they really made way out.


    Wanquanhu''s face was instantly dark. "Su Yunxi, don''t go too far."


    "Wanquan Lake, don''t give Lao Tzu the garlic here. Our brothers will fight with their lives for the things you caused. Have you asked Lao Tzu for your opinion?" Thing, your little brother, I''m going to get out of here today!


    Su Yunxi didn''t even bother to pretend to be affectionate, but there''s nothing wrong with this, isn''t it? Are the people from the Ministry of Public Security not human, and who are not raised by their mother''s biological father?


    Wanquanhu''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness. Looking at Wanquan Lake like this, Su Yunxi sneered in his heart. But a logistics manager, he really thinks he is too emperor.


    You don''t even think about it, the logistics manager who can speak to other people''s families is because those materials are collected and controlled by the logistics department. And at least two-thirds of the logistics supplies at Yunbo Base are collected and controlled by the Ministry of Public Security.


    What''s more, Su Yunxi, whose space has been upgraded again, now has the confidence to say that he can support an entire base by himself.


    Su Yunxi finally glanced at Ji Yue''s direction vaguely, and after seeing the smile that flashed from the corner of Ji Yue''s mouth, she decided to leave this person to Ji Yue to clean up.


    Without caring about Wanquan Lake, Su Yunxi''s gaze turned to the group of outsiders. More than 200 people stood in the inner and outer circles, and the more than 50 people who were guarded at the innermost were holding cages and even snakeskin bags in their hands.


    Su Yunxi lost her smile and waved at the people from the Ministry of Public Security. "Call out all the cubs, and hand over all the valuables on your body."


    Su Yunxi''s very calm words, don''t let Wanquanhu change his face again, and even Meng Yang can''t hold his breath anymore. "Doctor Su, it''s over now." Hehe, his eyes were fierce. "This kind of robbery is not suitable for you, Doctor Su, right?"


    The door is open, maybe a smell, maybe a sight. The alien beasts outside could not be suppressed more and more, and the low roar in his throat had become incomparably clear from faintly visible.


    Su Yunxi didn''t go to see Meng Yang and others, but just stared at the scene outside the city. There are more alien beasts on the lion''s side. After all, this behavior of being robbed of cubs by humans is even more unforgivable in the eyes of animals. If it weren''t for the higher level on the White Tiger side, it would not be possible to suppress this two-to-one quantity.


    "Then you can go out by yourself, our Yunbo base does not welcome poachers like you. Don''t tell me those big truths, I just don''t have a big picture and I just love small animals. In short, as long as I am here one day, Yunbo Between the base and the sober beast is the principle of peaceful coexistence."


    Su Yunxi''s tone was very light, and the voice diffused by the supernatural power could be heard not only by the entire Yunbo Base, but even by the alien beasts less than a thousand meters away.


    The alien beast that has mutated is an existence that already has a certain IQ.


    Meng Yang and others looked at the thousands of black-clothed security team members who were slowly approaching, and then looked at the alien beasts glaring at them outside. Looking back fiercely at Wanquan Lake, he waved his hand and handed over everything.


    This time, he confessed. Being tricked into immortal dance, not only did not gain any benefits, but also lost a lot. However, their hunting organization is not easy to bully. As long as he can go back alive, he will always find a way to retaliate.


    After Meng Yang gave him a stern look, Wanquanhu was about to break out in a cold sweat. Meng Yang thought that he was cheating with Su Yunxi, which was much more serious for Wanquanhu than the falling out with Su Yunxi.


    For someone like Su Yunxi who is a little smart but doesn''t dare to violate the law and commit crimes at all, he really doesn''t worry about what will happen if he falls out with the other party, but if he falls out with someone like Meng Yang who licks blood on the knife edge, I''m afraid Really want to die.


    For a time, Wanquanhu became more and more annoyed at Su Yunxi. But he also knows that the most important thing now is to quickly resolve Meng Yang''s suspicions.


    Su Yunxi didn''t care about the lawsuit about the eyes below. A group of people from the Ministry of Public Security quickly confiscated the things in Meng Yang''s hands, and took out all the beast cubs in the cage frame and even the snakeskin bag. died.


    The cubs that were born a few days ago or even just were born are relatively fragile, and now they are being put together in such a rude manner, it is no wonder that there is no problem. Su Yunxi''s face was stern, and the gentle healing power enveloped those little cubs. After a few breaths, the vitality of those dying cubs finally flourished.


    Su Yunxi didn''t say anything else and went straight down the city wall. Yu Bai didn''t say a word, but kept standing beside Su Yunxi. One hundred members of the Ministry of Public Security carefully held those little brats and left the base with Su Yunxi and Yu Bai.


    The distance between him and the alien beast is less than a thousand meters, and it does not even take a few minutes to walk. Su Yunxi stopped when the two sides were still about a hundred meters away, and looked at the alien beasts slowly calming down on the opposite side.


    "Those people are not from our Yunbo base, but today''s events also reminded me that humans and alien beasts can cooperate." Su Yunxi waved and let the alien beast cubs go forward a little, so that all The alien beasts can see the alien beast cubs that are alive and better than before.


    "Winter is coming soon. You can also feel that this winter must be difficult. We can help you raise your cubs, but you need to help us keep the base safe. What do you think?"


    The third-level lion kings standing at the front narrowed their eyes at the same time, looking at Su Yunxi dangerously. On the other side of the group of white tigers, after seeing Su Yunxi and Yu Bai come out, the white tiger relaxed and lay on the ground, looking lazily at this side.


    On the other hand, the red fox, after hearing Su Yunxi''s words, moved his eyes humanely, and his lips that looked like a smile were pulled wider.


    "Of course, this kind of cooperation is based on the premise of mutual consent. If your cubs are successfully adopted by humans again, not only will they be required to bring the cubs out for you to check at least a few times a week, but they will also be allowed to you. Enter the base to check at any time. And this adopted person must also be approved by you."


    Su Yunxi added a healing effect to his tone. The gentle and soothing tone made the alien beasts on the lion''s side a little dazed, and inexplicably began to think about the cubs being adopted by humans.


    Inexplicably, the tension between the two sides was much less.


    Healing powers can only calm down the mood of the ''people'', and do not have the brainwashing and hinting effects of the spiritual system. However, for Su Yunxi, as long as the other party can be quiet, it is enough.


    "I am a fourth-level healing power user, which can provide a more comfortable growth environment for your cubs. We will arrange people with certain breeding ability and training and combat ability to serve as breeders, and will not let your cubs become Pets that know nothing. If you are worried, you can also watch and guide the teaching method."


    The weird flickering is naturally to add ''radish'' to really flicker people, or else just talk big, who wouldn''t. With a backhand, Su Yunxi has a large amount of second-level clean crystal cores in his palm.


    For a time, the rear of the alien herd even began to be restless.


    "Look, I have the ability to purify crystal cores. If you put these crystal cores on your cubs, they will definitely grow better!"


    For the next hour or so, Su Yunxi tried to fool as much as possible. First, from the safe and comfortable residential environment at the base to the good teaching skills. From the fact that he can purify a large amount of viruses to provide a large number of clean crystal nuclei, from the alien beasts can enter the base in small batches to check the teaching environment at close range, and then the breeders can choose by themselves.


    The same words, different expressions, Su Yunxi just talked and talked and talked and talked, the people at Jiang''s base began to be dazed and dazed, and successfully flickered the alien beasts.


    Then it took another half an hour to talk about a special group - soldiers. How great and selfless they are, how much they love animals, how heroic and good at fighting, and how top-hearted they are.


    In short, no matter how powerful the alien beast likes it, how can you fool around.


    On the human side, the group of people who reacted first were dazzled. Even the slightly upward arc of Yu Bo''s mouth never came down.


    Finally, after a three-hour war of words, a large number of crystal core displays, and the offer of Su Yunxi helping those alien beasts with his abilities, the lion kings first agreed to Su Yunxi''s cooperation plan inexplicably.


    Su Yunxi waved his hand without delay, and the more than 200 members of the Ministry of Public Security who had been prepared for a long time trotted over without any weapons.


    Priority is given to real soldiers, and those who have trained police dogs are even more important.


    The cubs were still held in their hands, and the parents of those cubs walked out of the alien herd. The two sides met in a festive and happy atmosphere, and then the cub and the parents jointly chose the person they were satisfied with and handed the cub to the soldier brother to raise later.


    Many parents with a low IQ even go to this point with blank eyes. After selecting the person, he glanced at Su Yunxi inexplicably, and then looked back at the Lion King.


    After nodding on the Lion King''s side, he inexplicably returned to the alien beasts.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, more than a hundred cubs all found their breeders. With a decent smile on his face, Su Yunxi waved his hand to divide the area where the alien beast was now.


    "After that, I will let the breeders and the cubs move to this area to live in this area, and the outside is also open for you to come and see the children at any time. However, too many people will come here at one time to avoid confusion. If there are any children who want to If you want to enter the kindergarten... Well, you need to find a breeder, or you can bring your children directly. It''s the same as today, you choose the breeder yourself."


    Su Yunxi released another healing power, covering thousands of alien beasts. All the beasts lay down lazily, licking their hair, stretching and stretching, a large-scale sunbathing scene.


    The soldier who was already holding the cub behind him was trembling with excitement all over his body. And those who were not selected for the first time, after a little disappointment, looked at the alien beasts outside with more and more fiery eyes.


    It''s your own pet!


    How smooth things went on Su Yunxi''s side, how ugly the faces of Wanquanhu and Meng Yang were. The two groups of people stood abruptly at the side door for more than three hours, seeing everything clearly.


    Wanquanhu saw that Su Yunxi had the ability to peacefully control alien beasts, and felt that the things Su Yunxi had done before were completely trying to rob him of his business without giving him face.


    Meng Yang watched those cubs turn around and then came to the hands of the Yunbo base people. Not only the ones they caught were there, but they were also used as leads to make follow-up transactions, and they really worked hard to the death. Not only did they not get the promised wages, but they also lost their wives.


    For a while, he was even **** off. If such a scene is not a fairy dance, his Meng Yang''s name is written upside down.


    "Oh, good, very good, you Yunbo Base are very good at playing." Meng Yang looked at Wanquan Lake fiercely, and laughed in anger. With a wave of his hand, he led people away without looking back.


    "Let''s go, Meng Yang wrote down what happened today!" More than 200 people left in a rush, and Wanquanhu was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he was no longer worried about the suffocation in his heart.


    "Hey, things are not what you think. Wait, wait..." Without time to think about it, Wanquanhu quickly chased after him. Even if he bleeds heavily this time, he can''t really offend this group of people.


    It''s all that **** Su Yunxi. When he settles this matter, he must make that stinky boy look good!


    A group of people ''fighting'' left, and Ji Yue, who was hiding behind the crowd, raised the corners of his mouth quickly, and an obscure light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and carefully supported his stomach, and quietly left after Wanquan Lake left.

 Chapter 69：

    Su Yunxi really doesn''t have a big overall view, and his learning and cognition from childhood to adulthood made him have some quick wits at most. Just like the turmoil of alien beasts this time, Su Yunxi would not have thought of large-scale cooperation with alien beasts if things hadn''t pushed to this point.


    In a sense, it is not unreasonable for Wanquanhu to despise him.


    However, who made Su Yunxi hug her thighs?


    In the next three days, the area leading to the mountains was completely vacated and built into a breeding facility. Those who have been adopted and those who are about to be adopted, as well as the staff quarters of the Ministry of Public Security have all moved to that area.


    Su Yunxi himself did not change his residence, but the breeding facility was equipped with ten second-level healers. Yu Bai also sent people to be responsible for the contact with the alien beasts. Unlike Su Yunxi, who used brainwashing and temptation to close the relationship between the two sides, those professionals did more work with less effort.


    Those things won''t make Su Yunxi pay more attention, and they are invisible and divided into two parts with the logistics department. Part of it is still in its original location, and the other part has moved to the breeding house.


    As long as it''s not about Yu Bai''s life or death, Su Yunxi will never waste more of his brain cells.


    Not only Su Yunxi and Yu Bai knew about the fourth-level zombie crystal nucleus in the hands of Su Yunxi, but also Huangfu Aotian of the second base. Even people in the military know.


    But since the thing was obtained, no one has expressed a different opinion on this matter, as if it really doesn''t matter if the thing is given to Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi suffered from the generosity of others, but he couldn''t just accept it in vain.


    The A-level clean-up task issued by the capital base went to Yan Province to investigate the situation and clean up the level-3 zombies. Maybe there are higher-level zombies in Yan Sheng, but they can''t be eliminated by one or two people.


    Yan Province is located in the east of Haicheng, by the sea. When it fell for the first time when the last days broke out, less than one-tenth of the people inside were even rescued. A large number of zombies were produced in the first time, and it was also the first city that the country used thermal weapons to completely wipe out.


    Unfortunately, the smoothing plan failed. Not only did they not destroy too many zombies, but they sent a lot of nutrients to the zombies, so that the zombies over there grew rapidly in a short period of time. The country had no choice but to block the road first and cut off all the roads leading to the surviving cities in Yan Province.


    More than half a year has passed, and a fourth-level zombie rushed over from the south, with more than 200,000 younger brothers. The fourth-level zombies already have a certain guidance, and breaking the bridge or breaking the circuit is not a big problem for them.


    Therefore, before the zombies in Yan Province take the initiative to attack, humans must take the initiative to find out what is going on there. If possible, it is also a good plan to kill the ''living power'' of zombies in batches.


    For Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, such a task was like voluntary labor. After all, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai have never been short of supplies such as weapons, food, etc.


    However, they had to go.


    Yu Bai was bound by his duty, and Su Yunxi was short-handed.


    The two waited for three days and quietly left the base when it was neither snowing nor raining. After the winter has completely entered, there is less snow when it snows, but the sleet that comes down is not very happy at all.


    The ground was wet, but fortunately, the country did not dare to say that cement roads lead to every household. However, the main roads between the cities are still very well organized.


    The rain and snow made it difficult for humans to travel, but it made the mutant plants outside grow more and more lush. As in normal winter, the plants don''t have much green. But the branches and vines that grew out of that hideously occupied all those abandoned buildings. Even the roads have been invaded a lot.


    Yu Bai''s supernatural powers cleared the way along the way, and all the plants that hindered the car''s progress were all turned into powder under his supernatural powers. Su Yunxi placed a lot of clean crystal nuclei around Yu Bo to ensure that Yu Bo''s small-scale use of powers could form a sustainable energy cycle.


    The car drove all day and night to reach the last broken road leading to Yan Province. The road bombed by the bomber turned into a deep pit of more than 20 meters. Coupled with the recent rain and snow, it was profound. There was a lot of mud in it.


    Fortunately, the distance between this side of the pit and the other side of the pit was less than ten meters, and Yu Bai jumped over with Su Yunxi in his arms. This kind of long jump level is put in the past, how can you get a world championship or something.


    But now, even Li Xiao can say something when he sees it - that''s it?


    A person with a speed system can even jump twenty or thirty meters after the limit run. Tsk tsk tsk, human beings are getting more and more exaggerated.


    After entering the boundary of Yan Province, vehicles are no longer able to pass. There was bombed and tattered ground everywhere, and people walked on it as if they were on a construction site.


    "How strange, why did those stones disappear in the end?" Su Yunxi followed Yu Bo for half an hour, and then climbed directly onto Yu Bo''s back. This time, it wasn''t to act like a spoiled child. It was because Yu Bo was more efficient than walking with him on his back.


    If they can''t find a place to live before night, those two people can only stay in the space for a few years, ten years or even decades.


    This is a very terrifying thing. Until the crisis outside is resolved, Yu Bo will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Really, there is room for success and room for failure. This uncontrolled time exchange rate makes people very helpless.


    Su Yunxi held a simple map in his hand, and the only specific marking on it was the location of the meteorite fragments that once fell on the earth. A lot of white accompanying fragments have been found, but those huge meteorites that had specific landing spots in various countries are now nowhere to be found.


    The efficiency of their public house is still quite fast, and they found and collected two of the meteorites when they first noticed that something was wrong. But the other meteorites just disappeared.


    Yu Bo followed Su Yunxi''s finger and glanced at the red mark on the map. The piece of Haicheng was never found before. Yan Sheng also had two pieces before, but they were the small ones that didn''t attract attention in the first place. One piece was on the roof of the observatory, and after smashing through several floors, the whole building was sealed.


    There is another piece on the beach, and no one can say exactly where it fell.


    Their destination this time was the Yanxing Observatory. Not only did Su Yunxi care about the meteorite fragment, but Yu Bo''s intuition also told him that it would be better to find those things earlier.


    "Don''t think too much, as long as it exists, it will definitely leave traces. Even if it turns into ashes, we can dig three feet into the ground to find it." Yu Bai bumped Su Yunxi up, not wanting the other party to see him wrinkled. brow.


    When Su Yunxi probed to look over, he took the initiative to kiss the other party''s face. Su Yunxi was really distracted, and he hugged Yu Bo''s neck and laughed non-stop.


    It has been more than half a year since the end of the world, and finally people have found a little sense of survival in the Jedi. In the base before, I almost thought that I was going on the farming route.


    Su Yunxi wrapped his legs around Yu Bai''s waist, saving him some effort. Taking Yu Bai''s footsteps, it is definitely comparable to Su Yunxi''s trotting.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the road conditions got better. Take the bicycle out of the space, this thing is much more useful than the car at this time.


    In this way, I stopped and walked, stopped and walked, and finally saw the shadow of the city before 6 o''clock in the afternoon.


    If that crumbling wall can be considered a city.


    "How on earth did you find a route from a place where there is no such road?" The whole city has been completely destroyed, and the better high-rise buildings can still keep half of them in tatters and insist on their height.


    But those shorter buildings were either razed to the ground or turned into deep pits. Under the lush vines, the model of the vehicle can be seen by the shape. Unlike the imagined situation where it might grow into a forest because there are no humans, there are no big trees here.


    To be precise, there are no normal plants at all.


    Su Yunxi looked around, standing outside the city to see the city, it was almost the same as standing outside the maze and looking at the maze. But Yu Bai was able to roughly determine the location with just a glance, and took Su Yunxi around the city.


    The crystal nuclei in his hands were powdered one after another, and he was strong enough to clear the way without encountering zombies of level three or above. One to kill one, two to kill one pair.


    At the beginning, Su Yunxi still had the energy to dig the crystal nucleus. After Yu Bai sparked with lightning all the way and pulled the wind to kill the group, Su Yunxi gave up the plan to dig the crystal nucleus slowly.


    Half of his digging efficiency could not keep up with the speed of Su Yunxi''s kills.


    In the end, Su Yunxi simply zoomed in on the move, don''t miss it when passing by, and purify it directly. The constant use of powers not only makes your powers more handy, but also helps to increase the total power of powers.


    No one doubts this now.


    Yu Bai turned his head and looked at Su Yunxi with a smile. The corner of his mouth rose, and Su Yunxi immediately rushed over to cover the other''s mouth. "Okay, I know this question, you don''t need to doubt it."


    Being beaten too much will not hone a fearless face, but will make people more depressed. Yu Bai grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand and pressed his forehead against the other''s forehead.


    The deep laughter that pressed her throat was like a small hook, Su Yunxi couldn''t stop. Just looking at you quietly, but your figure is reflected in those dark eyes. With just a low laugh, Su Yunxi felt that her bones were a little soft.


    How can this man be so handsome. Then such a good-looking person can be so attractive!


    Su Yunxi blushed slightly, raised her head and bit Yu Bai''s mouth lightly.


    Such a good-looking and attractive person is all his!

 Chapter 70：

    I finally found my destination before it got dark, and the observatory, which had been damaged by more than half. It is impossible to test what the former observatory looked like. After all, the pitted ground outside has been occupied by alien plants.


    After walking in this ruined city for nearly a day and a night, although the activities of killing zombies and killing alien plants have never stopped, it is precisely because they have never stopped that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai feel a little heavier.


    Advanced xenografts and zombies are gone. Although I haven''t even seen the first-level xenografts and zombies along the way, the ones killed are all second-level things. But the feeling of playing cannon fodder can still find clues after a long, multi-faceted and comprehensive investigation.


    The two of them were no longer in the mood to laugh, and they couldn''t help but speed up a bit along the way.


    Near the observatory, only the building marked on the map can be seen as the original building. The center point of the huge building that is more than 100 meters horizontal and more than 50 meters long is a circular building.


    The outlines of the buildings on both sides can still be seen, and the height of the twenty-story building is particularly scary compared to the half of the circular building in the middle that was smashed.


    The rectangular buildings on both sides were covered with yellow-brown vines, and when the light of the flashlight passed, they could actually reflect a metallic luster.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, the sky was already dark and a little scary. Logically speaking, it should be the zombies and alien beasts that are more excited in the nightlife, but there is no sound.


    The cold hairs on the back of Su Yunxi''s neck exploded, and that kind of eerie and frightening feeling, if it wasn''t for Yu Bo standing beside him, he would be able to instantly disappear in place.


    Not to mention several years, ten years, or even decades, as long as he can''t face such a terrifying scene, he can live in space for ten thousand years!


    [Caution] Yu Bai grabbed Su Yunxi''s hand and slowly wrote these two words in the palm of his hand. The two of them were not only wearing new types of defense equipment, but even a level-3 zombie might not be able to break through the defense with a single blow.


    Even on the head, there is a helmet-like breath masking device. Not to mention the temperature, even the breath will not leak out.


    Although things are good, after all, the 22nd century has not entered the real science fiction era. So¡ªdressed like a spacesuit.


    Bloating and hypertrophy have become inevitable.


    Yu Bai never let go of Su Yunxi''s hand, which was the key to Su Yunxi''s heartbeat soaring to 100 without breaking 12. He swallowed slowly, not even daring to look back.


    That kind of night when the night is dark and windy, walking alone at night always feels that there is someone behind you, which is really uncomfortable at all.


    Finally stepping into the building, when the door closed behind them, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai didn''t feel like letting go at all. The facade of the building in the middle is too clean.


    Not to mention zombies, there are no traces of alien beasts and alien plants.


    Zombies and alien beasts can run fast with long legs, but the ''overbearing'' force of alien plants that can''t wait to get in as long as there is a gap, how could it be possible to give up the middle section after occupying all the geographical advantages on the left and right sides?


    The only reason is probably that there is something here that makes the alien plants afraid to come in.


    This kind of speculation can make people feel relieved to have ghosts.


    ''Crash la la'' Su Yunxi seemed to hear the sound of the wind blowing through the lotus leaves in his mind. I hurriedly separated a little of my mind and immersed myself in the space, and saw that Wang Lian was swaying wildly.


    Su Yunxi was startled and grabbed Yu Bai''s hand tightly. Yu Bo tacitly stopped to guard people and gave Su Yunxi time to do things.


    The Wang Lian in the space surged upward frantically, and the lotus leaves that were stretched out almost parallel to the water surface turned into a funnel shape due to force.


    The edge is not very good-looking and the slightly sharp toothed veins are more like sharp teeth because of the tendency to close.


    Seeing that Wang Lian sensed something she wanted, Su Yunxi tried to move in the direction Wang Lian pointed, but she was even more excited when she saw Wang Lian.


    For now, this space has not pitted itself. But not afraid of 10,000, just in case, Su Yunxi gave Yu Bai a warning. Although the two were heading in the direction directed by Wang Lian, they both entered a state of first-level alert.


    Soon, Su Yunxi knew what Wang Lian was excited about - a black meteorite half-human height.


    "My God, no one paid attention to such a big piece before?" Half a person''s height, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s half height, no matter how you look at it, they are more than one meter high.


    And the figure of this meteorite is not one-sided. Visually speaking, it was a size that an adult man could not hold together.


    Yu Bo was also surprised, and hurriedly opened the photo album on his mobile phone. Mobile phones that no longer have communication functions have now been completely reduced to cameras, photo albums and flashlights.


    The phone has photos of the observatory being smashed before the end of the world, the kind with high resolution at close range. Coupled with the comparison of people standing next to the meteorite when it finally landed, the meteorite at that time was only the size of a sea bowl.


    Unless the person doing the comparison is a titan.


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    "Is it possible that this thing can still grow?" Su Yunxi exclaimed in a low voice, Yu Bai quickly took out the detection device. As soon as it is turned on, the virus-rich detection device that specifically turns off the sound is like crazy, and the red light is flashing, and you can dance.


    When the two heads came together, they both saw the exaggerated value above¡ªthe concentration of the virus was more than 100 times that of the outside world!


    No wonder Wang Lian is so excited!


    "Wait." When Su Yunxi stretched out his hand to put things away, Yu Bai quickly stopped Su Yunxi''s actions. First, I took a few pictures of the meteorite now, and took a detailed picture of the surrounding environment.


    Finally, let Su Yunxi take out a ruler and stand next to it to determine the specific size, and put the virus detection device aside to record together.


    After all these were done, Yu Bai quickly took off his bloated protective suit.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yunxi was holding something in both hands, and Yu Bai had already started to move beside him.


    "Put everything away, hurry up." Yu Bai''s voice was low, without much ups and downs. But Su Yunxi just felt some urgency and tension from it.


    Something that can make Yu Bo nervous!


    Su Yunxi didn''t say anything more, even if Yu Bai wanted to stop him, he didn''t follow the other party''s wishes and took off his defensive suit. All the miscellaneous things in his hands were put away, and finally his hands pressed on the meteorite and quickly ''uprooted'' the things.


    "Roar!~"


    At the moment when the meteorite disappeared, there was an earth-shattering roar from outside the building. Before I could figure out whether it was a zombie or a beast, the whole building began to shake.


    The previously quiet xenografts on both sides began to tremble wildly.


    Yu Bo grabbed Su Yunxi''s waist and hugged him, Su Yunxi quickly locked Yu Bo with both hands and feet so that Yu Bo''s hands could move freely.


    The purple electric light flickered wildly, and the two jumped directly from the seventh floor. Su Yunxi only had time to glance at the ground, and saw that the ground that was flat when he came in now has countless huge twisted plant roots.


    Yes, plants can not only grow above, but also grow underground, and it is a space for plant roots to grow wildly.


    Yu Bo didn''t even land on the ground, and two people appeared twenty meters away. When the level of the power user of the lightning system is increased, they will have the ability to flash at short distances.


    As for Yu Bo, now he is only at the peak of the third level.


    Su Yunxi frantically activated his powers to cover Yu Bo''s entire body, in order to heal the fast-opening wound on Yu Bo''s skin.


    High-level lightning-type ability users have the ability to flash at short distances. However, that is also limited to a certain number of times.


    Moreover, Yu Bo, who is at the peak of the third level, is really not a high level.


    Going beyond the limits of his body, Yu Bai kept flashing with Su Yunxi in his arms. Su Yunxi hung on Yu Bai''s body and clearly saw the huge building complex behind him completely collapsed. And the roots of the plants that emerged from the ground were swinging wildly like a devil.


    The scene that covered the sky even made the already dim moonlight in the sky even more dull.


    "Roar!~" With another roar, a fireball the size of a face smashed violently at the back of the former observatory building.


    The huge fireball, with its long tail, clearly still has such a long distance, but it just makes people feel that the temperature of the entire space has been raised a lot.


    A gigantic python erected its huge body from the rear. From a distance, its body more than ten meters thick stood upright, and it even exceeded the height of a seven-story building.


    "My mother!" At this moment, Su Yunxi could only forcefully squeeze such a sentence out of her throat. That snake, it has two heads, my mother!


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    When you are chased by a zombie king, I am afraid you will cry, be frightened, be anxious, and be very scared. When you are chased by two zombie kings, maybe you will be pounding your head and crying with resentment.


    But when more than 30 zombie kings were chasing behind him, Su Yunxi even felt that the ratio of males and females in the zombie kings was not very coordinated.


    The old man did not have one, but there was still a child. It seems that in the legends of the rivers and lakes, the saying that women and children are not easy to mess with is really reasonable.


    Don''t worry about too much debt, don''t even feel the itch when there are too many lice. Su Yunxi touched his heart and felt that his heartbeat had gradually calmed down.


    "Tsk, what a big scene." Su Yunxi took out the self-clapping stick from the space, hung up the phone and stretched it straight ahead. Taking advantage of the following fireballs illuminating the entire sky, his head rubbed against Yu Bo''s head and gestured YE towards the camera.


    The best supporting actor Yu Bo even had blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and turned his head to look at Su Yunxi at the same time, with a gentle smile on his face.


    It was chased and killed by an alien plant the size of a twenty-story high-rise building, a two-headed snake that would emit a fireball like a small sun, and more than thirty level-4 zombies jumping around.


    It''s just so touching!

 Chapter 71：

    There is no way to go back to Haicheng. The alien plant and the two-headed snake don''t seem to be moving fast, but the speed of the more than 30 fourth-level zombies is not slower than Yu Bai, who is desperately flashing.


    Bringing these things back to Haicheng would probably be the time for Haicheng to be destroyed.


    Yu Bo adjusted his route and ran towards the sea. When the supernatural powers in the body are exhausted, Su Yunxi will quickly enter the space with Yu Bai.


    Use the time difference in the space and the clean energy that Wang Lian is surging frantically to replenish the ability, and then go out to continue to escape.


    With the help of a fourth-level healer like Su Yunxi, countless clean crystal cores, and cheats like Space, Yu Bo relied on the flashing ability of lightning and thunder to run for a day and a night. The alien plant and the two-headed snake have completely disappeared.


    There are more than thirty level four zombies, and now there are only a dozen or so left behind.


    Both Su Yunxi and Yu Bai are confident that they can take these dozens of zombies for a three-day trip along the coast by virtue of their innate advantages. Then three days later, completely get rid of the pursuit of these dozen zombies.


    Well, the plan is perfect.


    No matter how powerful the zombies are, they have not yet reached the level where they can unify the whole country. The situation on Yanxing''s side is rather special, so there are quite a few high-level zombies. But other places that have been occupied are not without other high-level zombies.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai ran madly in front of them because they could block the human aura, but the fourth-level zombies chasing behind would not cover their aura at all.


    So, this is a war between the Jianglong and the local snake.


    When Su Yunxi and Yu Bai ran wildly along the coastline for five days and five nights, they had already crossed two provinces. When another day came and the two saw the landmark of Liangzhou on the side of the road, the zombie king who was chasing after them was completely invisible.


    The two people who can find time every day to go back to the space to freshen up and even take a nap can''t see the embarrassment at all. If it wasn''t for some red blood in the eyes, and the spirit of the two of them was still a little sluggish, there would even be a feeling of going out to travel to see the sea.


    "My mother." In the past few days, Su Yunxi has no other words except these few words.


    Yu Bai found a hidden place to put the person down, touched Su Yunxi''s head and sighed together. "Call Dad."


    Su Yunxi walked over with an elbow and was blocked by Yu Bo without any suspense.


    The two almost ran along the coastline. After all, I don''t know why, zombies and alien plants don''t like to be near the sea. Even if they chased after the beach without losing their ''reason'', the strong sea breeze and the salty smell of the sea could help cover up the smell of living people on Su Yunxi and Yu Bai.


    Without the chasing soldiers, the two of them could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    There used to be a saying that is almost a household name - facing the sea, spring flowers bloom.


    In the minds of most people, the sea is a symbol of beauty. But now, facing the sea, neither Su Yunxi nor Yu Bai are happy.


    The once blue sky has turned gray, but the once sea and sky landscape has remained, and the blue ocean has also become black and gray.


    The kind of scene that looks like you are looking at ink can seduce people''s deep-sea phobia.


    "Let''s not know the base first, okay?" Yu Bai rubbed Su Yunxi''s head and pointed in the direction of the sea. "Let''s walk around the sea and see what''s going on in the cities that have fallen."


    Su Yunxi touched his chin and thought for a while, then nodded readily and agreed. Returning to the base is almost like going back to continue to be a rice bug. Although it is very comfortable, it will be a little tired after a long time. The scope of the occupied cities in China has exceeded half of the country''s land area. Compared with the situation in the novel, the situation is better.


    After all, in the novel, the area of ??the remaining security base in the first year is less than one-fifth of the country''s land area.


    There is definitely more that the two of them can do outside than on the base. After reaching a consensus, the two entered the space again. As soon as they entered the space, the rich and fresh air inside made people''s nose hurt. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were surprised at the same time, as if they had eaten a mint candy.


    Yu Bai immediately looked at Wang Lian in the middle of the river, while Su Yunxi looked at the planting area he couldn''t stop tossing around. When I went out before, the rice planted on it was completely mature, and it was heavy on the branches.


    The soil turned moist and dark brown. With a thought of Su Yunxi, all the rice in the field was husked and harvested and put into the empty grain bucket he had prepared earlier. Not only has the exaggerated yield doubled, but the most important thing is that all the rice stalks are left behind and piled aside.


    "My God, this output!" As an ordinary person, he still has the concept of "you can''t panic if you have food in your hand". But before Su Yunxi could finish his emotion, Yu Bai pulled his sleeve and pointed at the middle of the river to show him.


    Turning to look, there is another piece next to Wang Lian, who once attracted attention. The most important thing is that the area of ??the two Wang lotus is now larger than the previous one.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai escaped from the dead and the meteorite stolen from Yan Sheng was in one of the ''mouths'', and the other new born Wang Lian bit the spar frame that was originally placed by the river in the ''mouth''.


    The purification of meteorites does not show any efficiency, but the rapid purification of hundreds of hundreds of crystal nuclei in a basket is a very intuitive scene.


    If it wasn''t for the purified crystal nucleus being thrown directly into the river, Su Yunxi might be happier.


    Su Yunxi exclaimed, and hurriedly ran over to start fishing for crystal cores. The river water has risen to more than two meters, and the fresh water in Hanoi has grown to an exaggerated level. Dense shoals of fish and shrimp or something, trying to surging in the direction of Wang Lian. At first glance at the densely packed, one must wonder if those things can already survive dehydration.


    Su Yunxi quickly pushed the animals in the river more than 20 meters away with his mind, and then made a dam out of bamboo to block those things from approaching Wang Lian. Yu Bo took off his clothes and jumped directly into the water to start catching crystal cores. He threw a handful of clean crystal cores into the frame by the river without stopping.


    After Su Yunxi was busy for a while, he also took off his clothes and started jumping into the water. Use your mind to move those energy bodies, up to ten pieces at a time. Really, it is better to play directly in person, and the manual speed is fast.


    The two of them stayed in the water and soon felt the difference. The supernatural powers in the body automatically began to run wildly, absorbing the energy in the water.


    The two looked at each other, smiled at each other, let go of the work in their hands, and dived into the water with their hands holding each other. After diving into the water, the feeling of the energy filling the body became a little more obvious.


    Su Yunxi could not feel the flow of time slowly, and felt that his whole body was wrapped in comfortable warm water. The two people who have dived into the water can''t see that their pores are lined with black things. Wang Lian swayed gently, and those black things were purified without even leaving them a foot away.


    Compared with the purification of the power user, it is more domineering.


    When Su Yunxi was in a trance, he finally felt that he couldn''t hold his breath, and he grabbed his hand tightly, and was pulled out of the water by Yu Bo. The two-meter-high water doesn''t look deep, but it''s still easy to drown a person standing in it.


    Su Yunxi was in a trance, and Yu Bai swam with him to the river.


    "I''m at the peak of the fourth level."


    "I''m also level four."


    The two sat by the river, looking at each other in a trance. This level is a bit fast, and the speed is a bit dazed and unbelievable.


    After soaking in water again, there is no such feeling of energy filling the body. Thinking about it, it should have reached the limit that the body can hold now, but it is still very confusing to upgrade this kind of thing directly after taking a bath.


    Fortunately, both of them are people with strong hearts, and after a few seconds in a trance, they accepted the magic of space.


    The two turned their heads at the same time and looked at the first piece of Wang Lian. There is now a faint white mist around the two Wang Lian, which looks like a fairy mist. The meteorite, which was originally more than one meter high, has been restored to the size in the data, and the body of the meteorite seems to have a metallic luster. As the unclean crystal nuclei in the space were all purified, the second Wang Lian began to twist.


    The first piece of Wang Lian bit the meteorite sideways, and then approached the second piece of Wang Lian. The two pieces of Wang Lian attacked like two semicircles, biting the meteorite in the middle.


    The purification speed of the two pieces of Wang Lian was a little faster, and the black meteorite slowly became soft. It was as if a piece of meteorite iron had turned into a brick. Those holes look like sponges.


    "What are these things?" Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were not in a hurry to go out because the time in the space was different from that outside. The two of them squatted by the river, observing the purified meteorite.


    After watching it for a long time, Yu Bo even cooked a meal. Bai Shengsheng''s steamed buns add a large piece of braised pork in the middle, and put oily pickles and green onions on the side, and the two of them eat and watch.


    After three meals abruptly, the two pieces of Wang Lian were separated. The meteorite mixed in the middle has completely turned into a holey object like dried tofu.


    Without energy, the meteorite was directly abandoned by Wang Lian like the previous crystal nucleus, and fell into the river with a ''puff''.


    There is really a kind of ruthless feeling of pulling X.


    Yu Bo fished the things up in the past, and as soon as he got the things, he was surprised. Su Yunxi got closer and saw Yu Bai pick up the meteorite with one hand.


    "Wow, Yu Baibai, have you evolved to become a Hercules?" After the meteorite fell to the earth, the weight of the large pieces that could be seen in everything was considerable. For such a big piece, it has to weigh a few hundred pounds.


    The corner of Yu Bo''s mouth twitched, and he threw the thing at Su Yunxi. "Call Daddy."


    Su Yunxi exclaimed and just wanted to run, but the trajectory of the meteorite flying in the air was too light. He took it with both hands, and then exclaimed like Yu Bo.


    "Is this too light?" The tentacles probably weighed less than ten pounds.


    Is the difference between a few hundred pounds and ten pounds a little bit of virus?


    The two looked at each other, looking at the items in their hands that had turned into honeycombs and fell into contemplation.

 Chapter 72：

    Thinking is not as good as practice, and the two of them simply took the honeycomb-shaped meteorite out of the space without doing anything. Wherever you go in, you will come out of nowhere.


    Yu Bai picked up the watch he had placed in a hidden corner and glanced at the time, a whole day had passed. After the two people wake up, the time in the space must not have been so long in the outside world.


    The only possibility, then, is that so long has passed when the two were purified in the river water.


    Su Yunxi looked at the time and was amazed. In exchange for the time he spent holding his breath in the river, he broke the world record. I thought I was a genius, but I didn''t expect this evolution time to be the evolution speed of ordinary people.


    The two people didn''t have any professional equipment at hand, and the detection was also a big trouble. Fortunately, the meteorite is particularly powerful. After standing there for a few minutes without moving, the virus detector at hand began to make a slight ''dididi'' sound. At first glance, in areas that were originally suitable for human survival, the virus index began to jump up.


    Su Yunxi put the meteorite directly on the ground, and the speed of the detector was faster. I looked left and right, and pointed to the direction of the sea.


    This time, it was Yu Bo who took the initiative and carried the meteorite to the beach. Find a rocky area and put the meteorite into shallow water. Even if there is something in the water, it is impossible to approach it silently.


    Then, it''s time to witness the miracle.


    The black sea water swayed slightly, like a drop of ink dripping into a clear water basin, and you could see the blackness that started from the shallow dizziness. And the blackness of the sea water was so lightly dizzy on the meteorite.


    Su Yunxi and the two are also fierce people, so they guard it. After another three meals, the surface of the meteorite has changed from a honeycomb shape to an ordinary flat surface, as if the pits and bumps are covered with foundation.


    The virus value detector next to it has begun to flash frantically, and above it is the familiar red warning light. At this point, there is nothing left to understand.


    This meteorite can absorb viruses.


    "If it''s just pure absorption, it should be considered useful to humans, right?" Su Yunxi held his chin and looked at the meteorite in the water while nibbling on the apple.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple." Yu Bai did not sit towards Su Yunxi, but stood aside vigilantly. Seeing six roads and listening to all directions, ready to run at any time.


    "Do you remember the scene where the meteorite was in the building before?" Yu Bai licked his teeth lightly, and gave the answer without waiting for Su Yunxi to answer. "If it''s just absorbing the virus, then it''s a bit unreasonable that the high-level alien beasts, alien plants and zombies around it are evolving so fast."


    Thinking that Wang Lian in the space still has the crystal nucleus after purification and the feeling of being in the river before, Su Yunxi has a flash of inspiration. "You mean, this thing can also speed up the evolution of alien species?"


    "It''s very possible." Yu Bo nodded, then picked up the meteorite from the sea. But in one day, the weight of the meteorite has exceeded 50 pounds.


    Su Yunxi got up quickly and put away the things. The next moment, Yu Bai hugged Su Yunxi and ran away. Su Yunxi skillfully wrapped his hands and feet around Yu Bai, looking back at the seaside where they had been before.


    As the meteorite was scooped up, the beach became unsettled. As soon as Yu Bai walked away, a lot of black heads and pincers came out from under the beach.


    Su Yunxi gestured with his palm, and looked at those pincers that were bigger than his head and began to drool. "Oversized lobster and crab, can you do it?"


    Yu Bo paused at his feet, then turned around and sprinted. Between the lightning and flint, a thunder and lightning smashed on the beach. Among the flying Shashuo, several huge lobsters and crabs were fried.


    Su Yunxi went down to the ground and started happily picking mushrooms, um, seafood. Just in case, throw things into the space river to purify them first, and it will be safe to eat.


    They happily picked up a bunch of them, and before more trouble came, the two finally ran away.


    A half-meter-long lobster, a crab the size of a pot. Now, all you can eat for free! Whether it is braised, steamed or stir-fried, it will make your mouth water.


    After running out for a few kilometers, the two entered the space. You have to first taste whether these seafood are good or not. If they are delicious, you can bring some more for the benefit of mankind.


    If it doesn''t taste good, then you can choose another place to find something delicious.


    The craftsmanship of the two of them is not at the level of chefs, so they didn''t bother much. Yu Bai made two prawns in the same way as crayfish, and then steamed two crabs.


    Thank you for having a cauldron when collecting supplies, the kind that can be used to kill pigs. Otherwise, it can only be dismantled and then done again.


    The lobster meat is firm and smooth, and the crab is fresh and delicious. The sauce used seafood soy sauce and vinegar, which already made the two people''s mouths linger.


    Su Yunxi immediately decided that this seaside could stay for a few more days! However, this decision only lasted for three seconds and was ruthlessly shattered.


    "Meteorites can allow alien beasts to evolve, and they may have attracted the attention of creatures in the ocean when they were placed on the seaside for so long."


    Not all creatures in the ocean have to live in seawater. Not to mention that they can all escape, there are still many species of creatures that are half land and half ocean.


    Lobsters and crabs can become that big, and anyone knows what the **** other things in the ocean have evolved into now. The two of them rested in the space for a while, and did not dare to delay too much. After going out, they caught some lobsters and crabs and started running.


    Anyway, space can support those things, and it''s not a big problem to multiply.


    This time, without the pursuers, we can finally drive forward. Although squeezing one''s own potential to the limit is a cultivation method that can help the ability to rapidly improve. But that kind of cultivation method is not only tiring, but also easy to use up. When it is safe, safe cultivation is the best choice.


    Yu Bai drove, and Su Yunxi was in charge of pulling monsters and taking pictures. Every time he went to a place, the induction of the fourth-level peak power user always allowed him to find the place where the high-level zombies or high-level exotic animals and plants were staying. The enemies at level 1 to 3 are directly destroyed, and when they meet the senior gang, they take pictures and run away.


    If the other party lives loosely, they will also kill a carbine.


    This time, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai walked for more than a month. In the past month or so, the two of them will use some special channels to send the photos taken to the official and Yunhai Base from time to time to report safety, and the other time is to fight monsters and upgrade to find food.


    Before you know it, a year has passed. After visiting several cities along the coast, the route of the two began to turn inland. The ocean is the most polluted place, and I am afraid that the number of meteorites falling in the ocean is even more than people think. With Su Yunxi''s current ability, to be precise, with the current ability of space, there is no way to purify the meteorites in the ocean by purifying the ocean water.


    And directly into the ocean or something, that is completely an option to die. During this period of time, the seawater in the ocean made the meteorite black several times. The Wang Lian in the space tried hard to swallow it, but this time it was not exaggerated enough to grow a third Wang Lian. However, the strength of the two existing Wang Lian is also not what it used to be.


    The land in the space has been completely upgraded to the full level, and now Su Yunxi has finally tasted the pleasure of Yu Bo who can easily harvest a lot of food every day in the novel. Now Su Yunxi is finally willing to plant rice, wheat and corn in the land, and then he is frantically hoarding food. The bamboo house was also upgraded by Su Yunxi, and the cellar below was more than doubled in size.


    The food that has been stored in it now can feed the survivors across the country for more than a week.


    After two and a half months of traveling, the two people who had already tanned a lot finally returned to Haicheng. Looking at the city full of people, two people who have been in the two-and-a-half world for two and a half months finally felt a little nostalgic.


    The human security base in Haicheng is still divided into two parts, and it was not annexed by the second base because of the departure of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai. But with Yu Xieyi''s upgrade to the third level and finally knowing that he had begun to buy Xinxin and Su Yunxi''s departure, he went to the second base. The number of survivors in the current glory base finally reversed, and there were more people than those who came to Yunbo base.


    "Boss!" "Brother!"


    As soon as the two of them finished testing at the door, Li Sansheng and Ye Ye and others rushed over. The men all had tears in their eyes, and Ye Ye cried directly.


    Ye Ye bit his lip hard, grabbing the corner of Su Yunxi''s clothes. Tears flowed uncontrollably, and her voice trembled with excitement.


    The actual time for the two of them to go out is only two and a half months, but because there is still time to live in the space, the total of zero and zero is even more than a year.


    Su Yunxi looked at Ye Zi and the others, and it seemed like a lifetime. Reaching out and touching Ye Ye''s head, the corners of his mouth rose sharply.


    "Little Leaf, Big Brother is back!" Looking up at Yunbo Base, Su Yunxi finally shouted out with excitement. "Yunbo Base, I''m back!~"


    "Oh! ~Welcome Dr. Su and welcome Boss Yu home!~"


    Su Yunxi''s shout was like a switch. The next second is almost seamless, those who are standing on the wall, those who are standing at the door, those who are standing in the base.


    Everyone laughed and yelled, but Su Yunxi was startled. Then the next moment, he was laughing more cheerfully than anyone else. The corners of Yu Bo''s mouth also rose, and his eyes became much gentler when he looked at the familiar brothers.


    For more than two months, two people killed countless enemies below level 3. Even the fourth-level player killed four full of them. That crazy combat training method made Yu Bai''s ability increase by half in just two and a half months. Even Su Yunxi''s fourth-level The peak has also begun to show signs of breakthrough.


    Su Yunxi smiled and looked at Yunbo Base, the two and a half months of fleeing and fighting monsters was finally over. Therefore, it has been proved by experiments that he still prefers the life of farming.


    Boring or something, that''s definitely an illusion.


    Isn''t it delicious to live in the elderly? No, it''s delicious!


    After returning home, set a small goal first, let Yunbo base become the largest production base in the country first!

 Chapter 73：

    "In the past two and a half months, our base has encountered two zombie waves in total. Fortunately, it was discovered early and responded in time, so there was not much casualty."


    "There is no progress in the cooperation with the alien beast group on the mountain range. Although Dr. Su explained the purification work over there before Ye Ye left, but there is no absolute force to suppress the cooperation intention there, and the cooperation intention has become unclear. ."


    Barbara Barbara, two people who had just returned to the base were pulled to the Sheriff''s Office and began to listen to the report. After Su Yunxi''s freshness passed, he sat down beside Yu Bai with a blank eye and kept smiling.


    Yu Bo, on the other hand, quickly entered the working state. The office has moved from the first floor to the second floor, from the previous 80-square-meter to the current 120-square-meter.


    The number of participants has also changed from five or six people in a small workshop to more than twenty people now.


    Li Sansheng and the others were naturally among them, as well as many squad leaders who were promoted later. Su Yunxi was immersed in the space, using the energy in the space to temper his spiritual power.


    "On the Wanjia logistics side, there are two main persons in charge, Wanquanhu and Jiyue."


    I don''t know who said this, but it caught Su Yunxi''s attention. Looking up, the team leader on the opposite side who was in charge of making the report was just stunned and understood what Su Yunxi meant.


    "When Su Yunxi and Boss Yu left before, we have divided the logistics department into two. Because we are not short of supplies, the demand for the Wan family is not very high, so it will not be controlled by him. After the family felt that something was wrong, they let Miss Ji Yue be responsible for some of the contacts between the two parties. The accident happened when Miss Ji Yue was about to give birth more than a month ago, and she was suddenly assassinated. Miss Ye went to help, and the mother and child were safe. It was also from that time that Miss Ji Yue became more and more important in Wanjia''s side."


    Yu Jian, the squad leader who was later promoted. He is responsible for the information security in the base, so he must be well aware of these important matters.


    Su Yunxi quickly exchanged glances with Ye Zi, and seeing the calmness in Ye Zi''s eyes did not show any tension or anger, he knew that there must be other secrets behind this matter.


    But there is no threat to the base, so Ye Ye is not nervous. This matter can be asked clearly when no one is there, and Su Yunxi did not continue to ask.


    After listening to the report for another half an hour, almost all the important things that should be known have been known. Although Su Yunxi and Yu Bai had been out for two and a half months, they would return some news from time to time. And the official side has passed on all the situation of those occupied cities without reservation, and the speculation that meteorites can absorb virus energy to promote the evolution of xenogeneic species is also passed on.


    Therefore, there was no official urging for the disappearance of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai in the past two and a half months. You must know that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai are obviously the leaders of a base now, so if you really want to be held accountable for such a sudden disappearance, it is not impossible.


    Fortunately, the official father is very open-minded.


    In the past two and a half months, the number of ordinary survivors on the Yunbo base has decreased. Without Su Yunxi''s ability to guide against the sky, the number of other healers who can guide each day is always limited. And in this limited number, it is necessary to ensure the strength of the base and complete the official tasks as much as possible, so the qualifications assigned to ordinary survivors are becoming less and less.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yu Xieyi, the former second base, and the current Glory base, took advantage of the situation and began to guide a large number of ordinary people. So in the past two and a half months, the number of survivors at Yunbo Base dropped by more than 500,000, and all of them were transferred to Glory Base.


    In this regard, Su Yunxi didn''t mind at all. In his plan, he originally wanted to turn Yunbo Base into a completely militarized war fortress. In this war fortress that can give him a sense of absolute security, he began to work hard to farm.


    The existence of a large number of ordinary survivors will not only cause many contradictions, but also increase his unnecessary work tasks.


    For example, acting or something.


    In fact, Su Yunxi doesn''t like acting, and he doesn''t like to be in contact with outsiders very much. Otherwise, it is impossible to live such a high-quality self as an otaku in the previous life. The attribute of otaku is engraved in the bones, and I am afraid that as long as he is alive, it is impossible to change it.


    Su Yunxi doesn''t mind feeding ordinary people, and he can''t even feed many ordinary people without any return. The only thing he wants is that those people don''t make trouble for him.


    Now this situation is a good thing for Su Yunxi, and he can do what he wants to do more freely.


    There are many fewer people in the inner circle where Su Yunxi and Yu Bai live. Except for Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s house, only Ye Zi still lives here. Li Sansheng and others are distributed in all directions of the base, striving to ensure the safety of the base to the greatest extent.


    Those with a bit of status who once lived here have also relocated to higher-level cities or to the capital with the increasing crisis on the city''s periphery.


    The vacated house has not yet moved into other people, but the open space in the yard is a lot of waste. Even Wanjia, which used to be not far away, has moved to the area behind the base, closer to the upper-level city.


    Whether it''s the fact that Su Yunxi and Wanquanhu, who are well-known now, have torn their faces, or Jiyue was attacked before, it is understandable that Wanquanhu has no sense of security on Su Yunxi''s side.


    Ok.


    In February, it doesn''t snow much anymore. Even in the apocalypse, seaside cities rarely see snow. During the two and a half months that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were out, the most encountered was the cold rain. When we returned to the base, it was also past the period of the most intense snowfall.


    The bad luck, just missed the blizzard weather in the first year of the apocalypse.


    "Those people want to end the family. In fact, Sister Ji Yue already got the news, so she just followed the situation and let the assassination happen. Although she was injured a little, it also brought Wei Shi back to her."


    There was still a chill in the empty room. In the spacious house, there were only two people, Su Yunxi and Ye Ziye. The two of them sat on the balcony and looked at the bare scenery outside.


    Ye Zi explained what happened before, and Su Yunxi was stunned when he heard it. The plot in this one has highs/tides, ups and downs, and the level of excitement is comparable to a blockbuster. Whatever palace fights and house fights have to be placed in the back row, Ji Yue has been very exciting in the past two and a half months.


    This plan can be considered to follow the trend, after all, even people with no common sense know about the fact that women are pregnant and give birth in October. According to Wanjia, there is still more than a month before normal production. But the fetus on Jiyue''s side is already full-term. So Ji Yue pretended to be attacked and got a lot of blood on her body as a sign of premature birth.


    Coupled with the **** of leaves, even if the fetus is born healthy and worry-free, it is due to the credit of the advanced healing system.


    In Ye Ye''s story, Wei Shi turned into Shi Huqi and joined the Ministry of Public Security, and then just happened to pass by to save Ji Yue when Ji Yue was assassinated. After adding Jiyue''s operation, Wanquanhu personally invited Wei Shi from the Ministry of Public Security to become Jiyue''s bodyguard.


    Now not only does he follow Jiyue 24 hours a day, but he also lives directly in Wanjia.


    Su Yunxi was amazed when she heard it, her big eyes were full of exclamation marks. Ji Yue''s methods were too strong, not only did he succeed in such a short period of time, but he also directly let Wei Shi live in Wanjia.


    I don''t know if the Wanquanhu couple will know Wei Shi''s true identity and the child''s true background in the future, will they be so angry that they vomit blood.


    However, even if he vomited blood, there was no sympathy. To be able to teach such a son, coupled with his usual demeanor, such a person is not worthy of anyone''s sympathy.


    "Sister Ji Yue also took over your previous support club, but now the support club has changed its name to Su Yunxi Yubai Support Club." Ye Zi''s expression was a bit indescribable, and her gaze towards Su Yunxi was very complicated.


    Su Yunxi''s eyes lit up, and he was very satisfied with the name of this support club. Ye Zi looked at Su Yunxi''s really happy appearance that day, and after thinking about it, he still concealed some things in the support club.


    It''s not a big problem that the people in the organization are cute CP or something, but Ji Yue quite supports the people in the organization to engage in HS. Then, even the 18 forbidden books of these two people have been published several times. Thinking about the books that most of Su Yunxi are Shou, Ye Ye silently swallowed the words.


    Just let this person be happy for a while.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ye''s gaze towards Su Yunxi became more and more incomprehensible. "Brother, you have been out for so long, don''t you have that or that?"


    "Which which?" Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, until he saw Ye Ye holding one hand in a circle, and the index finger of the other hand poked into the circle before he suddenly reacted.


    A ''pop'' knocked off Ye Ye''s gesture, and the 10,000-year-old hooligan in front of Yu Bo was also a little embarrassed at the moment. "What are you thinking about all day, little kid!"


    Is it because he didn''t want to, because he didn''t have a chance to escape all the way before, okay? Although the two have also helped each other several times, it is a bit out of time to want to be the last.


    While running around for the safety of all mankind, taking time to shoot or something, his integrity hasn''t fallen so badly!


    Ye Zi looked at Su Yunxi, who was so embarrassed and angry, and really didn''t want to tell this person what she had never seen in the world of black and white. In order not to make this man feel ashamed and angry, Ye Ye could only endure it.


    Seeing this, he thought he was being attacked, Ye Ye was also very melancholy. If possible, she also hopes that her eldest brother can successfully counterattack.


    But think about Boss Yu''s physique, physique, supernatural abilities, and the strength of fighting with bare hands, and then look at Su Yunxi... No matter how ignorant of his conscience, Ye Ye couldn''t say a word of hope for Su Yunxi''s counterattack.

 Chapter 74：

    After knowing a little about the outside world, Su Yunxi didn''t have much mood to pay attention to it. Going out for a thrilling honeymoon also let the flowers in the greenhouse of Su Yunxi finally know how cruel the outside environment is.


    After a good sleep, the next day, I found a wood-type ability user to plant a plum forest around the house. In order to verify that it was not an exception that he and Yu Bai relied on river water to upgrade, Su Yunxi got a few large buckets of space river water that night and let Li Sansheng, Ye Zi and others come to the house to take a bath.


    Facts have proved that the space river water really has the ability to super purify. After soaking in the river for one night, although Li Sansheng Ye Zi and others did not directly improve their abilities, the toxins in the body were removed to a greater extent, which naturally increased their abilities.


    In one night, everyone''s ability level increased by half a level or even one level on average. To know how difficult it is to increase the power level after the second level, not to mention that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai have cheaters to take care of. Even the original protagonist, Huangfu Aotian, would have been in the second-level card for several months if it wasn''t for the inspiration of that battle.


    However, the accumulation of toxins in the body is always limited, and the previous effect will be lost when you continue to take a bath the next day. Think about it, it is completely understandable.


    With the experiment of Li Sansheng and others, Su Yunxi went to a public bathhouse. Fill the pool in the bathhouse with space river water, and then let the soldiers take turns to take a bath. After the water in the pool had no effect, he went to change the water.


    For a time, the power levels of everyone in the base increased by leaps and bounds.


    This time, the ability cannot be washed with the ability of the advanced healing system power user, so when reporting it, Su Yunxi honestly said that it was because he purified the meteorite, and then used the meteorite to purify the water.


    As for whether the public family with other meteorites can do the same thing, it is not something Su Yunxi should pay attention to for the time being.


    Because, the river flowing through Haicheng is getting darker and darker.


    This time, it is obviously not because of the pollution of sediment and putrefaction, but because there are more viruses in the river water. The meteorites on the landing sites of several large meteorites that had been paid attention to in China were collected by the country for the first time. But those small fragmented meteorites that were not paid attention to at first, when I look for them now, they have become countless times larger and cannot be obtained by humans with a level-4 xenogeneic guardian, or they simply disappear.


    Although the crisis on the bright side is dangerous, people always have it in their hearts. But those meteorites that disappeared are the things that make people more concerned.


    In case, those things sank into the ground.


    What if those things were obtained by alien species?


    Obtained by other human groups is already considered the best result.


    "The 2,000-square-meter area behind the base has been regulated. Are you sure you can do it alone?" In just three days, Yu Bo actually had dark circles under his eyes.


    Unlike Su Yunxi who could have a good sleep when he came back, Yu Bai had not slept for three days and three nights. The attack of the zombie wave was more complicated than what was reported in the report. It was the official who sent people to assist the battle as soon as they received the notice, which minimized the casualties.


    The country treats them well, and Yu Bo naturally wants to return it. Therefore, after discussing with Su Yunxi, the river water was drawn out, and the large bathroom was completely connected. The huge pool could soak two hundred people at a time. Unlike Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, who are at the fourth level and the fourth peak, most of these people are now at the second level to the second peak, so it only takes six to eight hours to soak in the water.


    The members of the base have to organize and arrange continuous water soaking in the past, and also report the situation to the public so that they can also send people to take turns soaking in the water.


    There have been more than three-digit and fourth-level aliens in the outside world, which made Yu Bo more worried than what he showed.


    The second large bathroom pool is under construction, and the second one, which can soak two hundred people, will be completed in about three days. This is already the result of Yu Bo controlling the time and not letting the progress go too fast.


    However, under the pursuit of the external crisis, even if Yu Bai has a heart to control the efficiency, he knows that he can''t delay too much. After all, no one can say if he delays one more day, more soldiers and ordinary survivors will die at the hands of aliens.


    "No problem, I have already tested it. River water can accelerate the growth of plants, and the effect is not inferior to the ability of wood-type abilities." Su Yunxi hugged Yu Bo''s head and kissed him in distress, with a funny expression on Yu Bo''s face. The supernatural ability washes away the exhaustion of the opponent.


    But he also knew that physical exhaustion was easy to wash away, but psychological exhaustion could not be eliminated with supernatural powers.


    Yu Bai took the posture of Su Yunxi holding his head, and hugged Su Yunxi''s waist back. Unable to hold back, he buried his head in Su Yunxi''s arms and laughed softly.


    The two got tired of it for a while, so they separated and went about their own business. Yu Bai was also in charge of the reorganization of the base and the upcoming alien removal plan, while Su Yunxi was going to start covering up the space for food.


    The 2,000 square meters of land have been regulated, and a small planter and a harvester are parked next to it. Su Yunxi chuckled and got on the planter. The seeds are all taken directly from the space, and he has never concealed the fact that he has space.


    The planter ''tutututu'' moved forward, and Su Yunxi had a great time playing. After driving around for a while, the two people next to him who came to help out smiled and took over.


    There are reclining chairs, thick fur cushions and a small blanket in the place where the overseer is convenient. Next to the reclining chair is the reservoir. After all the seeds have been sown, Su Yunxi threw a few crystal nuclei into the reservoir and used his abilities against the reservoir in an open and fair manner. Mix the space river water into the pool where others can''t see it.


    As soon as the irrigation system was turned on, green shoots appeared within ten minutes of the seeds that had just been sown. It took half an hour to grow to a height of more than half a foot, and in another half an hour, it had grown to a height of more than one meter. Fully mature in less than two hours.


    Several other assistants who thought they would have to wait for a long time hurriedly started harvesting in amazement, but Su Yunxi felt that the time was a bit slow. Very upright, he threw a few third-level crystal nuclei into the pool, and then mixed in more space river water.


    The time for wheat and rice to ripen is directly reduced to one hour. The people in charge of helping have changed from two people at the beginning to ten people, and everyone has no time to even be amazed.


    Bags of grain are put into the warehouse, and Su Yunxi goes in and turns around from time to time, but no one can see that he will have one-fifth more grain in a circle.


    Six-hour shifts, and assistants change round by round. Everyone knows that the output is considerable, but no one knows the exact amount.


    In the evening, the transportation team that Yu Bo and the public contacted had already started to pull food. At this time, Su Yunxi was even more reckless when he took food out.


    It is definitely a painful thing to see the space that accumulates slowly, but cannot be used by others.


    In just one week, Yunbo Base has become the largest grain production base in China. The amount of food produced in one week is even enough to feed 100 million survivors for a month without starving to death.


    Although it is still not enough to eat and clothe, it is finally not threatened by famine.


    In March, the cold snap doesn''t seem to be over yet. At this time in previous years, the northwest region had begun to bloom in spring, but this year, the ground outside the base was still frozen.


    The Yunbo Base went around the field with plum blossoms, peach trees, gardenias, sweet-scented osmanthus trees, and everything that is not only fragrant and fruity, but also edible and drinkable. The faint stench from the river that passed around the city was finally blocked from the base.


    Su Yunxi took out the meteorites purified by Wang Lian every day and threw them upstream of the river for eight hours. Further upstream, Yu Bai built a dam that he met, blocking the passage of large objects.


    So even if the energy of the meteorite will attract anything, he is not afraid at all. Eight hours is not enough to attract anything extraordinary.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the big things in the mountains are not moving, only the red fox came to check it out of curiosity. Su Yunxi was very calm, letting the red fox check the meteorite without any cover up.


    Sure enough, the more calm he is, the less he will think about that red fox.


    With the return of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, the previous adoptions were brought up again. In March, when the earth has not rejuvenated, and there is still not much green in the mountains, the big things in the mountains are a little bit unable to hold on.


    After all, the more powerful the alien beasts, the more they like to eat meat. And the earth can''t rejuvenate, and their own rations have big problems.


    More and more warriors have adopted cubs, and even a few people have adopted not only cubs, but also their parents.


    Take Yang Meng, for example.


    It''s also amazing. On weekdays, I can''t see any special people other than cute, so I passively adopted the Lynx family. That kind of huge mature lynx, one the size of a calf, passively adopted six in one go.


    One male and one female, with four cubs, there is no one left.


    Yunbo Base once again returned to calm, although a lot of food was exported every day, and hundreds of soldiers came and left in rotation, but the stable calm made people not feel nervous at all.


    Different from Yunbo Base, it is a glorious base with an increasingly ''lively'' atmosphere.


    Huangfu Aotian has completely become the number one person in the Glory Base, and the strength of the third-level peak can definitely be disdainful of the heroes in the Glory Base. In addition, after throwing away those love brains and completely returning to the boss''s rationality, the work efficiency has skyrocketed.


    The number of survivors at the Glory Base has grown to 10 million, more than double that of the Yunbo Base. A good job reward system ensures that people here will at least not starve to death.


    Coupled with the fact that Yu Jieyi can guarantee the guidance of fifty people every day, Huangfu Aotian''s strength has reached the level of unequivocal.


    It is said that the love field is frustrated and the career is proud, Huangfu Aotian is proud of his career, and there is indeed a little frustration in the love field. The Glory Base is on the side of the crisis-ridden Yan Province, with the Yunbo Base blocking it. Next door is another provincial and municipal unit. The crisis that followed was attacked by Huangfu Aotian, Su Yunxi, Yu Bai and others more than two months ago, and the existence of high-level aliens disappeared.


    It can be said that the Glory Base is completely at the center of the surrounded security. In such a position, Huangfu Aotian naturally does not need to go out and fight zombies by himself.


    But Huangfu Aotian couldn''t forget it. When he came back from the battlefield and asked Yu Jie''s willingness to accompany him on the battlefield, Yu Jieyi''s hesitation at that moment and the topic changed later.


    Suddenly I felt boring. It was originally something I kept as a small toy, and one day I found that the other party was not as obsessed with me as I thought, and was willing to give everything for myself.


    For a time, Huangfu Aotian even began to doubt his own charm.


    Taking the initiative to attract Su Yunxi''s attention was unsuccessful. I thought it was the metaphor of the bird in my palm, but I didn''t love myself so wholeheartedly.


    Are you ugly?


    Huangfu Aotian looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows with deep eyes. The dark night and the indoor lights made his figure clean and displayed on the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.


    A slender and powerful body, long legs and a strong waist, as well as four-pack abs and mermaid lines wrapped in clothes. Good looks and super long lasting ability.


    Where is the problem?

 Chapter 75：

    Emotions are always so mysterious.


    It''s like Prince Charming and Cinderella, if they don''t add a vicious stepmother to sublime their relationship, I''m afraid things really won''t happen.


    Yu Bo was the vicious stepmother in his last life, and now it seems that Su Yunxi needs to go for this role in this life. Unfortunately, Su Yunxi was not interested.


    The emotional rift between Huangfu Aotian and Yu Jieyi was not so unexpected. When there are no powerful human-type enemies on the list, Huangfu Aotian naturally won''t bow his head to Yu Jieyi.


    And Yu Jieyi''s love brain, at least on the surface, needs the lover''s wholeheartedness. And before Yu Jieyi did not show his unique ability, how could Huangfu Aotian bow his head to him?


    To put it badly, a partner like Yu Jieyi will stay for three months at most before the end of the world.


    There is a saying that is very anti-human, flies don''t bite eggs without eggs. People who say this never think about it. If a fly bites it, it can swallow even a piece of wood. Therefore, when there is such a thing as a third party, it is more appropriate to have a more test of human nature - there is no corner that cannot be digged, only unpleasant hoes.


    The former is a brainwashing disgusting person, while the latter is an upright disgusting person. Huangfu Aotian didn''t know those things about the novel and the people''s design, but it didn''t prevent Huangfu Aotian from feeling that the relationship between him and Yu Jieyi had faded recently.


    When Huangfu Aotian looked at the person who appeared in front of him, he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "Huangfu, you haven''t gone back yet!" Xiao Xiang twisted his waist and leaned against the door, knocking on the door frame twice to attract the attention of the window man.


    When Huangfu Aotian turned around, Xiao Xiang raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes moved with a bit of amorous feelings.


    Maybe from the outside, you won''t feel anything. But Huangfu Aotian met too many people, and this kind of trick to attract his attention was left to everyone else. Huangfu Aotian also raised his eyebrows and looked back, looking at the person at the door with a half-smile.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After Huangfu Aotian saw him, he walked in calmly. Coincidentally, the door was half closed.


    "Today, I went to the next city to pick up people. Why is there no one to warm the bed and sleep alone at night?" Xiao Xiang followed Huangfu Aotian and walked behind the desk.


    After Huangfu Aotian lazily sat back on the boss chair, he half sat on the desk in front of the other party. His eyes were smiling, and the tip of his tongue licked lightly from his lips. The index finger lightly pressed Huangfu Aotian''s Adam''s apple and slowly slid down.


    Huangfu Aotian''s eyes were lazy, and he didn''t mean to stop the other party at all. Xiao Xiang smiled more charmingly, his toes taut and slowly rubbed against the opponent''s calf. "Then do you want me to warm you up?"


    Huangfu Aotian didn''t move, and he didn''t mean to stop it at all. Xiao Xiang smiled even more happily, and his whole body slowly stuck to Huangfu Aotian.


    Such a cold night, how suitable for exercising before going to bed.


    How busy the Glory Base is, how busy the Yunbo Base is. The reorganization of the outgoing clean-up team has been completed. In just half a month, the number of people who have been soaked in the pool water has risen to 7,000. According to the production capacity of space river water, in fact, this pool can continue to expand.


    But in order not to exaggerate and keep the value within a certain reasonable range, after discussing with Yu Bai, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai decided that four or five hundred people a day in the two large baths would be enough.


    In just half a month, the name of Yunbo Base''s large-scale producer has spread. The planting business, which Su Yunxi suddenly fell in love with, also increased the number of plants in the entire base more than tenfold in a very short period of time.


    Use the power of the fourth-level peak to purify the soil, and irrigate it with river water with a high concentration of purification liquid. The growth rate of plants cannot be slowed down.


    The meteorite would be soaked in the river water for eight hours every day. The alien plants and alien beasts didn''t have time to find out what was weird, but the discerning person could still see the difference.


    What''s more, Su Yunxi has never covered anything in front of certain people.


    Since Su Ye and Yunxiu returned to the Imperial Capital Lab last time, they would occasionally pass some news to Su Yunxi. It is very fair to say that Su Yunxi is concerned by the superiors, and even every time Su Yunxi''s ability is specialised, the couple will hear news that Su Yunxi is being targeted by the laboratory.


    Those letters were all delivered by official personnel, so naturally there was no concealment. Su Ye and his wife wanted to pass the news, but it was obvious that they wanted to test the attitude of their superiors towards Su Yunxi.


    If the letter can be passed, then of course hello, hello, hello everyone.


    If it doesn''t pass, that''s another story.


    Fortunately, Su Yunxi and the public are very powerful, except for the space, Su Yunxi did not hide anything else. And the abilities displayed are all things that advanced abilities can really do.


    As for those who can''t do it, naturally it won''t show.


    Su Yunxi is not crazy.


    Not only that, Su Yunxi never refused as long as he said what he needed for the experiment, whether it was his blood, fur, ability display, or even a lot of heavy guidance work.


    Everyone understood that only the more Su Yunxi showed his ability to be harmless and beneficial to human society, the more impossible it would be for others to do anything to him.


    Of course, this other person refers specifically to the enlightened public.


    If you meet a faint, even if Yue Fei is as loyal as he wants you to die, he will still let you die.


    As for whether it was because he and Yu Bo were too strong, and others were not sure whether it would cause both sides to suffer or not, Su Yunxi would not think that way.


    It must be because of the goodness of others that it touched the whole world.


    Su Yunxi was very satisfied with the current public. On the basis of satisfaction, not only did he complete the public''s account on time and according to the amount, but he also showed directly and calmly about the things that the other party vaguely wanted to know but was embarrassed to mention.


    For example, the absorption capacity of meteorites.


    In the whole country, Su Yunxi is a fourth-level peak healing power user, and I am afraid that Su Yunxi is also a person who has a sky-defying space and a super purification Wang Lian. So even if there are meteorites in other places, it is impossible to purify to the level that Su Yunxi can take out.


    In order to allow the people above to observe the role of the meteorite more intuitively, Su Yunxi set up a live broadcast point directly at the drop point of the meteorite. Using the only information dissemination capacity left in China, the changes of meteorites in the river water are broadcast live for eight and a half hours a day.


    Why is it eight and a half hours, because the two tasks of putting in and taking back the meteorite add up to no more than half an hour. As for purification, after showing it once on the first day, it was not shown again.


    After the meteorite is too clean, the difference in the changes shown by the reabsorption of the virus will be greater. After showing it a few times, everyone was vigilant, and the guarding of the meteorites in their hands was more than twice as strict.


    The fact that meteorites can grow up has never been clearly put forward before. But anyone who has something in their hands can feel it. It''s just that although the meteorites increased in the past, although the virus concentration in the location of the meteorites increased, the virus concentration outside the larger area decreased a lot.


    Therefore, many cities even put the meteorite directly in the center of the security base. In this way, except for the circle within the scope of the meteorite, it is not suitable for human habitation, and the entire base is a bit cleaner.


    After the news from Su Yunxi''s side got out, those who put the meteorite in the middle of the city broke into a cold sweat. How to do it will not be announced, but at the center of the safety point, the meteorite will definitely not be able to stay.


    After a week of live broadcasts, it was completely offline today. Su Yunxi stood by the river, looking a little irritable when he looked at the black water upstream.


    Water is the source of all things. If the earth''s water resources are completely polluted, then I am afraid that before the aliens launch an all-out attack, human beings will perish.


    As a person with a golden finger against the sky, such a scene is something Su Yunxi absolutely does not want to see. He still wants to enjoy life, all the cute ones have been chased by him, and he hasn''t had a sweet enough love life yet.


    Su Yunxi tapped his chin, and the tip of his tongue slowly licked his teeth. A slightly crazy idea formed in my mind. The purification speed of a meteorite cannot keep up with the pollution speed of those viruses, but what about two, three, and four?


    Without going too far, if all other meteorites in China can be obtained, the ability to purify water resources will definitely be improved. The most important thing is that the Wang Lian in the space may grow a few more flowers.


    Before the second flower appeared, Su Yunxi thought that Wang Lian was such a unique existence. But since there is a second, who dares to say that there cannot be a third or a fourth?


    If you feed a piece of Wang Lian in the space, will the speed of virus growth in the future be suppressed by your own purification speed?


    A faint, savior-like emotion filled Su Yunxi''s body. As a man who fantasized about being a superman when he was a child, the idea of ??saving the world is not so unreasonable, right?


    When he becomes a real superman, and there is no kryptonite, then he can naturally live more freely.


    On the surface, you want to be the savior of the world, but secretly you want to increase your strength or something. It''s very emotional to think about it, isn''t it?


    Just do what you say. Once you have a goal, the next thing will be much easier to do - just tell Yu Bo directly.


    Meteorites seem to be able to purify the air on a large scale, but they are more likely to attract warning aliens. After getting the exact answer through experiments in the capital, those cities that once thought they could have a trump card with meteorites couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, when even the capital couldn''t recover too many meteorites, Yunbo Base got the exact answer and began to acquire meteorites.


    Like the white debris associated with the previous meteorite, it is bartered. You can get more guidance places, or you can directly exchange food materials or something.


    When the first ''wild'' meteorite was delivered, it was only the third day after Su Yunxi set that small goal. Therefore, to have a reliable object is to save trouble and effort and worry.

 Chapter 76：

    The arrival of the second meteorite made Su Yunxi''s ability improvement speed reach a new high again. The two meteorites were placed in the water in succession, once every eight hours.


    The river water became clear to the naked eye, and it seemed like two extremes from the place where the meteorite was placed.


    Yunbo Base has renovated the water conservancy circulation system, and the purified water is introduced into the base. After testing, it can be used as domestic water for grooming and irrigation. The living standard of Yunbo Base has also begun to improve rapidly.


    Water and electricity are really the foundation of a happy life.


    Su Yunxi looked at the 2,000 square meters of planting land in front of him, and quickly thought about the next thing. Although this is the world of apocalyptic novels, as long as the protagonist does not oppose him, he can still live a good life.


    Huangfu Aotian is not a love brain, and it seems that there is still a certain possibility of saving from the previous contact. Yu Jieyi is not only a love brain, but a world center brain.


    Su Yunxi thought about it for almost a year, but did not understand how Yu Jieyi''s malice towards Yu Bo came from. Before the apocalypse broke out, it was obvious that Yu Xieyi''s family of three felt sorry for Yu Bo. The worldview of wicked people can always challenge the brain capacity of normal people.


    After the end of the world, under his own efforts, Yu Bo even broke away from the original plot and the family of three Yu Jieyi completely drew the line.


    He had worked hard to this point, but Yu Jieyi still didn''t want to let go of Yu Bo.


    "Someone has started to inquire about Boss Yu at the base recently." Ji Yue sat opposite Su Yunxi, but looked out the window.


    This is a small room built by Su Yunxi''s planting farm. After all, it is not suitable for Su Yunxi to be the owner of the base.


    Su Yunxi followed Ji Yue''s gaze, and at a glance, he could see Wei Shi standing outside, oh, now his name is Shi Huqi. Hu Qi Hu Qi is not just protecting his wife.


    The name has already been called so straightforward, and I don''t know what the people in the Wan family are thinking, but they don''t even notice it. But looking at Wei Shi''s body that is more than two meters tall now, his face almost disfigured, his hoarse voice, and his stiff and impersonal appearance, it is not unreasonable to want to come to Wanquan Lake to be so relieved.


    Ji Yue held her cheek with one hand, and after giving birth, she was a little fatter than when she was pregnant. But compared with that year in the hospital, that thin is not a little or two.


    "The results of the investigation are led by a person called Yu Xieyi at the Glory Base." The once cheerful smile has completely disappeared, and now Ji Yue is more like a mature woman.


    In front of Wanquanhu and Li Xin, she would still pretend to be a little submissive, but in front of others, she has completely turned into the ruthless strong woman described in the novel.


    It is unexpectedly comfortable to get along with such a season.


    Su Yunxi didn''t have many polite smiles on his face, and leaned lazily on the soft slump, and when his fingers turned, a milky white halo became bigger, smaller and more beautiful.


    "I heard that there is a group of survivors at the Glory Base who want to transfer to Yunbo Base." Ji Yue suddenly changed the subject, looking at Su Yunxi with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Among the transferred survivors, there is a person named Yu Sihou."


    Su Yunxi thought about it for a full minute before remembering that this Yu Sihou seemed to be Yu Jieyi and Yu Bai''s biological father. Doing things that are inferior to pigs and dogs, but even the apocalypse has not been able to take it away in one wave. On the contrary, because of the two ''excellent'' sons, the post-apocalyptic life was more nourishing than before the end.


    This can be very frustrating.


    "The martial law will be promulgated later, and Yunbo Base will not accept ordinary survivors in the future." Su Yunxi bit on the tip of his tongue, still a little hesitant to say the rest.


    After all, with Yu Bai''s cold-hearted appearance, if he really met that Yu Sihou, who knows what would happen.


    "You said, would it be cruel if I killed someone?" Su Yunxi looked at Ji Yue innocently and asked seriously.


    "Maybe it was just a little accident that they accidentally died in the tiger''s mouth?" Ji Yue''s expression was even more innocent than Su Yunxi''s, but the words she said were full of blood.


    Two-thirds of the forces at Yunbo Base Logistics Wanjia have now fallen into Ji Yue''s hands. The support club that Ji Yue has already controlled has also developed into the largest information exchange meeting at the base in just over two months.


    Wanquanhu''s subordinates had accidents one by one. Some were directly buried in the ''tiger''s mouth'', and some were finally resolved by Wanquanhu himself. The only person who did not hide what Ji Yue did was Su Yunxi, and even Su Yunxi didn''t understand why.


    However, it did not prevent Su Yunxi from seeing Ji Yue more and more pleasing to the eye.


    If the legendary first female villain really wants to do something, it''s really not ordinary and neat.


    "Hey, I always have to give people a chance." Su Yunxi chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "After the martial law is promulgated, if there are still people who don''t have eyesight, they don''t need to care so much."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I should go back to feed the baby, see you later." Ji Yue turned her head and saw the person outside the window looking in. Without a second of hesitation, she got up and left.


    Su Yunxi didn''t speak, and quietly watched the two people leave slowly while keeping a distance of two meters in front of them.


    The current Jiyue really looks like a goddess of nemesis.


    Ji Yue left, and Su Yunxi was left alone in the warm lounge. After closing the door, he went straight into the space, took off his clothes and soaked in the river below Wang Lian. Since you have chosen to be a villain, you must have the capital to be a villain, right?


    The kind that can be killed with one punch is called cannon fodder, not a villain.


    A large number of crystal nuclei were held in their hands, quickly absorbing the energy in the crystal core. It is only one step away from the fifth level, and only one step away from the world number one.


    The self-protection ability of the healing system power user is too poor, and the fifth level is a watershed. After reaching the fifth level, there may not be any terrible attack skills, but there will be a super self-protection ability - shield.


    As long as you are strong enough, the shields you generate can negate any attack.


    There are four fourth-level crystal nuclei in the space, and this time, what Su Yunxi will consume is the last fourth-level crystal core. When the body is expelled again some gray dirt, when the energy in the body begins to turbulence.


    Su Yunxi quickly went ashore to put on his clothes and then left the space. After going out, he sat on the soft slump, surrounded by piles of clean crystal nuclei. When the last bit of energy of the fourth-level crystal nucleus was absorbed, under Su Yunxi''s intentional control, the full-coverage ability of the fifth-level healing power exploded, sweeping the entire Yunbo base.


    At that moment, the air at Yunbo Base became much fresher. The land was purified more than a foot deep, and the river water became clear. The crops in the field grow wildly, and everyone feels light.


    The familiar scene made all three million people in the base stunned, and then fell into ecstasy.


    Su Yunxi is level 5!


    The carnival at Yunbo Base lasted for a whole day, and everyone felt the comfort of having their body and mind cleaned again. The planting area within the base range has directly matured for two crops.


    There were no less than a hundred alien beasts that came down from the mountain range, and they reached a cooperation intention to raise each other with the guards of Yunbo Base that day.


    Then on the same day, Su Yunxi issued a martial law order. Yunbo Base no longer accepts ordinary survivors, and instead starts a training business. At this stage, due to the lack of human and material resources, we only cooperate with the public.


    And Yunbo Base has also begun to advance in the direction of strict province. The tentative first goal is to recover the entire Yan Province within half a year.


    On the day the martial law was promulgated, Yu Xieyi''s family of three was busy at the Glory Base, which had not yet received any news.


    "What do we do now? Are we still in the past?" Yu Sihou sat on the sofa and drank tea indifferently. He belonged to the kind of person who was lucky not to be infected when the apocalypse broke out, but he did not awaken his supernatural powers.


    However, after Yu Jieyi was able to help people guide, Yu Sihou and Yu Jieyi''s mother Ding Ling awakened their supernatural abilities under the guidance of Yu Jieyi.


    Yu Sihou is a very ordinary body strengthening type, and Ding Ling is a water type. If the body strengthening system wants to advance quickly, it naturally needs to participate in the battle. If the water system wants to advance, it is easier, and it is enough to keep producing clean water.


    However, the two of them have a big backer, how could they go out to fight or work hard to make water. After almost a year, with the help of Yu Xieyi throwing them a few clean crystal cores from time to time, it was difficult to upgrade to the second level.


    Su Yunxi has just been promoted to the fifth level, and Yu Bai''s fourth level is an abnormal performance. At this stage, the level of all the wild power users is only the peak of the second level, that is, the average level of the official power user has reached the third level because of various welfare policies and the country''s big backer.


    Among ordinary people, first-level and second-level is the norm.


    Yu Sihou took a sip of tea, knowing that he would not be able to drink this top-level Dahongpao before the end of the world. So after the comparison, Yu Sihou always felt that the end of the world was coming very well.


    Now there are escorts when traveling, and the food and drink costs are top-notch. Before the end of the world, he was a slightly rich man, and now he is directly living the life of a great master.


    Ding Ling was also in a similar state, with **** waves and a well-fitting cheongsam. It was still a bit cold in March and April, so there was a shawl made of white fox fur on his shoulders.


    The lips were painted with bright red lip gloss, and he held a small mirror in his hand to carefully check it left and right. The special performance of the water-based power user is to make the power user''s body softer and skin more supple.


    Ding Ling, who was already over 40 years old, could not avoid fine lines at the corners of her eyes and mouth, even if she took good care of her. But now, gently stroking her tender white skin, she went out and said that anyone in her twenties would believe her. Yu Sihou is a complete egoist, but he still understands the matter of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Just like the first marriage, when the old man was there, he should be his invisible son-in-law obediently. The wife has no complaints, the family is in harmony, and all the money from the old husband is in his hands.


    Even if Ding Ling was found later, it was only after her father-in-law died. Ding Ling had an accident when she was looking for her first wife. In order to avoid future troubles, he didn''t see him and went out for a while.


    When I came back to the hospital again, it was "just" too late for treatment to make room for Ding Ling.


    With Ding Ling, he sent his eldest son away by the way to avoid trouble. Later, there was Yu Jieyi, and even Yu Jieyi said that he liked the man Yu Sihou was not angry.


    After all, Yu Jieyi has a good eye and always looks for a rich and powerful master. Filial piety has never been less, and he is too lazy to care. Anyway, as long as his life is comfortable.


    This time Yu Jieyi asked him to go to Yunbo Base, but Yu Sihou was actually a little reluctant. After all, the food is good, the clothes are good, and the life is good, so what are you looking for if you go all the way there?


    But whoever asked him to eat and drink now uses Yu Jieyi, and when he saw Yu Jieyi''s malicious eyes, Yu Sihou knew that at least ''he'' couldn''t object.


    If you want to live a good life in the future, it''s better not to offend Yu Jieyi, the person who allows him to live a good life.


    Ding Ling doesn''t have so many scruples. After all, she is a mother who understands the meaning. The intimacy between the mother and the child is naturally more intimate than that of the father who doesn''t care much.


    "I''m going to explain the meaning, what do you think about that person? Isn''t our life beautiful now? It''s uncomfortable to waste energy rushing to find it." Ding Ling glanced at Yu Jieyi angrily, the small mirror in her hand did not let go.


    After complaining, his attention was still on the beautiful face in the mirror that was more than 20 years younger. You must know that it was with this beautiful face that she was able to climb out of the village and live a good life today.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Yu Jieyi''s eyes, but when he looked at Yu Sihou and Ding Ling again, his face was full of meekness and admiration. "Dad, Mom, how can you say that. Now that we have a good life, we should contact my brother to bring him back. Not to mention other things, I can''t let my brother out when I have the ability. suffer."


    Yu Sihou and Ding Ling pouted at the same time, as if a ghost believed you. However, the two of them did not continue to say anything, it was a tacit understanding of the arrangement.

 Chapter 77：

    The most incomprehensible thing in the world is the ties of blood.


    Friends and partners are found by oneself, and what kind of results can only be suffered by oneself. But people who are bound by blood do not look at your personal will at all. The people you couldn''t choose have somehow become blood-related people with you, and you haven''t been able to completely cut off the relationship with those people.


    Don''t look at how arrogant Su Yunxi and Ji Yue are when they talk to each other. But both of them knew that those words could not be taken seriously. Yu Xieyi can become the protagonist of a world, and naturally it cannot be just because of his personal strength.


    In the charm of attracting others, it is also full of attribute points. In the original novel, Yu Xieyi is surrounded by talented people. Coupled with the care of Huangfu Aotian''s real brain online boss, life has completely opened up the accelerated version of the rocket flying golden finger, and the wind is smooth.


    Therefore, in the novel, Yu Jieyi only needs to be responsible for Meimeimei. As for other little things, naturally there are younger brothers to help.


    In this life, because of the accidental birth of Su Yunxi, Yu Bai, the ''first pot of gold'' at the beginning of Yu Jieyi, was directly abducted by him. Huangfu Aotian didn''t know what happened, but it could be seen that the relationship between the two people was not as inseparable as life and death as written in the novel.


    But the protagonist, he is the protagonist after all. You can''t guess where he''ll find any Goldfinger until he''s completely beaten to death.


    Su Yunxi still felt that someone was paying attention to him with his spiritual power, and then he came back to his senses. The ''Shunfeng Er'' who belonged to Yu Jieyi still went to the Glory Base after all, and eventually became Yu Jieyi''s subordinate.


    After the supernatural powers are generated, the overall division is still those ordinary gold, wood, water, fire, soil, healing speed and body strengthening. But after all, it is an ability. Just like a person''s character, you can be divided into several categories, and there are always rare species.


    The ability of spiritual power is not something incomprehensible. Low-level spiritual power users can perceive a wider range of crises, and can vaguely perceive whether others are malicious to them. Ultra-high-level mental power users can indeed attack other people''s brains with their spirits, and even hypnotize them.


    The only uncontrollable factor here is the suppression of levels. As long as your level is higher than those of the spiritual power users, you can''t say that you can avoid being hurt and controlled by 100%, but you can still easily perceive what the other party is doing.


    Even if you feel the danger, and you are still succeeded by the other party, it can only be your own problem.


    As for Su Yunxi, his level is obviously higher than the other party. The key is that Su Yunxi is not interested in being controlled. After careful observation for a few days, I know that the maximum range of the other party''s lurking is a thousand meters. At this distance, a rough calculation can find tens of thousands of suspicious persons.


    The opponent''s ability is quite special, and it is used to eavesdrop on information. Without malice and murderous intent, it''s even hard to detect. If it wasn''t for Su Yunxi''s powerful spatial power, his mental power training would be higher than his power level, and he wouldn''t even be able to find out that he was being watched. There is no direct fight to find people and solve them. It is one aspect that they can''t find people quickly in a short time.


    If possible, it would be better to solve the biggest hidden danger about Yu Bo.


    The decision he said to Ji Yue seemed like he was about to find an opportunity to kill Yu Sihou directly. But looking back, Su Yunxi informed Yu Bai of everything.


    It''s the same sentence, the kinship that exists by blood is really the most helpless and unsolvable fetters in this world.


    In Yu Bo''s heart, Yu Sihou betrayed his mother, and indirectly killed his mother and the child in his womb, but he didn''t do anything excessive to him.


    Here we should pay attention to this "indirect". If the word indirect is used properly, it can even be whitened as innocent, inadvertent, and unknowing when someone is whitewashed. It is said that the deceased is the greatest, and many educations in China also have the idea of ????not saying the fault of the father.


    Yu Sihou was alive, and Yu Bo naturally hated him.


    But if Yu Sihou dies, then the dead will be the big one. He is your father after all. If you just watch the public opinion of an outsider like his own father, then it really won''t be eaten by a fly. Nasty people.


    The relationship between people is the thing that can''t stand the test the most. Su Yunxi didn''t want to use someone as disgusting as Yu Sihou to test his feelings.


    After sensing that the person under surveillance had left, he informed Yu Bai of everything. He will continue to do what should be done, but the consequences that need to be borne are not for him to bear alone.


    Whether he is treacherous or a villain, Su Yunxi really can''t afford to lose anyway.


    "I''m sorry." In the small room, after hearing Su Yunxi''s frank words, Yu Bo''s eyes darkened. With apology and distress, he stretched out his hand to hold the pretended strong person tightly in his arms, and said softly again. "I''m sorry." It was because of his incompetence that Su Yunxi fell into such a dilemma.


    Yu Bo didn''t say it clearly, but Su Yunxi understood the meaning of the other party in an instant. The people who were carefree at first also felt a little embarrassed at this moment. The tips of his ears were red, and he had to make a look that he didn''t care.


    "What are you sorry for, you are my person, and it is only natural for me to protect you."


    Yu Bo''s eyes were full of smiles, and he hugged him even harder. Leaning over and biting Su Yunxi''s lips, so that Su Yunxi could no longer dodge his eyes. There was a smile on his face, but a firm look in his eyes.


    "You are my treasure, and no one can compare to you. Leave Yu Sihou''s affairs to me. He is not worthy of getting your hands dirty."


    Otherwise, how can the old house catch fire and get out of hand? This usually cold person suddenly talks about love, which is completely unstoppable!


    "Ah, it''s very foul of you!" Su Yunxi shrank into a ball, covering his face with his hands, not wanting Yu Bai to see his flushed face. It affected the majesty of the head of his family too much, and his whole heart was about to jump out.


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, looking at his empty embrace, and then looking down, he saw people huddled in a group on the ground. The originally heavy heart was made funny by Su Yunxi''s actions.


    He squatted down like Su Yunxi did, but the two squatting people were not easy to hug at all. Yu Bo didn''t even think about it, he knelt down on his knees and wrapped the man in his arms again.


    "I¡­"


    "Boss, what martial law order has been issued!" The door was pushed open with a bang, and Su Yunxi didn''t have time to look up when he heard another roar from the door.


    "Sorry!"


    With a ''bang'', the door was closed again. Su Yunxi stared blankly at the door, wondering what Li Sansheng was doing. Looking back at Yu Bo, Yu Bo also looked strange.


    Hold your head down...


    "I''m going!" Su Yunxi blushed, and quickly got up and pulled Yu Bai up together. "What are you doing kneeling on the ground!" Seeing what they looked like just now, it''s no wonder people who don''t know don''t think about it.


    For a time, Su Yunxi''s mind flashed pictures of 1,800 men who did something wrong and went home and kneeled on the washboard.


    The sense of picture is too strong, the strong Su Yunxi wants to hit people a little. How could he give Yu Bai the chance to do something wrong!


    Yu Bo was very calm, and followed Su Yunxi''s strength to get up and hugged the person again in his arms. As if it was no big deal, he led people to the door. "It''s convenient to hold you."


    "..." Su Yunxi felt that today''s temperature was really a bit noisy, and his whole body was a little bad because of the heat.


    A sudden accident interrupted the conversation between the two, Yu Bai opened the door with Su Yunxi''s waist in his arms, and let the excited people outside for unknown reasons enter the door.


    Seeing his boss shriveled, the **** were very excited. Since the energy is so strong, it is natural to find something for these guys.


    Soon, the order to expand the Yunbo base in the direction of Yan Province was issued. Li Sansheng and others were responsible for expanding the Yunbo base to a quarter of the area within half a month.


    Li wailed three times, not forgetting to share weal and woe, even grabbing and hugging, not letting one who was watching jokes at the door fall down, all of them went to the construction site.


    A quarter of the area was expanded, and more than 100 mu of land was once again allocated to Su Yunxi for planting. Now Su Yunxi''s grain production capacity, even the ability user who is responsible for planting in the base logistics department will only give four thumbs up.


    With both hands and feet, or else they would not be able to express their admiration for Su Yunxi.


    What is the concept of a person''s ability to produce food, catching up with a hundred wood-type abilities, and Doctor Su at their base is teaching them how to be human every day.


    A healing power user with a high level is amazing!


    Although Yunbo Base and Glory Base belong to Haicheng, the size of the city is also placed there. Even before the end of the world, when the situation was peaceful and the roads were smooth, it would take two hours to drive from the western suburbs to the eastern suburbs.


    Nowadays, the public and Yunbo Base are working hard to clean up all the zombies in Haicheng, but they still cannot guarantee the smoothness of the road.


    After all, in addition to zombies, there are also mutated animals and plants that are a threat to humans. The infectious virus carried by zombies is the biggest threat to human beings, and it is naturally a priority to clean up.


    However, with the luxuriant vitality of Yizhi, it is impossible to completely remove the entire city. And alien beasts are even more troublesome. Those who have brains and are flexible will go directly into the mountains when they see the situation is wrong, and they will not show weakness at all in guerrilla warfare.


    Even the people from Yunbo Base cannot guard the passage between the two bases 24 hours a day.


    What''s more, from the very beginning, Yunbo Base didn''t want to communicate more with Glory Base.


    After the martial law was issued, Yunbo Base withdrew all the people who were maintaining road safety in the city. Ten miles away from Yunbo Base has also become a release zone.


    All power has been transferred to Yan Sheng, and even the public will not say much.


    After all, as long as you don''t provoke those mutated animals and plants, they rarely take the initiative to attack human safety points. If you''re going around in this situation, you don''t take your own life seriously.


    Now that you don''t pay taxes, do you still want to hire a full-time bodyguard?

 Chapter 78：

    You can never imagine what miracles a great country can do when it starts working hard.


    When the end of the world was still a month and a half away from the full year, China was once again covered by the Internet. With the newly set network propagation mode, the base station can go 50 meters deep underground. The distance between two base stations can also be exaggerated to reach the distance between cities.


    That is to say, one base station in a city can cover more than 50%.


    Although it still can''t achieve the convenient communication situation before the end of the world, the main means of communication has recovered. When Su Yunxi announced the martial law order, Yunbo Base put the martial law order directly on the website of the security base.


    Although the network has partially recovered, it still has a priority level. National-level information is naturally the first priority to be released, followed by information exchange between major security points. There are still big limitations for personal use at this stage, but it is always much better than before.


    Yu Bo sat on his seat, with his right leg resting on his left leg, and his hands resting on the handle of the chair with ease. Looking at the sky outside the window lazily, the nominal spring is still cold, and the people walking outside are still wearing at least three or four pieces of clothing.


    Yu Guang swept to the long gray scarf on the coat rack at the door, and there was a slight warmth in his eyes.


    "There is a convoy from the Glory base heading here." The strategic deployment room is still different from the office used for daily work.


    Just the four huge screens on the wall are extraordinarily high-tech. The screen here is not an ordinary monitoring screen, but a remote live screen with new network technology.


    Two of the screens scrolled to show the 360-degree scene around the base and some places that needed attention in the base, while the other two screens were gray at the moment.


    It''s not the gray-white color of snowflakes, but the gray-white color that can only be seen in the wind and sand.


    At that time, among the most ''famous'' scenery in the imperial capital, there was a nationally famous "sandstorm". However, people are tawny. Now the whole country has the same type of scenery, but it is gray and white.


    There is a kind of gray-white fine ash in the sky and the earth. Some people who are desperate and can''t see hope call it "ashes".


    Good things don''t go out, bad things always travel thousands of miles. Even if the country has stated that it is not the ashes but the environmental pollution caused by a special geographical environment, no one will believe it.


    [Ashes] What, it sounds so exciting. Therefore, this kind of ghost weather has an easy-to-understand name - smashing ashes.


    Also no one.


    The gray-white lens was blank for another ten minutes, and finally there were a few small flashes. That was when the car was driving in the white fog, the headlights were on.


    The closer the camera moved, the sooner the team could be clearly seen. A pickup truck clears the way ahead, and a pickup truck guards each side a little later. Two large trucks followed, with at least hundreds of survivors inside.


    Looking at the number of survivors displayed on the screen, the corner of Yu Bo''s mouth rose slightly, full of ridicule.


    It really deserves to be done by that family. No matter what, you have to find some backing.


    "action."


    Thin lips slightly parted, Yu Bo coldly dropped two words. The howls in the distance can be heard on the monitoring screen. The convoy really stopped, and soon a fifty-man **** surrounded the car in the middle. As for the two large trucks that followed, no one actually cared.


    The roar of the cannonballs and the shocking footage were slightly shaken. Soon, the people in the team clearly knew the situation ahead. In the escort, a man waved his hand impatiently to move on. On the contrary, the woman sitting in the middle car hesitated to turn around.


    The woman who was dressed in luxurious clothes but was still wearing cheongsam and high heels that was inconvenient to walk at this age was her own mother.


    The man who was impatient before treated Ding Ling with some respect. The far lens can only see the picture but cannot hear the sound, and I don''t know how the person persuaded him. In short, Ding Ling returned to the car again.


    Team, keep going.


    The speed of the car was much slower than before, and the guards did not disperse. About ten minutes later, those people finally arrived at the battle scene where the sound had been heard before.


    From Glory Base to Yunbo Base, there is a section of road in the middle that has to cross the bridge. Now that the bridge has been completely blown up, it is impossible for cars to pass.


    But now is not the flood season, and most of the river beach under the bridge is still ordinary land. The width of the river is no more than ten meters. If you give up the car and human traffic, the problem is not too big.


    But now, there are traces of strange beasts everywhere on the other side of the river. There are also traces of alien plants everywhere on the beach.


    The people in the big truck in the back began to riot. Now, no matter what the reasons were before these people followed, they all knew that if they continued to move forward, they would lose their lives.


    Yu Bai stared blankly at the scene in the picture, which was the last bit of his father-son relationship. The danger in front of him has been clearly shown to Yu Sihou. If Yu Sihou still wants to move forward because of disgust, then Yu Bo really feels that there is no need for him to continue to stop others if they want to die, right?


    Yu Bo thought that those people would return, and maybe even move on if they were a little more ruthless. Somewhat unexpectedly, after a moment of irritable discussion, those people actually began to set up camp.


    Seeing the scene in the camera, Yu Bo was about to laugh angrily. It seems that in order to disgust himself, people like Yu Sihou who are greedy for life and fear of death are also very hard.


    "Boss, look at this." About ten minutes later, the communications monitor brought a tablet and approached Yu Bo. The above is the online community of the security base, and the top post now reads by name¡ª[Yu Bo, Dad is here for you. ¡¿


    I have to say, this topic is still very powerful. People who don''t know the inside information can feel a little moved when they see such a topic. Those who know Yu Bo will naturally click in with great interest.


    Yu Bo also clicked into it, and the content in it was quite eloquent. It describes an old father who tried his best to find his eldest son at the beginning of the end of the world, even after almost a year, he still did not give up. He finally learned about the eldest son recently, so he was traveling through mountains and rivers to find the great father figure.


    Now he is stopped halfway in the middle, but he will not give up and will try his best to find it.


    A series of [moved] replies below the post made Yu Bo feel extremely disgusting and crooked. The two words Yu Bo were on the name of the post. After a little inquiries, I knew that Yu Bo was the second-in-command Yu Bo of Yunbo Base.


    Smart people may have discovered something and won''t get too involved. But obviously, too many people who yearn for beauty are not smart. For a while, Aite Yu Bo''s people came one after another, and he almost pressed his head to let Yu Bo rush over to recognize his father.


    Yu Bo was a little disgusted and threw the tablet over. The communication squad leader understood and waited another five minutes to reply to the post with the official account of Yunbo Base.


    [Uncle, you should have found the wrong person. ¡¿A sentence is naturally unbelievable, but in any case, it is more convincing to use the credibility of the official account as a natural metaphor for Sihou''s casual shouting.


    It''s a pity that Yu Jieyi''s preparations are really sufficient.


    Next, the author of the post ''crying'' was even more poignant, saying that he knew that the eldest son was angry with him and didn''t come to him for so long. Then he quickly released a photo of Yu Bo when he was a child, and even a photo of graduating from junior high school.


    To be honest, as long as it is not a sudden two-level reversal and become extremely fat, or become fat and thin, the photos in junior high school can basically show a person''s future image.


    In order to increase the credibility of his own words, Yu Sihou directly explained his identity and the relationship with Yu Xieyi, which is a very ''subtle'' proof that their Yu family is still very powerful. Admiring vanity and recklessly admitting relatives or something.


    Suddenly, Yu Sihou received more support.


    There was no reply from Yunbo Base for ten minutes, and there were more people on the Internet who asked him to forgive his old father.


    Twenty minutes later, Yunbo Base released a series of photos. Among them, Yu Bo''s ID card shows that his home address is in the Yunnan-Guizhou area, 108,000 miles away from Yu''s home in the northwest.


    There are also student registration information and parent information retrieved from the information database, which all show that Yu Bo grew up in the Yunnan-Guizhou area, and both his parents died, and his mother died only two years ago, and there is a family portrait as proof.


    The Yu Bo in it is more clearly compared to the Yu Bo in the photo that Sihou took out.


    Finally, Yunbo Base directly released a recent photo of Yu Bo. A tall, mighty man with sharp eyes and dark skin. Below the photo, there is a photo of Yu Jieyi''s family of three - not to mention that if Yu Jieyi takes the cute route and is 108,000 miles away from Yu Bo, he will be Yu Sihou''s slightly ordinary middle-aged man. There is nothing similar to Yu Bo.


    In the end, Yunbo Base directly came up with the trump card - the cooperation between Yunbo Base and Glory Base has been negotiated with Mr. Huangfu and achieved a good melee battle. way to increase their weight.


    Relationship is a matter of two people, even if Mr. Yu Bo really became Mr. Huangfu''s brother-in-law, he would not participate in the battle of Mr. Huangfu''s back house.


    ...that said, it is very level.


    For a while, no one discussed whether Yu Bo and Yu Sihou were related by blood. Everyone''s gossip was aroused, and they began to investigate the love-hate relationship between Huangfu Aotian and Yu Jieyi.


    Soon, Xiao Xiang also appeared in everyone''s sight. However, this man who actually had a relationship with Huangfu Aotian was actually a ''blue face confidant'' in everyone''s eyes.


    Huangfu Aotian''s previous love history was also revealed. After all, he was also the protagonist of the world, so how could he be an unknown person. The lace news of the former president of Huangfu has been ranked in the top ten online searches all year round.


    Yu Bo wasn''t interested in watching these anymore, and just as he was about to leave, he saw the communication monitor walking back with a tablet in his hand with a weird face.


    Yu Bo looked up and took the tablet. On the screen of the tablet, there is the reply from the first floor that the communication monitor has taken a screenshot.


    [Yu Sihou, a disgusting person like you is not dead yet, God is too blind. When I see a person named Yu Bo, I want to recognize my relatives. Why, do you know that the real ''Yu Bo'' can''t recognize a beast like you? ¡¿That floor was full of malice from the very beginning. A photo was placed in the middle of the floor, and Yu Bo recognized at a glance that it was where the Yu family used to be.


    Therefore, there is some trust in the identity of the other party''s [Yu''s neighbor].


    [When your wife was pregnant, Ding Ling, your mistress¡¯s mother who understood the meaning, hit the door and pushed the person down the stairs, bleeding profusely. We wanted to call the police and stopped you. Said you would be taken to the hospital, but it took five hours to call for an ambulance. One corpse and two lives gave you a place for the little three, how dare a murderer like you let ''Yu Bo'' recognize his relatives? What, I''m afraid Yu Bo won''t tear you apart! ¡¿


    Yu Bo''s eyes froze slightly, and he couldn''t even react a little when he looked at the screenshot. With a slight movement of his finger, he pushed out the screen to see the original post.


    As a result, the posts that have been popular before actually show that they no longer exist.


    In addition to the official 404 of the offending post, only the owner of the post has permission to delete it.


    So, what that person said, is it true?


    Yu Bo slowly sat up straight, his hands slowly clenched fists on the table. Obviously there is no big action, but everyone can feel a chilling and terrifying atmosphere.


    Yu Bo''s eyes turned even darker.

 Chapter 79：

    Yu Sihou''s road to kinship recognition was halfway through, and finally he had to go home. But before he returned to the Glory Base, there was a special connector over there who didn''t know what to say. The car that was turning around actually drove towards Yunbo Base again.


    The person who posted on the Internet before, naturally cannot be Yu Sihou himself. Just like Yu Sihou''s selfish but arrogant temperament, even if he is eating Yu Jieyi''s filial piety now, he will not say anything too humiliating, let alone to Yu Bo, who he doesn''t care about at all. son.


    Not being arrogant is already a result of forbearance.


    The post was made by someone over there in Yu Xieyi, and there is a special person in charge of this matter. Therefore, after the neighbor''s words are exposed on the bottom floor, it can be deleted in time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was someone on Yu Bo''s side watching and taking screenshots quickly, I''m afraid Yu Bo wouldn''t even be able to see the news.


    The metaphor means that there is no big picture, but the attraction of being the protagonist of the world can always allow him to gather some available talents. It may not be possible to achieve big things, but this kind of thing of throwing dirty water to play emotional cards, the kind of network public relations team that used to do it is still very easy.


    After all, back then, they were the ones who ate their meals with hot searches.


    Soon, a post that embraced Yu Sihou appeared again on the online platform. And this time, the post is directly locked, and no messages are accepted except the landlord''s speech.


    The words in bold and black on the main building - I must find my son!


    I have to say that this timely response has successfully made many onlookers give extra points for sympathy.


    Yu Bo didn''t let anyone evacuate. After being silent for a full minute, he chuckled softly. Unfortunately, there was no smile in his eyes. "Your son is also waiting for you."


    Soon, a group of people went out from the side door of Yunbo Base. No one knew what those people were doing, and no one cared much. After all, there are people coming and going from the side door, and those who go out on missions to find supplies, who can notice who goes out.


    After Yu Bo completely took over the affairs of the Yu family, Su Yunxi no longer bothered. No matter how much he felt sorry for Yu Bo, he knew that many things could not be solved by outsiders. The problems between Yu Bo and Yu Sihou''s family of three have even become Yu Bo''s mental illness.


    If he wants to recover completely, I am afraid that he can only do it himself.


    After letting go of that intractable problem, Su Yunxi once again devoted himself to his own upgrading business. With a power level of level 5, he ranks first in the national power user rankings.


    The combat power list did not reach the first place, but the ranking list was far ahead.


    Yu Bo did not announce the fourth level, and like Huangfu Aotian, he was currently tied for second at the peak of the third level. However, this morning, this tie was broken by Yu Xieyi, who climbed to the second place with the fourth grade, crushing Yu Bo and Huangfu Aotian.


    There are a little more people in the remaining three levels, and the number of people who have reached the third level on the leaderboard is more than 10,000. The rankings of these people are vaguely indistinguishable. After all, if you are not at the peak, you are also talking about the junior and intermediate levels.


    And these people are the real guarantee for the survival of the land of China.


    Su Yunxi has an extra meteorite in his hand, and the speed of purification has naturally accelerated a lot. Three days after such a beautiful day, just when a lot of people, including Su Yunxi, began to imagine that maybe a certain Su Yunxi could clean up and purify the pollutants of the whole country, the last human survival point in the south fell. .


    The south used to be the most developed urban agglomeration in the country. It is no exaggeration to say that the number of floating population there is as exaggerated as that of an ordinary province and city in the inland.


    When the end of the world first broke out, the people over there naturally responded in time and established a security base. As the situation deteriorated in the later period, the state also organized manpower to rescue it, opening up life channels on both sides of the north and south and transferring most of the survivors there to the inland.


    However, there are always some people who believe that wealth and wealth are at risk.


    Whether it''s because of wanting to "take the mountain as king" or to seize the opportunity to obtain greater resources, it is a fact that nearly one million people in the south have not been transferred back.


    When the state helped the transfer, those people ''squeezed out'' all the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled, and the incompetent, and the one million people left behind were all people with excellent combat capability.


    Even a week ago, the people at the only safe point in the south had said triumphantly that they were the real elite kingdom, the group that truly belonged to this new era.


    Then, now, a week later, those people are all gone.


    There is absolutely no news of the base''s fall on the Internet, and the state has directly concealed this news that was enough to cause unrest from the public. But the heads of the major bases, as well as border guards and the like, still have the right to know.


    Marine mutant creatures, after all, are still in the worst guesses of human beings, and have landed. It''s not the kind of huge existence that makes people feel the danger intuitively, but - sea water.


    What used to be a single line in Shenzhen has now become a submarine city. The island country across the sea directly sank half of its land area. Although it is closer to China, the cruise fleet formed there is heading towards Europe.


    I don''t know how many people are left in the fleet, but before leaving, they fired two shells in the direction of Huaxia.


    The modified cannonball that doesn''t explode looks like a joke, if it weren''t for the three meteorites that the cannonball exploded after it hit the ground.


    The sound of the east strikes the west, and the tiger leaves the mountain. I have to say that this trick is really not very good.


    For the first time, Su Yunxi received an order from the state, ordering him to follow the national team to immediately set off to the coast to urgently deal with three meteorites.


    The attraction of a meteorite is already shocking. If the three meteorites are left alone, I am afraid that even the big things in the deep sea will fly towards the Chinese mainland in a few days.


    Fu Wushuang and misfortune do not come singly. Just when there was such a crisis on the coast and Su Yunxi urgently needed to go to support, there was an earthquake-like roar on the other side of the mountain range. The strange beasts with intelligence and the strange beasts without intelligence are fighting.


    The reason for the incident was that the alien beasts without intelligence finally couldn''t bear the seemingly endless winter, and they were ready to attack the human base under urgent circumstances.


    The alien beasts with intelligence that are close to the Yunbo base are the main ones, and those alien beasts that have begun to slowly cooperate with humans to seek a win-win situation temporarily stand on the side of humans.


    The two sides started fighting as soon as they disagreed, and this battle was obviously not something that humans could ignore. If you are protected by alien beasts, if you still want to hide and do nothing, you will probably face the common attack of two alien beasts.


    As the most powerful person in Yunbo Base, Yu Bai was directly **** and could not leave the base. Su Yunxi is surrounded by ten third-level ability users sent by the state to protect him, and the Yunbo base has three million people, which needs Yu Bai even more.


    Su Yunxi didn''t give Yu Bo a chance to choose, so he left a message and ran with the people of the country. Li Xiao, who caught up halfway, was the only one brought from Yunbo Base.


    "The old atmosphere is crazy." Li Xiao, a third-level and intermediate-level speed power user, rushed out to catch up with the convoy, and sat beside Su Yunxi, panting.


    There were 20 people in the team, and there were three healing power users like Su Yunxi. Su Yunxi was the highest level five, and the remaining two were three middle level.


    Four of the enhancement-type ability users who have trained copper skin and iron bones, three space-type ability users, and the rest, including Li Xiao, are all speed-type ability users.


    Everyone understands that this time the past is not for fighting, but for stealing. Before the marine life can react, steal the three meteorites without leaving a trace.


    Su Yunxi didn''t know how big the space of the three space-type abilities was, but from the fact that the three of them easily took out three cars, the space should not be small.


    The pickup took off the stance of a racing car, with a full speed of more than 120. Su Yunxi was pushed back against the backrest, his hands resting on the back of the chair in front of him.


    Turning his head and pulling the corners of his mouth, he looked at Li Xiao who came in through the car window, and he couldn''t say the whole thing. "He can still hit me, what the hell."


    It makes sense, and I don''t even know how to refute it for a while. Li Xiao propped one leg on the front backrest, silently watching Su Yunxi and wiping his face silently.


    This should be the legend, be proud of it.


    On the flat highway before, the 120 has a feeling of flying. Now on the road with potholes, it is really flying when running.


    Su Yunxi silently took out a thick cushion and put it on his head, and he would faint if he touched it a few more times. The intimate contact between the buttocks and the seat is in danger of separation almost every second. Seeing that the car can be driven so safely on such a bumpy road, it must have been in the army car battalion.


    The car drove out for fifteen minutes and mixed with three other cars. It seems that the direction of the person should come from the glory base. Sure enough, the communicator in the car rang, and Huangfu Aotian''s voice came.


    "Doctor Su, I was ordered to come and protect you."


    Su Yunxi rolled his eyes at the sky, and was helpless at the development of this matter. Li Xiao exaggeratedly stuck to the window and looked at the vehicle behind him.


    The temperament of being a soldier is easy to recognize, and the number of people coming out of Huangfu Aotian is not as large as here, but there are only six people in the same three cars. After a quick check, he turned back and patted Su Yunxi on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Huangfu Aotian is alone."


    Su Yunxi wanted to twitch at the corners of his mouth, but finally gave up talking because he was afraid of biting his tongue. But the left foot was still rude and kicked directly, and the white eye was also given away for free.


    I''m afraid no one in their small group doesn''t know that Su Yunxi hates Yu Xieyi.

 Chapter 80：

    Not to mention those who protect the family and the country, guard the frontier, and can''t lose an inch of the country''s land, all the high-level people are afraid of the sea creatures coming ashore.


    Before marine life did not mutate, a large number of semi-terrestrial animals could cause great harm. Although Huaxia has always been guarded by foodies, and many animals come up to die, but you can''t stand people will mutate.


    Whether the mutated marine animals can still be eaten is a big problem.


    Think of the mountains of Asian carp that appeared in the M country. If the metal content in the body was not too high and unfit for consumption, I am afraid it would not have flooded to that extent.


    The oysters flooding the coastline of a certain country and the crayfish that invaded China for various reasons have not all been ''extinct'' by the people of the big foodie country.


    Therefore, whether animals can eat is really a big criterion for their survival. Wait, there''s something wrong with the direction of thought diffusion. It should be the problem of the flood of marine life, which is not a big problem in the eyes of big foodie countries, but it can even cause a devastating blow to other countries. What does this show? It shows that the aggressiveness of marine creatures is a bit more powerful than human imagination.


    The already aggressive species has changed now, and I don''t know if the big foodie country can still handle it.


    "I''m going, what are you thinking, your saliva is drooling?" The car got much better on the high-speed road. Although no one can say how long this smooth road will last, it''s a good thing.


    Li Xiao retracted his slightly sore legs and turned to look at Su Yunxi, only to see Su Yunxi pursing his mouth twice and looking towards the south with a longing expression. Originally, I wanted to discuss some meaningful and high-level topics with Su Yunxi, such as his views on this action, and the Huangfu Aotian next door.


    As a result, Dr. Su really did not play cards according to common sense.


    Come to think of it, it''s just past eight in the morning. But I didn''t eat for one night and just missed breakfast. People like them who have been trained don''t have a big problem with not eating or drinking for three days and three nights, but Su Yunxi is different after all.


    Li Xiao twitched the corner of his mouth and poked Su Yunxi. "If you''re hungry, just eat something. If you don''t bring something to eat, I''ll borrow it for you?"


    Su Yunxi rolled his eyes speechlessly, and with a flick of his wrist, there was a box of rice **** in his hand. There are pickled cabbage, green plum stuffing, seaweed decoration, and meat stuffing.


    Yu Bai has recently fallen in love with cooking, and is learning various portable food practices. Rice balls, steamed buns, etc. are essential, and even small snacks have learned two or three kinds.


    I just conquered the milk cake, and I am learning the sweet-scented osmanthus cake recently.


    Su Yunxi took a green plum filling and a meat filling, and pushed the box to Li Xiao. Li Xiao naturally wouldn''t be polite and grabbed four directly. Two solid rice **** that were squeezed into the size of the palm of an adult man''s hand were enough to feed Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi handed the box to the person in front, and the co-pilot took it with a smile. The box is placed on the lap, one in each hand, and is stuffed into the driver''s mouth while eating.


    "What are you thinking, lobsters. Those lobsters that Yu Bo and I caught from the sea before, how delicious are you? It''s not like you haven''t eaten them before." Eating rice balls, he used the lobsters in his mind to eat.


    Su Yunxi took out a few more bottles of milk, otherwise it would be hard to swallow. Milk and goat milk, Yu Bai has been cooking it for Su Yunxi recently. Honey is also added to the milk, and goat milk is also cooked with almonds and tea leaves. Not only does it have no fishy smell, but it is also very sweet.


    Now that the amount of dairy products in the space has been calculated by tons, the amount that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai can solve every day is less than the output of a single sheep in a day.


    Li Xiao directly answered Su Yunxi''s question by swallowing saliva. Before, the lobster and crab that were twice the size of a human head were not a fresh word to eat.


    For a time, Li Xiao was also full of yearning for going to the beach.


    There were four people in the car, and each of them had an extra two-pound bottle in their hand, which was full of hot milk. Su Yunxi put a lot of milk, rice balls, and sauce meat in a bamboo basket. Li Xiao originally wanted to get out of the car to deliver.


    Who knew that the driver took a few photos on the door, and the other two cars were extremely close, so Li Xiao handed things directly from the window.


    Steady as an old dog, Su Yunxi looked at him with a little admiration.


    I gave it from my own side, and it is a bit unreasonable not to give the three cars that I joined later. Su Yunxi thought for a while and took out three more baskets. The milk is the same, but the rice **** are replaced with steamed buns and steamed buns.


    The rice **** were made for him by Yu Bai, and he was embarrassed to exchange them for other things because Li Xiao was there. As for other people, of course they won''t share their love rice balls.


    The driver was discerning and adjusted his direction slightly after seeing Su Yunxi''s actions. After taking a few shots on the door, the vehicle guarding outside changed positions with the three vehicles that came later.


    This operation is what really makes people look at it for a while. After breakfast was distributed, Su Yunxi didn''t do anything else. After eating eight minutes full, Su Yunxi took out two quilts directly from the space, seeing that he was still far away from the destination.


    After taking off his jacket, he wrapped himself in a ball and stuck it in the middle to ensure that he would not be thrown out. Then he started to close his eyes.


    Su Yunxi was at ease here, and even the driver and co-pilot felt a little more relaxed. But in the car that followed, Huangfu Aotian couldn''t relax at all.


    Huangfu Aotian has never doubted his ability to work, and such things as bribing people''s hearts and coordinating the overall situation is a skill he has cultivated since childhood. The Glory Base was also successfully included in the bag. It can be said that he did not even taste the taste of setbacks except for a little setback in the matter of Su Yunxi.


    But these days, there is a faint feeling of being beaten in the face.


    The ability users in the base are naturally counted, and many special ability users Huangfu Aotian are also very concerned about it. I originally thought that after using some means, let''s not talk about loyalty, at least those people should be obedient.


    But I learned the day before yesterday that I was indeed obedient, but it was not necessarily my own words.


    It''s not that he didn''t know about the small movements that Yu Jie meant to get people close to Yan Sheng at Yunbo Base, but he just didn''t understand them in depth. After all, the two sides can be regarded as a competitive relationship. If Yu Xieyi really breaks up the other side, it will be more beneficial to him than detrimental.


    Even after Yu Jieyi and Yu Sihou wanted to disgust Yu Bo, Huangfu Aotian knew about their relationship with them. After all, he is also the number one in the base. It would be ridiculous if he didn''t even know this little thing.


    When Xiao Xiang climbed the bed, he thought that Xiao Xiang was just a plastic sister, so he climbed onto his bed. But I learned the day before yesterday that Xiao Xiang had crawled on both sides of the bed.


    After being discovered by himself, Xiao Xiang unceremoniously confessed to the other three guests who entered the curtain.


    For a time, Huangfu Aotian felt like he was going to be **** off. I never thought that the love brain who kept saying that he only loved himself, could actually wear so many green hats to himself.


    Huangfu Aotian himself has no integrity, and he doesn''t expect others to have any integrity. Although it is a bit crooked and uncomfortable, it will not stand on the commanding heights of morality and use hypocritical things like morality to accuse others of anything.


    What really made Huangfu Aotian unacceptable was that Yu Jieyi was actually digging his own corner. It may be that the taste of power is really too wonderful, and the caged sparrow began to fantasize about the life of becoming a gold master.


    Huangfu Aotian was very cooperative. After receiving the two mandatory tasks urgently issued by the state today, he chose the task of going out that had a strong meaning for Yu and let the other party play.


    Only by being crushed into mud, I am afraid that the canary will realize what he really needs. Moreover, Huangfu Aotian really wanted to know how many people wanted to climb on top of him.


    After coming out, it was discovered that only Su Yunxi was the only one who took over the task at Yunbo Base. This news made Huangfu Aotian feel better. If you can get another wave of Su Yunxi''s favorability, it will be considered three birds with one stone.


    Huangfu Aotian let out a long breath, and took out a steamed bun from the basket between the driver''s seat and the co-pilot. By the way, I squeezed a piece of sauce meat, followed the way of other people in the car, broke the steamed bun and added the sauce meat in it.


    To be honest, I have never eaten anything like this since I was a kid. However, the fragrance of the steamed buns has the unique sweetness of wheat, and the soy sauce is full of ingredients and there is no fishy smell on the meat after the apocalypse, so it tastes delicious.


    After going through the things that need to be done in the next few days in his mind, he glanced at the two people who came out next to him. As the boss of a serious base, Huangfu Aotian was not as ''sweet'' as Su Yunxi, and went alone with others.


    The two around him are also speed-type ability users selected as required, and there is absolutely no problem with taking him away with the strength of the third-level middle-level. Liang Zuo patted his waist vaguely, and there was a contactor inside.


    Even if it came out according to his own plan, Huangfu Aotian could not really ignore the affairs of the base. Remote control is a familiar thing.


    The car was speeding on the road together for five days, which means that Bai''s speed was much slower when he used his powers to drive. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the temporary riot over the mountain range, Su Yunxi felt that he and Yu Bai would be done for taking this task.


    After all, his space is infinite, let alone three meteorites, even thirty pieces can be put in. What''s more, it was only three days away from Yu Bai''s limit, and it took five days to see the boundary line.


    The sea water poured up, and the once coastal cities all became part of the ocean. The sea water is more than one meter above the ground, and the appearance of the city can still be seen temporarily.


    But if you continue to let it go, no one can say whether these seawater will continue to submerge inland.


    And as long as there is a foreshadowing of seawater, it is really a matter of time before the creatures in the ocean come ashore.

 Chapter 81：

    The car stopped on the edge of the backwater of the sea, and before Su Yunxi asked the exit question, the official space system ability users directly took out a few speedboats from the space.


    For a time, a few words filled Su Yunxi''s mind.


    Small, the layout is small!


    He is indeed a brother.


    As a traverser, as a traverser with infinite space golden fingers, as a traverser with absolute golden fingers who has become the leader of a medium-sized base, he, Su Daeguras Yunxi.


    This time, I really lost!


    Others put cars, speedboats and small planes in the limited space, while in their unlimited space, apart from a few ordinary cars and gasoline, there are only bicycles.


    Not even a motorcycle.


    Fiasco! What kind of bicycle do you want, isn''t it delicious to fry it?


    Ready, the speedboat rowed quickly across the water. The vehicles that have been transformed like cars now use the dual energy of gasoline and crystal cores. Just in case, when the speedboat is running, it is impossible to say that it is quiet.


    But things have developed to this point, and everyone has no heart to worry about whether they are safe or not.


    Huangfu Aotian, as a fire-type ability user, was naturally limited to a part of his force within the ocean. In addition, Huangfu Aotian and Su Yunxi were the same as the leaders of the medium-sized base, and the two were arranged on the middle speedboat and were vaguely guarded.


    The speedboat drove towards the sea for less than half an hour, and the instruments used for positioning began to make crazy noises. The soldier holding the instrument turned off the sound, but the red warning light on it continued to flash.


    The locator showed that there was still more than an hour''s distance from the meteorite, but now the concentration of the virus in the place where they are located has exceeded the concentration of the human living space by more than three times.


    Several space ability users in the military began to take out gas masks. Su Yunxi thought about it, and silently displayed his shield skills that he had just upgraded to the fifth level of awakening.


    The shield slowly opened, and finally wrapped nearly 30 people on the three boats. This kind of shield has been weakened a lot in strength, but it is still very suitable for isolating viruses.


    The locator suddenly stopped making a sound, and the soldier instinctively looked back at Su Yunxi. Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, and waved his hand inexplicably on his face. The shield shrank back a little, just to place the locator outside the shield.


    Then, the red emergency warning light flashed again. The leading soldiers nodded gratefully at Su Yunxi, and the speed of the speedboat increased again. The water under my feet was getting deeper and deeper, and before I knew it, the depth of the water in the city had exceeded three meters.


    Three meters may be just a small number in the workbook, and even elementary school students rarely use such small units and values ??in their homework.


    It can be placed in reality, and it is also full of a floor height. For a person who is not good at water, the depth of three meters is enough to make you feel suffocated.


    There are more and more marine creatures appearing on the bottom of the boat. From the beginning, there are shrimps, crabs, shell creatures and so on. When a sea turtle with the height of one floor and the size of two rooms was seen from a distance wandering slowly, the fleet quickly changed its direction to bypass the area.


    Such turtles can be compared with the Tongtian turtles that Tang Seng and his apprentice met on the way to learn Buddhist scriptures. The most important thing is that no one can say whether it is one or a group.


    Everyone''s nerves are more tense.


    Huangfu Aotian sat next to Su Yunxi and tied the two together with ropes according to the instructions of the soldier next to him. There is a distance of two to three meters in the middle, which is convenient for movement, but the ropes tied together can also guarantee a little chance of rescue in case someone falls into the water.


    Su Yunxi didn''t look back, because all ten people on a boat were tied together. Huangfu Aotian''s eyes darkened a bit, and he didn''t say anything about ''disturbing the military''s heart'' at this juncture.


    There are more and more things in the water, and it is getting bigger and bigger. Just when everyone is about to feel desperate, the locator finally shows that there is less than one kilometer away from the target.


    The speedboat slowed down a little, and after passing around a high-rise building that had no one or two floors, everyone finally saw the three meteorites.


    But in five and a half days, the meteorites that used to be unknown are now the size of rockeries in park lakes. The kind that can climb monkeys, the kind that are more than three meters high and two meters wide.


    Everyone gasped in unison, the red light on the warning light stopped flashing, and it turned into a red solid. However, the above values ??are skyrocketing. As everyone gets closer to the meteorite, the above figures get bigger.


    When it was less than 50 meters away from the meteorite, the virus concentration had exceeded a hundred times.


    One hundred times, everyone''s eyes instinctively looked up at the white shield that enveloped them. The energy barrier that was once invisible outside the arc can now be clearly seen where the shield and the virus come into contact, and the black mist is surging.


    That is the purified virus, rapidly evaporating.


    "I can only last for 20 minutes." Su Yunxi almost squeezed these words out of his teeth, but it was still a bit too much. In a place where the virus density is not high, he can last a day and a night with a shield like this.


    Who knows, to the internal side, the speed of energy consumption is actually faster.


    Su Yunxi''s face flushed slightly, which was the result of exertion. Everyone did not dare to delay any longer, and the speedboat quickly approached the smashed building that had been smashed by the meteorite.


    I don''t know what type of artillery shell the island country used to launch it, but the damage it can cause is comparable to the scene where the meteorite actually falls from the sky.


    All the way across the sky from the direction of the coast, the glass on all the high-rise buildings that passed by were all broken. In the end, three meteorites smashed an industrial park. The buildings in it were no longer round, and there were ruins everywhere. The wreckage of broken tiles actually filled the water depth of the three-story building.


    And now, the three meteorites are above the ruins.


    The speedboat turned off the engine and approached silently. Everyone was well-trained to ''land'', Su Yunxi grabbed Li Xiao when Huangfu Aotian stretched out his hand, and Li Xiao ran up with someone on his back.


    At the moment when everyone stepped on the ruins, the sea water under their feet surged violently. The three space-type abilities quickly put away the speedboat, and everyone moved forward quickly to avoid a two-meter-high wave directly shooting them into the water.


    On the shore, they each found a corner and quickly hid. The three space-type abilities continued to move forward, but Su Yunxi''s movements were slower. After all, he had to stand in the middle to ensure that everyone was enveloped in the shield.


    The three speed-type ability users followed the three space-type ability users just in case, and those who had strengthened their bodies had already drawn out their weapons and made a fighting stance.


    Su Yunxi only had time to look back and almost fell off Li Xiao''s back in fright. Two huge pupils quietly surfaced, and they looked at the direction of everyone so quietly.


    I''ve seen words describing giant snakes in books before, with eyes the size of two lanterns or something. This time, Su Yunxi directly saw what is called a big water tank eye.


    The owner of those two eyes floated up quietly, and soon everyone saw its full appearance - a crocodile. A crocodile nearly twenty meters long.


    There''s no time to think about why crocodiles are in this place, because everyone thinks - crocodiles are amphibians.


    Not only can you fight in the water, but also has a strong fighting power when you go ashore.


    The vigilance of everyone increased again, and those in charge of the battle even grabbed their weapons even harder. Then... more than twenty crocodiles of almost the same size slowly emerged from behind the crocodile.


    For a time, even the well-trained official soldiers were stunned and a little overwhelmed. Looking at the crocodiles slowly surrounding the ruins, everyone''s expressions became particularly ugly.


    "Don''t be nervous, they won''t come up." Su Yunxi''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear. After all, he and Yu Bo were the ones who went to get meteorites, so he was very experienced in such a scene.


    As if to verify Su Yunxi''s words, the crocodiles stopped five meters away from the ruins. Once the invisible wall was reached, the crocodiles were blocked from the ruins.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly approached the top of the ruins where the three meteorites were located under Su Yunxi''s wave.


    It was unbelievably quiet all the way, not to mention zombies, not even a single mutant animal or plant. When everyone stopped less than ten meters away from the meteorite, some people even had a dazed expression on their faces.


    It''s so simple, it''s so simple that it''s a little overwhelming.


    "You take it first, and see if you can put it in." Space system ability users are divided into large and small, but they should be the same in essence. Su Yunxi''s space is naturally different from that of a real space-type power user, so he didn''t dare to act rashly in front of others.


    Anyway, the things he brought back would be his sooner or later, so he was not in a hurry at all.


    The three space system power users looked at each other with a little conceit in their eyes. There are hundreds of millions of domestic survivors and hundreds of millions of power users.


    Even if the space system power users are relatively rare, there are hundreds of them on the ranking list with the same third/level. But this time on the mission, only three of them were sent.


    That is naturally because their space is five to ten times larger than the range of ordinary space-based power users of the same level.


    They are the elites of space powers.


    Su Yunxi is also a space-type ability user, but Su Yunxi is not just a space-type ability person. But that didn''t stop the three from wanting to show off in front of Su Yunxi and show their powerful side.


    They are also excellent talents, but Su Yunxi is always in the limelight. I can''t see the degree of jealousy and hatred, but there is still some vague feeling of comparison.


    Unfortunately, there is a word in this world called - backfire.

 Chapter 82：

    The meteorite looks as big as a normal rockery, and it weighs a lot. But for three power users who can fit cars and speedboats in the space and obviously have plenty of space, it''s not too big.


    The three looked at each other and quickly allocated three meteorites. They each walked towards their own goals. Under normal circumstances, as long as their bodies touched something, they could directly enter the space.


    But this time, things are really different.


    When the hands with isolation gloves were less than ten centimeters away from the meteorite, a strong energy fluctuation stopped their next movements. Without direct contact, when I wanted to put it in, my brain felt severe pain like being stabbed by a needle.


    The three of them let out a low cry at the same time and quickly backed away. However, just a few seconds of contact made the three faces pale.


    The three looked at their hands in disbelief at the same time, but did not intend to continue trying. That is the repulsion of energy, indicating that the energy possessed by each meteorite exceeds the energy possessed by their space.


    If it is forcibly received, I am afraid that it will face the danger of space collapse.


    For a time, the faces of the three people were particularly ugly.


    Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment, and then took a step forward without saying anything. Reach out and press one hand on the meteorite. The toes are hidden close to the other two meteorites. The difference between him and the ordinary space power user is that he can store things within a certain range, and he does not necessarily have to touch them.


    I tried it in my heart first, but the storage of three meteorites at the same time actually failed. Su Yunxi was startled and began to try two pieces. Although there is a slight feeling of panic, but it is still possible.


    However, only two can be stored.


    This can''t be done. After traveling all the way to this place, I didn''t come here for two meteorites.


    "I can only put in two pieces, so I may have to purify one piece in situ." The purified meteorite does not have repulsive energy, and ordinary space ability users can store it at will.


    This point has also been proved by experiments, and Su Yunxi did not say it casually.


    The leader who took the lead looked hesitantly outside the ruins, and those crocodiles were quietly lurking in the water. If they hadn''t used the means to locate them before, they wouldn''t have found that the underwater killers continued to stay in place.


    Most importantly, the rippling arc of the water around the ruins has a tendency to increase. That means there is something else approaching besides those lurking giant crocodiles.


    Su Yunxi followed the captain''s gaze and nodded clearly. "This is not a big problem. Although these meteorites have the effect of enhancing the strength of the aliens before they are purified, but because the energy is too large, those abilities cannot get too close. Even if you are not afraid, directly place the meteorite on the Taking it with you on the boat has a certain effect of resisting the halo."


    Not to mention the captain, even Huangfu Aotian looked at Su Yunxi speechlessly. "The effect of resisting the halo on land is indeed very powerful, but this is the water. If you don''t resist, you will be flipped into the water, then it is not a problem that the resisting halo can survive."


    Su Yunxi pursed his lips and smiled. A smart person is a smart person. Others may still be thinking about the favorable part of this sentence, but this kind of person has already begun to think about the unfavorable part.


    Su Yunxi laughed and looked at the captain of the same smart man. After Huangfu Aotian''s reminder, a few people who had been a little excited before came back to their senses.


    Yes, this is water. The seawater pouring over is already more than ten meters deep here, not to mention whether it can fight the monsters in the water, it is unlikely that they will swim back.


    It took nearly two hours for the speedboat to come here, and I swam back with physical strength... Who can I look down on, don''t you have human rights if you can''t swim!


    The captain discussed with the person in charge of monitoring for a while, and the big guys in the water really didn''t mean to come up. In a sense, it is indeed safer here.


    After comparing several possibilities, in-situ purification has become the best choice.


    There is no discount for the meteorite to take it away. The longer the meteorite is placed in the outside world, the more powerful alien species can be created. As long as human beings do not want to perish, they cannot leave an upgraded energy source for the enemy.


    After the captain agreed, Su Yunxi reduced the shield to a range of 20 square meters. Thirty people stood inside, so it wouldn''t look crowded.


    Su Yunxi sat cross-legged on the ground, pressing his hands on a meteorite. The milky white light group directly wrapped the rockery, and then directly folded the ''rockery'' into the space in the strong light.


    The two king lotuses cooperated tacitly to become two half-shells, and quickly wrapped the meteorite in them. The energy in the space is more and more full, and the grain in the field grows wildly, and it is cooked one after another without giving people a chance to breathe.


    Su Yunxi only had time to use his mental power to pick those mature crops, and then watched the original crops of rice, corn, wheat, etc., frantically mature one after another without pulling them out.


    If it wasn''t for the collected food, Su Yunxi would have to wonder if there was a bug in his space and began to reset infinitely.


    The meteorite disappears in the real world and appears once every three seconds, stays for a few seconds and then disappears for three seconds. This is also something that can''t be helped, after all, it is too unbelievable for ordinary people to use space to purify.


    Moreover, it is easy to cause unnecessary conjectures that Su Yunxi does not want others to know.


    So, take it slow.


    Then this slow, more than 30 people stayed on the ruins for a full day and night, and only then did Su Yunxi completely purify a meteorite. When the rockery-sized meteorite was purified by Su Yunxi and only half a meter high, everyone was even a little dazed.


    Everyone looked at the small meteorite and didn''t know what to say for a while. After greeting the captain, Su Yunxi put away the purified meteorite.


    He did not continue to purify the second block, because the infinite harvest made his brain aching like needles. Su Yunxi didn''t even bother to say hello, so he took out a sleeping bag from the space and got into it. Before closing his eyes, he didn''t forget to throw out a bunch of sleeping bags and blankets. It was Su Yunxi''s last kindness.


    He fell asleep in three seconds, and even snored. Love whoever, he will never get up unless he falls asleep.


    Li Xiao rolled his eyes at the sky and sat silently beside Su Yunxi. Wrapped in a blanket, not ready to sleep. The rest of the people can understand after being amazed, and it is not that they have not experienced the forced restart of this kind of ability after the limit is used.


    The people were divided into three shifts and switched between sleeping and resting and working at night. The other three spatial ability users who had been silent for a day sighed in unison after watching Su Yunxi strangely for a while.


    Forget it, it''s not worth the money. Isn''t it sweet to lie down and win it, why do you have to go all out on your own?


    After thinking about it, the mentality of the three people is more peaceful. The dry food was taken out of the space and divided, and in order to accommodate the vehicles, they could only hold dry food such as compressed biscuits and water in the space.


    The night was quiet, and the team members did not turn on the lights. All kinds of alarm devices were built on the edge of the ruins, and I devoted myself to dealing with the night.


    On the detector, there were more than a dozen alien species with third-level energy underwater three hours ago. The face of the person in charge of monitoring is still white, and his eyes are blank as he looks at the increasing number of third-level alien species.


    Don''t worry about debts, they don''t dare to come up anyway.


    The people in the raid team were quietly living their nights, and on the other side of Haicheng, Yu Bai was no longer in the mood to continue dawdling. Within half an hour of Su Yunxi''s departure, Yu Bai single-handedly rushed into the mountains.


    There is no nonsense at all, and it directly attacks those alien beasts who want to invade the safety of human beings. Sparks and lightning flashed in the mountains, and the rumbling thunder sounded. People who didn''t know it thought it was some kind of monster that was going to rob.


    Yu Bai killed in the mountains for six hours, from one side of Haicheng to the other side of Haicheng. The red fox and the white tiger had long since retreated with the alien beasts on their side, and the bodies of the alien beasts were scattered everywhere Yu Bai passed by.


    Then at twelve o''clock in the evening, just when the ferocious high-level alien beasts in the mountains felt that Yu Bai''s energy was about to run out and was about to launch a counterattack, Yu Bai succeeded in transcending the calamity with a loud roar of thunder - rising to level five.


    After a while, all the high-level alien beasts in the mountain retreated, opening an absolutely safe distance from the human safety point.


    It may be that there are too many thunders and lightnings, and it really attracts the rain. Yu Bai stood in the rain, thinking about Su Yunxi so strongly that he could not wait to hold that person in his arms now.


    Angry, embarrassed, disbelieving. In just one day, Yu Bo felt that his life seemed like a lifetime. From wanting to tear the man to pieces to killing him personally to avenge his mother and the unborn child who didn''t know his brother or sister to now this mourning.


    Su Yunxi''s smile kept echoing in his mind, as if he could still hear the man''s laughter in his ears. In the dark world, there is that glimmer of light.


    At this moment, Yu Bo missed someone like never before.


    Looking up in the direction of Glory Base, the rain couldn''t get close to Yu Bai''s body a foot away. The blue arc formed an ellipse, which firmly protected the person in it.


    Even with such a majestic mountain rain, Yu Bai''s hair could not be stained with a trace of dampness.


    Yu Bo closed his eyes fiercely, and when he opened them again, he was calm. Those disgusting people still deserve to die, but he won''t waste any more emotion on those people.


    The lightning flashed, and Yu Bai had disappeared from the spot. The electric light flashed several times in a row, and when it reappeared, it was already halfway from the glory base to the Yunbo base, to be precise, it was near the familiar broken bridge.


    The convoy that I saw on the surveillance before was still standing there, but the bodies of some people around were randomly thrown on the ground. Those people in the truck who wanted to turn around when the situation was not good, are now quietly crowded into the carriage without a trace of popularity, daring not to make too much noise.


    It seems that the trick of killing chickens to warn monkeys is really the same trick for those who have established power throughout the ages. The rain was pouring down, bringing the surrounding temperature to plummet again. The crackling raindrops hit the roof of the car, as if it were beating on the heart of a person, making the heart beat faster and breathing hard.


    Yu Bai silently stood outside the monitoring range. Not only did the people at the Glory Base feel his presence, but even the people in charge of monitoring at the Yunbo Base didn''t notice his existence.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky. The mountain range not far away directly formed a small landslide. Because it is still far from here, it will not have any impact on this side, and it does not make those who have already set up camp to be wary.


    Then, the roar of the alien beast appeared when it was less than two hundred meters away from the convoy. The convoy in front and the people in the tents only had time to get out, and finally four or five young people suddenly rushed out of the big truck that had been used as a shield. Those people targeted and killed the driver directly, and quickly grabbed the car keys before anyone else could react.


    Fire it up, step on the gas pedal to the bottom. At the same time as the alien beasts came over, the car fled in a hurry with the deceived people at the extreme speed.


    Wang, who was in charge of the transfer, had his eyes wide open, even ignoring the approaching beasts. With a wave of his hand, the fireballs and artillery shells all smashed in the direction of the truck.


    After all, they didn''t hide their malice at all when they killed people. Even in the original plan of Wang Wu and others, these people were originally going to be sent to the vicinity of Yunbo Base to be killed.


    At that time, the lives of these people will also be used to prove the notoriety of Yunbo Base.

 Chapter 83：

    Yu Bo just stood quietly in the dark and watched the scene in front of him, and the two big cars finally escaped. After all, the person in charge of monitoring at Yunbo Base has already taken action, and if they still can''t get out, it will be Yu Bo''s face.


    When those people in black uniforms appeared, the expressions on the faces of Wang Wu and others changed to despair. After holding on for another ten minutes, a group of people in charge of the battle looked at each other, and then began to slowly retreat.


    Slowly, the car that was originally guarded in the middle became the front.


    "What are you doing, why don''t you take us away quickly?" Ding Ling was so frightened that her whole body went limp, she didn''t dare to move in the back seat.


    Yu Sihou was still waiting for something, but when he found out that those people actually wanted to leave them, he had to call them directly.


    He waved the signal device in his hand at those people, and his face that had always looked like a Buddhist also had a hideous expression. Wang Wu and the others looked at each other unwillingly again, the formation changed again, and one person got into the car of Yu Sihou and the two and started the car.


    Maybe Yu Sihou also knew that he was not welcome, so when he came out, the car was modified. Not only is it sturdy enough to resist the attacks of second-level abilities and alien beasts, but a protective net is also installed between the driver''s seat and the rear row. Obviously, Yu Sihou was not only afraid of dying at the hands of others, but also at the hands of these so-called own people.


    And these devices were indeed the reason why Wang Wu and others had to compromise.


    Before the device in Yu Sihou''s hand came out, the person on Yu Jieyi''s side had already made it very clear. If Yu Sihou used that thing, it means that he did not die at Yunbo Base.


    At that time, Wang Wu and others will be buried with Yu Sihou wherever they go.


    The family members of Wang Wu and others are still in the Glory Base. If they weren''t caught deadly, even if they were bribed, it would be absolutely impossible for them to be loyal.


    The car started, chasing the previous two big trucks directly. There are more people in the car, and if the target of these alien species can be transferred, they will naturally have a little more chance of surviving.


    What''s more, a small car is always faster than a big truck.


    Unfortunately, God did not wish. Before the cars could be fully started, a boulder smashed the road from which the truck had left. Wang Wu and the others cursed a few times, and had to change their direction and flee in other directions.


    The car drove out less than a few hundred meters, and several cars slowly dispersed. This time, even Yu Sihou couldn''t say anything more. After all, a car with bad road conditions was like playing on a trampoline.


    There was a loud bang, and a long shadow came from the darkness, knocking the car that Yu Sihou was riding on to the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The desire to survive overcomes the sense of fear. Although it is the ability to accumulate with ''drugs'', it is also a second-level ability user after all.


    With the help of the seat belt, Ding Ling screamed and pushed open the door and rushed out after the car rolled over several times. The driver in front, who was about to be abandoned by the other brothers, flashed a trace of sinister viciousness in his eyes, and took advantage of Ding Ling''s effort to open the door, rushed over and cut off Yu Sihou''s hand holding the signal.


    When the thing was in hand, the man naturally stopped staying, dashing and disappearing into the rainy night.


    "Ah ah ah!" Unlike Ding Ling''s sharp voice, the screams brought by the severe pain made Yu Sihou''s eyes turn black. Unlike Ding Ling, he was not wearing a seat belt.


    The roll of the car had already made him dizzy, and before he recovered, his right hand was cut off again. The physical quality of the second-level ability person will naturally not die because of this, but the feeling of pain is not less at all.


    Yu Sihou climbed out of the car with difficulty, and several colorful poisonous snakes wandered beside him. Under Yu Sihou''s terrified eyes, he bit him a few times as fast as lightning.


    The poisonous snake crawls away after biting the person, Yu Sihou lay on the ground and looked at Ding Ling''s back screaming away. The whole person became stiff and numb, and the throat seemed to be blocked by something and could only make a ''hehe'' sound.


    Death was so close to him, yet so far away. Time seemed to slow down, Yu Sihou turned and looked at the sky. The sky was gray and dark, and even the rain seemed to be endless.


    The whole body began to feel cold, and it was unknown whether it was caused by excessive blood loss or the result of poisoning. Yu Sihou just lay there, reluctantly wanting to ask for help, wanting to call.


    The rumbling battle, the majestic rain, and Ding Ling''s screams in the distance are getting farther and farther away. The feeling of being abandoned by the whole world and waiting to die alone is more terrifying than death.


    Yu Sihou''s pupils slowly enlarged, and his mouth opened and closed like a dehydrated fish. A flash of lightning flashed in the sky, and the sudden brightness made him seem to see a person standing in the distance from the corner of his eye.


    It was obviously just a flash of light, but at that moment, Yu Sihou felt as if he saw that person''s cold eyes.


    It was as if that woman with a big belly looked at her many years ago after she found out that she was with Ding Ling.


    "Jade..." I don''t know whose name I want to call, or something else. Yu Sihou struggled to spit out the word with his throat stuck, his pupils finally dilated.


    In the distance, Yu Bo quietly watched the man lying on the ground and finally motionless. The running beast quickly passed that place, and in a short while, in the running of ''dong dong dong'', it trampled the figure into flesh mud.


    Yu Bo didn''t stop there, and didn''t even look at charity. Turning on the locator in his hand, he moved forward rapidly in a certain direction.


    It''s been two days since we were separated, and it''s time to go to his little doctor.


    While Yu Bai was on his way fast, Su Yunxi was also working hard to speed up his work efficiency. Although he ran out alone in consideration of the overall situation, it does not mean that Su Yunxi is willing to be separated from his lovely family for a long time.


    Long-distance relationships, that kind of thing, the taste is not good at all.


    It took a whole day for Su Yunxi to purify the first meteorite into a clean stone the size of a basketball. After directly retracting into the space, continue to work on the second piece.


    But obviously, he still underestimated the attraction of the grown meteorites to the big monsters in the ocean. In the early morning of the second day after purifying a piece, a high-pitched alarm sounded again on the remote monitor.


    The above shows that something as huge as a dozen sperm whales is rushing towards this side. After seeing the volume values ??of the species that were swimming quickly on the display, Su Yunxi couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Sperm whale? Even if it mutates, it can''t go ashore!" After all, although it is known as a mammal, because its body is too large, if it is left out of the water, the pressure of its internal organs can kill it.


    Whale explosion to understand, absolutely shocking.


    The only technical unit, with a pale smile, opened a more detailed display panel. The above value is indeed as big as the sperm whale of the past, but the shape combined according to the energy feedback does not look like a fish at all.


    Even if Su Yunxi can no longer read the values, he can still understand the pictures. The technical soldier drew the energy body directly on the drawing board. The middle part was huge enough, and there were eight huge tentacles around the body.


    Octopus.


    "What are you waiting for, run!" Anyway, one piece has been completely purified, and the energy of the remaining two pieces is completely within the tolerance range of the space.


    Su Yunxi blushed and tried his best to stuff the two meteorites into the space. For a while, Wang Lian in the space river swelled up again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the energy surging in the space almost made Su Yunxi want to hiccup.


    Su Yunxi couldn''t bear it, and quickly propped up the defensive shield while hiccupping. Everyone is a well-trained person, and naturally they will not be held back at this time.


    With the actions of Su Yunxi and others, the things in the water also became irritable. It was exactly the same as Su Yunxi and Yu Bai snatched the alien meteorite before. Those alien beasts who were counting on the meteorite to upgrade were no longer limited to the water and rushed towards the crowd.


    Li Xiao and other speed-based abilities took a space ability user and put down the boat to make final preparations. After Huangfu Aotian and others broke up, at this time, the ability will naturally not have the slightest reservation, and it will cover the blow in all directions.


    After a round of attack, everyone got on the boat, and the speedboat moved forward rapidly. Su Yunxi, whose body started to turn red, reluctantly began to comb the body for the thirty or so people around him to replenish energy.


    When the attack-type power user has too much energy in the body, it is good to directly release the attack skills, and the healing-type power user has a hair attack ability. If you want to release energy, you have to strike with precision. It is possible to release a ''purification technique'' against the sea water in a large range, but it will obviously waste a lot.


    Huangfu Aotian was the most sensitive to energy, and after sensing Su Yunxi''s actions, he attacked with all his strength without any reservations. The energy in the body was quickly compressed out, and then replenished and purified by Su Yunxi.


    From time to time, it was obvious that the total energy in his body had grown rapidly.


    The shield has turned into a transparent glass-like shape, but it can be felt that it is much stronger than before with the naked eye. Huangfu Aotian smashed a compressed fireball the size of a basketball out of his hand, and it could even directly evaporate seawater more than one meter deep on the path. Learning from Su Yunxi''s shield, Huangfu Aotian directly created a fire resistance ring of fire.


    A fire ring with a diameter of tens of meters wrapped the three speedboats, and the raging fire just made those marine creatures dare not get too close.


    The surging water vapor surged, and the aquatic creatures that were originally staying close to the water surface were directly roasted. For a time, there was a lot of fresh barbecue smell around, and a group of people who had not had time to eat the morning even had the urge to drool.


    BBQ or something, how many people don''t like it? ?

 Chapter 84：

    The way back was even more difficult than expected. After fifteen minutes of running the speedboat, the engine was declared to be scrapped. A few soldiers with ugly faces quickly checked it, only to find that the waters had been covered with kelp unknowingly.


    Kelp, also known as Lunbu, Kunbu, and Jiang cabbage, is a large perennial edible alga with large sporophytes, brown, and flat ribbons. It can be cooled and boiled, and it has no less than five beneficial effects on human beings. It is low-cost and rich in nutrients. It is an important marine resource.


    It can be said that if he hadn''t seen these kelp at this time, Su Yunxi would have been happy to stuff ten or eight tons of kelp into his space.


    Unfortunately, I saw it on the way to escape. And obviously the kelp was unfriendly, not only entangling the engine but also starting to climb the hull and hinder the speedboat''s progress.


    When the water you are driving on turns into grass, even the most powerful speedboat will have to stop.


    Su Yunxi wanted to roll his eyes in anger, took out a long knife from the space and swung it violently, a piece of kelp around the hull was broken, and then quickly retracted into the space. With Su Yunxi taking the lead, others followed his example and began to work hard.


    The space of the four space-type ability users, including Su Yunxi, is very large, and there is no problem of filling them for the time being.


    The only problem is that it seems that the speed of their ''collection'' is a little bit slower than the growth rate of the kelp.


    What a sin, so much kelp is just wasted.


    The people on the boat began to work together, some were responsible for cutting the kelp, and some were responsible for rowing the boat. Although it does not have the efficiency of the engine, it is finally heading inland.


    What was supposed to be an hour or two, just got out of a feeling of infinite delay. Huangfu Aotian''s fireball still has some effect on marine animals, but it has little effect on kelp, which is even somewhat waterproof in water.


    Su Yunxi didn''t react at first, but when he realized that most of the energy he poured out was absorbed by Huangfu Aotian, and then Huangfu Aotian''s level increased rapidly, his face was not so ugly.


    Although it seems from several contacts, this person is not a love brain, to a certain extent, there is still a certain possibility of cooperation.


    but! This doesn''t hinder the fact that Su Yunxi doesn''t want to be in too much contact with this person. The most important thing is that Su Yunxi doesn''t want to be this person''s "engine" at all, and uses his own abilities to help his opponents improve their strength.


    Ma Dan, this time sneaking away was indeed a wrong choice. If his family, Yu Bo, was here, he would still be cheaper!


    Looking at the kelp that prevented them from leaving, Su Yunxi even felt that it was God who was deliberately preventing him from leaving, just to let him charge Huangfu Aotian.


    Watching Huangfu Aotian''s strength getting stronger and stronger, the obstacles really became less and less. When Huangfu Aotian''s strength soared to the peak of the fourth level, a group of people finally saw the land.


    Su Yunxi was the first to get off the boat with an ugly face, and the feeling of being controlled by someone with his feet on the ground was a little better.


    This coastal city has been completely occupied by sea water, and the depth of the sea water is still more than one foot in the place closest to the inland, which can be regarded as a safe land.


    The other three space-system ability users put away the speedboat, but did not intend to take out the car and leave directly. The giant ocean beasts monitored before came in this direction, and there is no objection that they were attracted by the energy of meteorites.


    Su Yunxi has already collected all three meteorites, and the energy of the meteorites is now isolated. But they can''t leave directly without confirming that the sea giants turn around and leave or confirm that the giant beasts do not have the ability to dehydrate for a long time.


    After all, no one can afford to lead those things to human gathering places.


    The team retreated another 500 meters, completely out of the seawater erosion. I found a hidden spot to hide, and finally I was able to eat my first meal of the day.


    Su Yunxi was still eating rice **** with sauced pork. There was no one who was worthy of doing it by himself. Cooking and everything became a time-consuming thing. Fortunately, there are more than 30 people who can always cook.


    Ready-made kelp soup, Su Yunxi also provided a basket of fresh corn. Although I don''t want to cook, I can still provide a lot of materials.


    Half a slice of pork, ten slaughtered chickens, a basket of vegetables, and a big bag of hot pot seasoning.


    Zombies cannot track survivors by the smell of food, but mutated animals can. So the big bag of hot pot base material didn''t come in handy in the end, and it was mediocre and simmered in a mess. The meat, vegetables, and rice are all thrown in, and a good name can be called vegetable lean meat porridge?


    "I can''t leave it now, why don''t we clean it up more?" Huangfu Aotian stood in the place closest to the sea, turned his head and raised his chin reservedly. Due to the strong combat effectiveness of the previous few days, the right to speak in the team is now a bit more.


    Su Yunxi didn''t want to see how this person wined people''s hearts at all, so he turned around to see when the rice in the pot was ready. Huangfu Aotian, who had been paying attention to this side from the corner of his eye, quickly flashed a deep look in his eyes, but his gaze towards the nominal captain of the team was still so upright.


    Yang Tian asked the technical soldiers with his eyes, and after receiving the signal that the alien beasts were still coming in this direction, he agreed with Huangfu Aotian''s proposal.


    However, the team is divided into three teams to fight in turn, just in case to keep the maximum survival force at any time.


    Huangfu Aotian looked directly at Su Yunxi, smiled and waved to Su Yunxi. "Then, I''ll ask Dr. Su to take care of me next."


    Oh, your sister, Su Yunxi rolled her eyes in her heart, and she had to make a reserved, cold but approachable look on her face. This contradictory setting almost didn''t make Su Yunxi Sparta.


    Therefore, he would rather face an impulsive tiger than a smiling fox. Brainstorming this kind of thing is really not as simple as most people think.


    As the proposer, Huangfu Aotian did not mean to slack off. At the front, the black fireball the size of a basketball condensed and the surrounding space was slightly distorted. Anyone with a little knowledge of physics knew that it was caused by excessive temperature.


    Huangfu Aotian''s fighting style is completely different from his own behavior style, and it is not good to be open and unrestrained. The fireball smashed all the way, and the seawater in the shallower place was directly evaporated.


    It was like being split into the sea by someone, and after a while, you could see the spectacular scene of the sea on both sides pouring into the middle section.


    "Mr. Huangfu is really amazing. If this goes on, he might be able to push back the coastline here. Even if those alien beasts come over, they won''t be able to get too deep."


    One of Huangfu Aotian''s subordinates excitedly clapped his hands, his voice was neither small nor loud, definitely enough for Su Yunxi to hear clearly.


    Su Yunxi rolled his eyes ten times inwardly, and silently raised his head to look at the water vapor surging where the fireball hit. According to the ecological theory of the earth''s water resources cycle, it is impossible for Huangfu Aotian to make the coastline retreat in the situation where Huangfu Aotian turns water into water vapor and finally the water vapor rises to the clouds and then turns into rain. In a sense, because of the high temperature, the sea temperature can also rise, and it is possible to melt the glaciers at the north and south poles and cause the water level to rise again.


    Therefore, Su Yunxi himself has always believed that it should be the ability of ice-type ability users to reduce the sea water, not the ability of fire-type ability users.


    Of course, if the fire-type power user is strong enough to evaporate the water resources on the entire earth in one breath, then it''s just that he didn''t say anything.


    However, no matter how much he complained in his heart, he still had to stand behind the crowd and act as a nurse. When I felt that the combat effectiveness of several people in the whole area had decreased, I began to madly brush with abilities. While expending your own burst of energy, you can add some persistence to those in front of you.


    Still angry but wanting to help Huangfu Aotian upgrade, Su Yunxi took out the first cleaned meteorite and placed it by the water, using his own abilities to start purifying the virus in the seawater.


    The effect is definitely not as good as Wang Lian''s, but as long as he can consume some of his own energy so that he doesn''t need to use it on Huangfu Aotian, no matter how hard or tired he is, he is willing!


    Su Yunxi secretly used a small temper, and this battle lasted for nearly eight hours. The people in the rotation changed three times, but Huangfu Aotian stood at the front and never left.


    Looking at the eyes of those soldiers looking at Huangfu Aotian, from the initial goodwill to awe, Su Yunxi couldn''t be more angry.


    "Boom", like a gas explosion. A sea of ??fire suddenly appeared in front of Huangfu Aotian, and the high temperature instantly caused the surrounding temperature to rise by more than 20 degrees.


    Li Xiao grabbed Su Yunxi and retreated violently for the first time, and after retreating for more than 1,000 meters, he felt better.


    Su Yunxi looked at Huangfu Aotian in the distance with an ugly face, heck, this person is level five.


    As if he was afraid that Su Yunxi''s heart was not heavy enough, Huangfu Aotian looked at his hands in surprise, and turned his head to look in the direction where Su Yunxi was.


    After the others waited for the temperature to drop, they returned to Huangfu Aotian again. Although Su Yunxi and Li Xiao were reluctant, they still went back with the army.


    As soon as Su Yunxi stood firm, Huangfu Aotian walked over quickly and couldn''t hide his excitement. "Doctor Su, thank you!" The outstretched hands wanted to grab Su Yunxi''s hand, but Su Yunxi stepped back abruptly to avoid it.


    Huangfu Aotian was also a fierce man, and he didn''t give others a chance to notice the embarrassment. He put his hands on both sides of his body and bowed slightly to Su Yunxi.


    I went!


    With an absolute 100% bow, the gazes of the surrounding people looking at Huangfu Aotian became more gentle. This kind of person with great righteousness and small sections is indeed very popular in the eyes of soldiers in a sense.

 Chapter 85：

    Huangfu Aotian only knew that high-level healing powers were very important, and they could help people level up quickly and avoid detours. With the existence of metaphorical meanings in their own bases, this kind of knowledge is still very one-sided. It''s like those limited-edition luxury goods, which are expensive but can be owned by oneself.


    But after coming down twice, after two brief cooperation with Su Yunxi, Huangfu Aotian knew that he was really too simple before. The limited edition luxury is still a lot worse than the one-of-a-kind custom made.


    Having a high-level healing system power user is no longer an important issue, but whether it can dominate the sea city, the whole country, or even the world.


    The two collaborations with Su Yunxi took an average of two or three days each time. But the real fighting time adds up to less than two days. In these short two days, Su Yunxi was able to break through the barrier and upgrade directly every time. Yu Jieyi will indeed provide him with a lot of clean crystal cores to help him level up quickly, but as long as those clean crystal cores are rich, powerful, and powerful, he can buy them without Yu Xieyi.


    And what Su Yunxi gave him was the breakthrough experience in the battle. That kind of devotion to the battle, without the slightest worry about it. Not only does it make him feel happy and indulge, but it also allows his body to more skillfully mobilize the energy in the surrounding air to consolidate his own strength.


    What is the concept of fifth-level, it is no exaggeration to say that in addition to Su Yunxi, a fifth-level healing power user, I am afraid that Huangfu Aotian is a fifth-level power user.


    And his Huangfu Aotian is still a fire-type ability of the battle system.


    Huangfu Aotian looked at Su Yunxi with fiery eyes, as if he was looking at some peerless treasure. Although all can borrow, but credit unions still can not be compared with the central bank.


    The billions and billions that I want can only be provided by a central bank like Su Yunxi.


    "Doctor Su, are you interested in coming to our Glory? I can guarantee that as long as you come, you will definitely be the first person in Glory." His heart was hot, but Huangfu Aotian still controlled his excitement.


    With a light smile, he asked in a warm voice. The tone was soft, and it sounded like a simple invitation out of respect.


    Su Yunxi wanted to roll his eyes again, it was bad enough to charge his hidden opponent for free, and he had to go to work for the other party?


    Heh, what the first person, how could it be possible for someone like himself to be able to outplay someone like Huangfu Aotian on the opponent''s territory?


    What''s more, is he Su Yunxi the one who will bend over for power?


    "No, I was very happy in Yunbo."


    Su Yunxi had the right smile on her face, gentle but polite. Who is Huangfu Aotian? Naturally, he can see Su Yunxi''s rejection at a glance.


    Huangfu Aotian didn''t find anything strange about Su Yunxi''s reaction. If Su Yunxi agreed in one bite, he would feel strange.


    He chuckled again, so that there was no awkward atmosphere between the two. It has to be said that a successful person like this, as long as he is willing, at least has an excellent level of ability to adjust the atmosphere.


    Huangfu Aotian did not continue the topic, and changed the topic according to Su Yunxi''s meaning and chatted with him. Although Su Yunxi responded with a dispensable ''hmm, ahh, yes, yes'', but those who didn''t know seemed to have an atmosphere of chatting with each other.


    Li Xiao stood beside him, always feeling that something was wrong. Su Yunxi didn''t have any disgust, and it didn''t seem to be a vengeance. And this Huangfu Aotian can also put down his figure, Su Yunxi is so perfunctory that he can still talk so enthusiastically. If it''s on someone else, it looks like it''s chasing...


    Damn it, blah blah blah, chasing after Mao Mao!


    Li Xiaogang wanted to join this clueless conversation when he saw a purple lightning flash across the sky. "I''ll go, won''t it be the boss?"


    Could it be that the boss sensed that his wife was about to be chased away, so he came to arrest her?


    Before Li Xiao could open his mind, he saw Su Yunxi, who heard his voice, glanced back and ran out towards the place where the lightning flashed.


    "Yu Bai!" he exclaimed in surprise, and before Yang Tian and the others could react, a flash of lightning flashed.


    There''s no earth-shattering thunder **** coming, and no windy backdrop. After the lightning flashes ended, it was as if a person appeared out of nowhere.


    Su Yunxi swooped over and hugged the person''s waist. He tried to pick up the person with both hands, but unfortunately, even with the force of his toes, Yu Bo was still not picked up by him as he imagined.


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, then looked down at Su Yunxi. The two people who were only less than ten centimeters apart now have a height difference of more than half of their heads. Yu Bai blinked, put his toes on his toes, and put his hands on Su Yunxi''s shoulders to borrow strength. Following Su Yunxi''s strength, he was picked up.


    Su Yunxi hugged the person in disbelief, and then put it down. His eyes widened, looking at the top of Yu Bo''s head... the top of his head that was no longer visible. Holding it up and going around in circles or something, he thought too much.


    "I went and I left for a few days. Did you take hormones, why did you grow so much? I was sheltering from the wind and the rain outside, and you were beautiful alone at home? Yu Bo kid, if you don''t give me an explanation, tonight Don''t want to sleep!"


    Following Su Yunxi a few steps towards this side, Li Xiao, who stopped after seeing Yu Bai, covered his face silently. For a while, he didn''t know whether he was ashamed of Su Yunxi or ashamed of his boss''s childish behavior just now.


    Obviously they are two big brothers, why do they always make an incomprehensible act together when they get together.


    Maybe, that''s why he''s still single. I don''t understand, I really don''t understand.


    When he saw that Su Yunxi was no longer strong, Yu Bai smiled and hugged Su Yunxi''s waist, and turned around in place with the gesture Su Yunxi wanted to do before.


    The person who was still surprised when he was picked up, smiled happier than anyone else after being turned around.


    "Maybe I''m hungry. Someone ran too fast and took all my rations. No, in order not to starve to death, I had to chase after me." Handsome people laugh at life.


    Su Yunxi covered her heart exaggeratedly and made an appearance of being hit. Looking at the bright smile in front of her, she wondered if Yu Bo had secretly powered him just now.


    "Ah, my darling, why are you so good-looking!" Mei Se misunderstood, her rationality crumbled and shattered in front of Mei Se. Su Yunxi held Yu Bo''s face in both hands and pulled Yu Bo down. He pouted and kissed each other more than a dozen times. If it wasn''t for his remaining rationality telling him that there were still people watching, he would actually want to get closer.


    Yu Bai let Su Yunxi kiss him, bowing his head slightly and looking submissive. Li Xiao''s whole body is about to burn up. I''m embarrassed and embarrassed to make trouble. I don''t know if I''m embarrassed that these two people are so close in broad daylight or I''m embarrassed that these two people don''t care about their images at all.


    The affair between Su Yunxi and Yu Bo can be regarded as an official announcement. As long as it''s a member of the public family, if you ask a little, you can''t find it. Therefore, although Yang Tian and others felt a little embarrassed, they did not make a fuss.


    Even Huangfu Aotian stood on the sidelines calmly. Maybe he once wanted to bind Su Yunxi with his feelings, but after finding that Su Yunxi unilaterally compared Bo likes him more than Yu Bo, Huangfu Aotian has basically given up on the path of true love.


    Isn''t it delicious to do business? All roads lead to Rome, I know why there are thousands of people in the world, but how can he be so successful? Because he knows what it means to be adaptable.


    Huangfu Aotian looked at the two people who were tired of being together not far away, and had already begun to think about the possibility of the three of them working together.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai gritted for a moment and then stopped. After all, more than 30 people were quietly watching, and Su Yunxi''s skin thickness had not yet reached the level of immunity.


    Yu Bo led the person towards Yang Tian, ??and Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo''s profile without looking at the road at all. It''s definitely not his delusion, it''s just that he hasn''t seen each other for a few days, Yu Bo has really become a lot more handsome.


    The cheeks were thinner and more angular. In the eyes that used to be calm and unwavering in the past, now they look at him with a warm smile. The corners of his mouth are no longer calm all day long, and there is a slight upward arc.


    Obviously it was just a little change, but the whole person just changed from a calm pine and cypress to a straight little poplar.


    The people watching are so excited!


    Unable to hold back, Su Yunxi hugged Yu Bo''s face with both hands and kissed it several times.


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, then it became funny. Even if he was already standing in front of Yang Tian, ??he still followed Su Yunxi''s strength to cooperate with the opponent''s actions.


    After Su Yunxi had played enough, he just put his arm around the person and continued to walk a few steps forward. He really stood in front of the day before yesterday and greeted the person. "Captain Yang."


    Yang Tian was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to continue extending his hand or retracting it. Fortunately, Yu Bo moved quickly, and when Yang Tian was tangled, he stretched out his other hand to complete the meeting ceremony.


    Yang Tian looked at Su Yunxi, and at this Doctor Su who was calm and calm before, although he smiled softly but always felt a little distance from others, now he is like a fool in love, swaying around Yu Bai, just to be more He bumped into Yu Bai next to him intimately.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel like I want to laugh along. "Captain Yu."


    Huangfu Aotian had no hobby of being a wallpaper, so he walked over naturally and greeted Yu Bo. With the friendship from the previous cooperation, at least on the surface, the two can still talk happily.

 Chapter 86：

    A group of people greeted him, Yu Bai just made a gesture, and the people from Yang Tian took the initiative to explain the situation quickly. Huangfu Aotian stood aside with a smile on his face, and occasionally added a little.


    The mouth said calmly, but there was still a trace of understanding and a little unwillingness in his heart. I knew from my first contact with people in the military five years ago that these people had bad tempers.


    In five years, let him sum up some skills in dealing with such people. After the end of the world, these skills did give him a lot of help. But compared to Yu Bo''s natural ability to make people in the military feel at ease, it''s still a little bit worse.


    The arrival of Yu Bai can''t change the plan that everyone has to stick to this place for a while. After all, before the giant ocean beasts retreat, no one can say whether those things can come ashore.


    Su Yunxi finally recovered from the nourishment of love, and her spirit was a little sluggish when she heard the words. As long as he thinks that he wants to be Huangfu Aotian''s father, why does it always feel uncomfortable.


    Yu Bo glanced down, misunderstood what Su Yunxi meant, and thought it was because he was tired these days and wanted to rest. But the same way, they all want to go back.


    Yu Bo squinted at the ocean in the distance, and licked the tip of his tongue on his teeth. "Just kill it."


    "..." Silence, even breathing became obvious silence. Yang Tian and the others stared at Yu Bo with wide eyes in disbelief, Huangfu Aotian''s eyes flashed quickly, and it was Su Yunxi and Li Xiao who were different.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two of them shone brightly, and they didn''t feel that Yu Bo was talking big.


    "You think a bit too much. The size of marine life itself is easy to grow very large. Even the huge body of sperm whales does not mean that they have the same power. Although the distance is a bit far, I can still perceive those things. The level does not exceed five."


    Yu Bo explained a sentence, and Yang Tian and others suddenly realized. I was shocked by the huge body before, and I thought it was very powerful instinctively. I really forgot, the main way of fighting now is the ability.


    Yang Tian scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and quickly looked back at the technical soldier in charge of monitoring. The other party didn''t know what to do with the instrument, and soon the previous data changed a little. "Probably at the peak of the third level."


    The technical soldier grinned and looked at Yu Bo with a smirk. If Yu Bo didn''t come, they wouldn''t be able to deal with it completely even if they were the third-level peak. What''s more, those ocean giants have come over a dozen this time, who can guarantee that there will be no follow-up?


    Just as humans still don''t know how many creatures there are in the ocean, it is impossible for them to know how many creatures have mutated in the ocean.


    "Kill the chickens to warn the monkeys." Yu Bo looked into the distance indifferently, then looked back at Su Yunxi.


    "I''ll go with you!" Su Yunxi''s face flushed, others might think it was because he was excited to see Yu Bai. Only Su Yunxi and Yu Bai knew that it was because Su Yunxi had too much energy in his body before he could release it to become red.


    Many things are not easy to be made public, and two people are not waiting for the consent of others when they speak. Yu Bai glanced at him, and with a wave of his hand, one of the military''s space-type abilities released the speedboat.


    Yu Bo nodded to express his gratitude, the man scratched his head stupidly, and stopped thinking about what he had just coaxed. This is cooperation understand, cooperation! It''s not because of a cowardly look, I will never admit it.


    Yu Bo got on the boat, and Su Yunxi jumped on it directly. Without even taking Li Xiao, the two of them rode the wind and waves and rushed towards the ruins where everyone was before. After all, this is a shallow water beach, and because Huangfu Aotian and others cleaned it up before, the speedboat did not suffer much hindrance to get there.


    Yang Tian and others took out the binoculars and started to check, and the technical soldier rolled his eyes to a live broadcast. After Su Yunxi and Yu Bai arrived at the ruins, they went straight to the top dry place.


    Su Yunxi put away the speedboat, took out a sofa that looked very comfortable, and sat still. Yu Bo stood beside him, but didn''t sit down with him.


    When Yu Bai slowly raised his hands, Su Yunxi still had time to take out a lot of food to start his own breakfast. So, the delicacies of mountains and seas are really good. But when you are hungry, meat buns and hot milk are also delicious in the world.


    While Su Yunxi ate by himself, he fed Yu Bo''s mouth. Yu Bo''s mouth cooperated, and a small ball of lightning condensed on the palms of both hands. The sphere got bigger and bigger, and soon surpassed the size of a thunderball.


    Yu Bo expressionlessly threw two lightning balls, one black and one white, into the water. There was still a trace of electric and light connection between the lightning **** and Yu Bo''s hands.


    "Crackling, crackling, crackling, crackling" was like the sound of firecrackers being set off. Even though it was already so far away, a violent sound could still be heard over there.


    "Back up!" Yang Tian exclaimed and shouted quickly. A few people who unknowingly walked to the water''s edge because they wanted to see more clearly, jumped backwards and escaped from the water''s edge.


    On the water, blue-purple arcs flashed. A little further away, the creatures in the sea began to jump on the water as if they had fallen into a frying pan.


    Bang bang bang, the spectacular scene of ''carp leaping over the dragon gate'' is even more spectacular than the scene of fishing in the northeast fishing season broadcast on TV before the end of the world.


    Yang Tian and the others swallowed saliva in unison, looking in the direction of the ruins.


    "My mother." The technical soldier sighed from the depths of his soul, which turned everyone''s attention. Because the energy body was monitored, the two thunderballs that Yu Bo had thrown into the water naturally showed clearly.


    The two thunderballs rolled in the water for a while, then jumped towards the deep sea in the distance. However, within a few seconds, he had already reached the real coastline.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone in amazement, the two thunderballs released a voltage of ''100,000 volts'' that directly hit the approaching ocean beasts.


    "Ow!~" There was a miserable cry, and although the monitor could not see the appearance clearly, the energy body that was violently surging could be clearly seen. The lightning attack lasted for a full ten minutes, and the energy in the bodies of the dozen or so giant ocean beasts completely disappeared, and then slowly sank.


    Everyone was so shocked that they didn''t know what to say, only Huangfu Aotian''s attention was on the ruins. Yu Bo is very powerful, and the lightning ability does have a natural environmental bonus in the water. But Yu Bo was able to unleash such a powerful attack for such a long time, probably mainly relying on Su Yunxi.


    Although Su Yunxi didn''t seem to be doing anything while sitting on the sofa beside him, the reddened skin has slowly returned to its natural state. Huangfu Aotian, who was very sensitive to energy sensing, understood at a glance that Su Yunxi had consumed all the energy that he could not consume before.


    How did he consume it in such a short time? I''m afraid, Yu Bo helped consume it.


    The people here have different expressions, and the two people over there are also very busy. "Catch it back and catch it back, iron squid, how long is this one enough to eat!"


    Su Yunxi''s eyes were shining brightly at Yu Bo, Yu Bo was funny and really used the special suction of thunder and lightning to catch one of the octopus and the giant squid that he killed before.


    When a squid the size of an airport was caught out of the water, not to mention the people on Yang Tian''s side, even Su Yunxi''s eyes widened in shock.


    "My mother, is this a lifetime''s worth?"


    Yu Bo closed his eyes tightly, trembling slightly all over. But Su Yunxi next to him was not worried at all. When Yu Bai opened his eyes again, blue-purple electric light flickered in his pupils for a moment.


    He clenched his right hand into a fist, raised it and turned it around in front of him for a while. "Five Intermediate."


    Yu Bai smiled and looked at Su Yunxi, who squatted beside the huge squid and grinned at Yu Bai. Yu Bo couldn''t help but laughed along with him.


    The two of them squatted down and looked at the huge squid in front of them. It is no exaggeration to say that after they squatted down, they were completely blocked.


    What is the concept of more than 20 meters long and five meters wide, and it is nearly ten stories high when placed vertically. What is the proportion of a person standing in front of a ten-story building, and what is the proportion of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai squatting next to the squid now.


    Su Yunxi probed, Yu Bo cooperated very closely and came over to kiss. The two laughed, Su Yunxi took out a lot of barbecue supplies. And Yu Bo has also started cleaning the squid with a clean dagger, cutting off a large piece and then cutting it into small pieces that are easy to eat.


    Grilled squid or something, it was obvious that Su Yunxi would not leave until he could eat his mouth.


    When the white smoke began to rise from the ruins, Yang Tian and others rushed over. A group of people looked at the countless dead bodies of sea creatures floating in the sea, and then looked at the two people who were already excited to start the barbecue.


    For a while, I was a little dazed about what they were doing before, and I didn''t feel like a thief. Their desperate battle is just a barbecue in the eyes of others.


    Yang Tian wiped his face fiercely and approached Su Yunxi Yu Bai. "Boss, divide it up."


    The others also silently leaned over, needless to say, a pair of eyes on the dark face looked at the two people pitifully. Even if he was as unsmiling as Yu Bo on weekdays, he was amused by this group of people.


    "Go, go, do it yourself." Angrily, he pushed Yang Tian''s face away and pointed to the position next to him. With a wave of his hand, Su Yunxi took out several sets of barbecue tools, including iron racks, coal, seasoning oil, etc.


    The three space ability users have deep eyes, no wonder there is no transportation in Su Yunxi''s space, I am afraid they are all loaded with food and drink.


    A group of people cheered and started the barbecue, and Huangfu Aotian also joined the barbecue team with a smile on his face. Apart from the squid and octopus half of their bodies were on the ruins, there were still many fresh seafood that had just been electrocuted in the water.


    A group of people doesn''t dislike anything, and it''s nothing to dislike, so what''s so good about such fresh seafood.


    Soon, there were all kinds of fish in fresh shrimp and shells, all kinds of fish in crabs and conch, and Su Yunxi also took out a large vegetable frame from the space, which was full of leeks, eggplant, enoki mushrooms, garlic and potatoes. They are all unprocessed things, and naturally someone next to them will take over and start processing them.


    After Su Yunxi took out a whole lamb, half a piece of pork and half a cow from the space, even Huangfu Aotian couldn''t hold back and looked at it with deep eyes.


    No wonder Su Yunxi''s space took out transportation or something, I''m afraid all the food was put there!

 Chapter 87：

    Even after the end of the world, the ability user can easily eat several kilograms of meat in one meal, and after eating this barbecue, everyone will have the urge to support the wall.


    The big squid and the big octopus were naturally not eaten, not even a tenth of them. The rest of Su Yunxi was cut into dozens of pieces, and some of them were installed for the three space ability users, and he collected the rest by himself.


    Everyone slumped on the ruins, looking at the seafood floating on the water below with regret. The seafood that has been slightly mutated is obviously much more delicious than the animal meat on the land.


    Not to mention the delicious taste, but also with traces of energy that can be absorbed by the human body.


    Su Yunxi silently took out three huge bamboo baskets and threw them to the three space ability users. The three people silently wiped their faces and went into the water to catch fish.


    Although the ordinary space can''t keep the freshness as long as the Su Yunxi space, it is still fine to keep it fresh for five to seven days. Whether these things are brought back to sell or eaten by themselves, they are all good things.


    When I started to rest again, it was already an hour later. Instead of staying on the ruins, everyone took out the speedboat and returned to the inland again.


    Originally, it was a bit crowded with so many people on the three speedboats, not to mention one more person. Before others could find a way to squeeze, Yu Bai hugged Su Yunxi and jumped away from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone was silent.


    It will be amazing!


    QAQ will flash, it''s really good.


    Everyone, including Huangfu Aotian, was envious.


    Back on land again, there was absolutely no sign of marine life activity above the dangerous value in the monitor. I''m afraid that Yu Bo had cleaned up the area within ten nautical miles.


    After all, Yang Tian and others were ordered to come out, and they still have to go back after the task is completed. Naturally, there is no need for other people to continue to stay, and leaving a monitoring facility is the end of the matter.


    Su Yunxi looked at the direction of the ocean thoughtfully, holding Yu Bai''s hand and looking up. Yu Bo pursed his lips slightly and looked up at Yang Tian and the others. "We''ll go back with you. We just want to go to the imperial capital for something."


    Su Yunxi was very calm and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence. Li Xiao and Huangfu Aotian were stunned for a moment, but the expressions of these two people were even more surprised.


    Li Xiao was completely confused, but he also knew that this was not the time to ask questions. Huangfu Aotian''s mind changed, and he probably guessed the purpose of these two people.


    Su Yunxi''s situation is too special. Anyway, as he is the main person, he will never let Su Yunxi get out of control. The one in the main seat now gave Su Yunxi too much freedom, and it could even be said that there was no binding force at all.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai have made a lot of contributions, but to a certain extent, those contributions are not worth the value of releasing Su Yunxi.


    This time I entered Beijing, I am afraid I also felt some pressure. When Huangfu Aotian thought about it, he understood. But understand, it doesn''t mean that he will feel better after knowing the news.


    According to his original plan, starting from Haicheng to expand his own strength, and then nibble away step by step, one day he will control the entire country.


    But now, Haicheng had trapped him for too long. It took nearly a year for him to control half of Haicheng''s authority. Not to mention the hard bones at Yunbo Base that he couldn''t gnaw down, there was even a lot of trouble in Glory.


    Looking at these two people again, with the abilities of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, he has no doubt that these two people can make achievements anywhere.


    This time, he lost.


    Huangfu Aotian''s face changed quickly, and when he looked up again, he was already congratulated. "Congratulations in advance for people going high."


    Su Yunxi stood aside with little joy, and his expression was a little lethargic. Yu Bo was very sincere and nodded to Huangfu Aotian, accepting the other party''s blessing.


    Naturally, Yang Tian and others would not object to this decision. People from other bases outside the imperial capital may just have a vague feeling that the people above want Su Yunxi and Yu Bai to go to the imperial capital. As someone who was in the safe spot of the imperial capital, no one knew better than Yang Tian and the others how deep the water was.


    As early as half a year ago, the people above were divided into two factions. The faction headed by the current chairman believes that the coercive route should not be followed, that everyone should be given a certain amount of freedom, and that they should not make the mistakes of FXS. A group of people headed by another vice-chairman did not think so. The vice-chairman, who was already at the vice-national level at just forty, was very aggressive. In today''s world, he thinks that it is necessary to condense everything that can be condensed. The strength to break through the difficulties together, rather than scattered sand.


    The chairman is slightly more powerful, the problem is that he is over seventy years old. If the end of the world does not happen, he will abdicate in two years. The vice-chairman is slightly inferior in power, but he can''t stand young and promising, and no one dares to say whether he will be the next one.


    The turning point of the matter was that the parents of the two researchers Su Yunxi asked to be transferred to the Imperial City in person half a year ago. In a sense, they were taken as hostages. In this way, the vice-chairman was considered a compromise.


    But after a year, who would have known that Su Yunxi actually broke through the fifth level. Who knew that Su Yunxi could not only increase food production on a large scale, but also the strength of a person with advanced wood-type abilities. Who knew that meteorites would have such side effects, and Su Yunxi could actually purify meteorites.


    Who knows who knows who knows, who knows too many things, so much that even if Su Yunxi''s parents are in the imperial capital, they still make the people above uneasy.


    In addition, according to the normal election time, Chairman Zheng has only ten months left in office, and it is even more unable to suppress the enthusiasm of the young faction.


    Yang Tian, ??these serious soldiers, who are engraved with the idea of ??protecting the family and the country in their bones, don''t think there is anything in the outside world. Anyway, Su Yunxi and Yu Bo can contribute to the country and the people, but unfortunately they are not qualified to speak.


    They belonged to Chairman Zheng''s lineage, so they did not do anything to force or imply that these two go to the imperial capital from beginning to end. But if these two people are willing to go, they will naturally welcome them warmly.


    After all, it''s already the end of the world, and it''s not self-defeating if you engage in infighting.


    In this way, Li Xiao decided that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai would go back with Yang Tian and others while Li Xiao was at a loss for the others to understand.


    The meteorite thing is done, and naturally it will return. The journey back is much easier, and no one wants to take a speeder when they don''t need to hurry.


    Su Yunxi took out the car he used on weekdays from the space, Li Xiao drove, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai sat in the back. Others wisely did not join up. After all, the two heads of the base were leaving, and there must be a lot of things to explain.


    It is imperative to go to the imperial capital, and now you can always grasp more initiative. Before Yu Bai made everything clear, Su Yunxi didn''t even know that his parents went to the imperial capital as hostages.


    In the past, he naively thought that the two incredible parents were immersed in scientific research, and they went to the imperial capital only because there were more advanced instruments in the imperial capital.


    Now I know how disobedient he is. Although it wasn''t his biological parents or anything, after crossing over, the actions of those two were definitely worthy of Su Yunxi''s sincere parents.


    What''s more, the benefits now are all he is receiving.


    For a time, my heart was sour, and my whole body felt uneasy. Because of a little guilt and other tangled emotions, the spirit is a little sluggish.


    When I came, it took nearly five days to run all the way. When I went back, I wasn''t in a hurry, and I drove for ten days. Along the way, Yu Bo slaughtered the Quartet, and forcibly opened up a safe passage from the sea.


    With Yu Bo''s exaggerated lethality, at least before there are no fifth-level masters in the alien species, this channel can guarantee safety for a month.


    After waiting for a month, the alien plant that will grow recklessly without experiencing the danger will definitely be covered again. When the alien plant comes, the alien beast will not be far away.


    In order to avoid the melancholy when they parted, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai did not return to the base. After putting Li Xiao outside the base, the two followed Yang Tian''s team and continued to move forward.


    This time, the driver was replaced by the driver in Yang Tian''s team. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai sat in the back to recharge their batteries. After all, no one could say what they would face after entering the imperial capital.


    Once inside the human safety zone, the road conditions are much better. The highway from Haicheng to the Imperial Capital has almost completely recovered to its pre-apocalyptic appearance.


    The open fields that used to be on both sides of the highway are now occupied by people. After all, more than 1.4 billion people in the country are crowded into a quarter of the country''s land area, and it is impossible not to make full use of every piece of land.


    Although the country has achieved the safe transfer of population in the first place, many things in heavy industry cannot be transferred so quickly. In addition, the overall situation is based on safety, but after the order is issued, there will always be people who disagree.


    Before seeing the coffin, there will always be people who don''t know what to do. And those little things that once seemed to be just a little bit, when the end times tended to stabilize and human beings began to seek development, a lot of inconvenience was highlighted.


    The network has been restored on a large scale, although it can only be used officially for the time being. The crystal nucleus replaces water conservancy and wind power as an energy source, but it still cannot be completely replaced in many things.


    For example, in the past six months, even the highest floor in the imperial capital can only reach the sixth floor, not even the seventh floor. The instability of the foundation, the tightness of the construction period and the shortage of materials.


    The car ran all the way, and all the human settlements were almost the same scene. The innermost is covered with several-storey buildings, the outer periphery of the buildings are lower houses, and then there are even thatched houses outside the line expansion.


    One billion people.


    Looking at the crowded residential area less than 50 meters outside the expressway, Su Yunxi seemed to finally understand why the imperial capital was so short of food. It used to be strange that at his planting speed, one month''s workload could support the millions of people in Yunbo Base for several months.


    Why do you send food to the imperial capital like a crit every day, but there is always a shortage there.


    Now looking at this crowded scene, I finally woke up and realized what kind of frog in the well I was once.


    Compared with a few million and a billion, it is really much worse.

 Chapter 88：

    It only took two days to travel from Haicheng to the Imperial Capital. And this was because the car drove slowly, which was convenient for Su Yunxi and Yu Bai to observe the survivors'' true living forms. With no fixed food and no food, under the country''s best efforts, it is only to maintain the level of not starving to death.


    Yang Tian can become this captain, of course, not just because of his strength. Although it is not comparable to Yu Bo Huangfu and his likes, among a group of ''ordinary people'', the ability users who have risen to the fourth level by their own strength must not be underestimated.


    On the bright side, the imperial capital was divided into two factions regarding the matter of bringing Su Yunxi and Yu Bai back. But in fact, is it not for the country and the people?


    Although Yang Tian did not agree with the vice-chairman''s approach, he couldn''t say in his conscience that those people were all for their own interests. One faction takes a moderate and sustainable development route, while the other faction, although somewhat radical, is forced by the external environment and does not want to be one step behind in everything, and wants to grasp the unknown initiative as soon as possible.


    Under such circumstances, letting the two canaries who have been living in their ''cage'' experience the real reality is a good thing Yang Tian has done for the vice-chairman.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yunbo Base is a cage for canaries. Although the cage was actually created by the canary. Let Su Yunxi and Yu Bai see the real scene outside the Yunbo base, and let the people in Taoyuan come out and see the world. Perhaps the word "unknown" in the unknown initiative still cannot be recognized by Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, but at least these two people should not be too hostile to the vice-chairman''s lineage.


    After two days of silence, I finally saw the gate of the imperial capital on the morning of the third day. Where does the current imperial capital still look like it used to be prosperous and tidy, standing in a place where I don¡¯t know how many rings, looking at the scene where there are two rows of people living on the overpass that can be seen, I really don¡¯t know what to do for a while. What to say.


    The emperor is in the center of the country, the center of all security points, so there is no city wall defense like Yunbo Base. The former imperial capital has now expanded the scope of eight cities, and the surrounding connections have all been included within the scope of the imperial capital''s security base.


    The gap between the base and the outside base is also slowly being eroded by manpower. From the analysis of the scene along the way, I am afraid that when the residence is covered, it is time to include several bases that are closer to the imperial capital base.


    Although there is no defense of the city wall, the number of soldiers here is definitely the largest in the country. The place where the survivors live is roughly divided into two, and the area that extends to the south is inhabited by ordinary survivors. The area that extends to the north is populated by researchers and logisticians.


    This logistical ability user refers to the wood-based water-based ability user who directly goes to the battlefield and does not stay in the base. The location of their work is in the northern granary of the base.


    The thing that is the dividing line between the north and the south is the ancient palace, which was once a landmark tourist attraction in the imperial capital.


    It is said that all the high-rises now live there.


    Even though he had already reached the real imperial base, it still took eight hours to enter. The direction of the group coming is from the south, and they have to circle around the base and enter from the north entrance.


    It takes eight hours to drive from the outside, and it can take more than twenty-four hours a whole day to go into the city.


    Su Yunxi leaned against the car window, speechless. After all, this is a place where 600 million people live, can it be big? !


    From the morning until the afternoon, we finally arrived at the North Gate. Check and disinfect at the door, and then walk through the procedure again. When he really entered the interior of the Imperial Capital Base, Su Yunxi was still a little surprised.


    "Can I meet my parents first?" Su Yunxi stood not far from the gate, looking at this crowded area. Yu Bai stood beside Su Yunxi and looked at Yang Tian instead of Su Yunxi.


    Yang Tian scratched his head and reported to the communicator. "I can only report, there is no way to decide."


    Su Yunxi turned around with a smile, and bared his white teeth at Yang Tian. Yu Bo nodded with a smile, and rubbed Su Yunxi''s head.


    Fortunately, Yang Tian''s report did not disappoint, and a commuter car came over quickly. The kind that is very common in military-themed TV dramas, where the instructor sits on the car to watch the soldiers train.


    The two came down to verify the identities of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, and after handing over with Yang Tian, ??they took them away.


    Yang Tian stood there and sighed lightly, and finally touched his head and returned to the team. He has done everything he should and can, and he has a clear conscience anyway.


    There were no twists and turns on Su Yunxi''s road to visit relatives. The driver sent the two to the outside of the science and technology building and left. After the guards of the science and technology building tested the two people and disinfected them again, they brought them in.


    In less than twenty minutes, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were already sitting in the waiting room waiting for Su Ye Yunxiu in the laboratory to show up. Until now, Su Yunxi felt a little dazed and didn''t know what to worry about for a while.


    "Dad, Mom!" Su Yunxi thought that he would be very calm, but when the two people in white coats stood in front of him, his eyes still couldn''t help but start to get hot and red.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye didn''t have any intention of going with Su Yunxi. He glanced at Su Yunxi and walked directly to the counter next to him and waved at Su Yunxi. "arm."


    Su Yunxi walked over stupidly, and Su Ye took a needle and drew a tube of blood.


    Well, nothing moved. Su Yunxi''s eyes were still slightly red, and she looked helplessly at Su Ye who had already started to operate the inspection equipment. "Can''t you impress me for a few more minutes?"


    The other end of the blood draw was replaced with a small test tube, and a total of five blood tubes were drawn. There is a lot to say, but they are all small test tubes, which are similar to the usual blood tests in the hospital.


    Without raising her head, Su Ye inserted several test tubes into different places. "Oh, then you are moved first."


    "..." What can I be moved by! Su Yunxi rolled his eyes at the sky, completely helpless. As soon as his arm was taken off the blood draw table, Yun Xiu on the other side began to wave at him.


    Su Yunxi didn''t even bother to roll his eyes anymore, so he obediently walked over and passed several detectors under the guidance of Yun Xiu.


    Su Ye fixed Su Yunxi''s blood and looked up at Yu Bo. He didn''t speak, he just took all the blood-drawing tools in his hands and looked at Yu Bo silently.


    Yu Bo was silent for two seconds, then walked over obediently and asked Su Ye to repeat what he had done to Su Yunxi before.


    Inspiration or something, it doesn''t exist.


    While Su Yunxi was passively checking, he asked the questions in his heart angrily. "Mom and dad, why did you come to the imperial capital? Did someone put pressure on you and then act as a hostage so that I could be free outside?"


    Su Yunxi can be considered to be able to see that, when talking to these two bosses, you must go straight. Because the boss has no intention or time to talk nonsense with you at all, beating around the bush or something, you will only get yourself killed by the boss.


    Looking eagerly at the two people in front of him, his mind has begun to spin rapidly, thinking about the possibility of building a laboratory at Yunbo Base.


    Yunxiu looked up at Su Yunxi suspiciously, her delicate face, who was rarely wearing a mask, seemed very simple. "How can you have such an illusion? Do you think there is any other experimental environment in the country that can compare to God?"


    "..." Simple or something, I really think too much. Su Yunxi wanted to wipe her face, but helplessly looked at Yunxiu, her nominal mother, who was her stepmother no matter what she did. "They all say that, that you volunteered for me."


    "They are all wrong." Yun Xiu didn''t say anything, this time it was Su Ye who replied. Big Brother Su looked at Su Yunxi strangely, as if he really couldn''t understand why he thought this way. "Imperial Capital Laboratory was originally our dream place, and now it has brought together all the elites from all over the country. If you want to progress and better experiments, where do you go if you don''t come here? What''s more, the Imperial Capital is now the safest in the country. If this place falls, I am afraid that all human beings will be close to extinction. Staying here, it is almost the last to die."


    "..." What you said made sense, and I didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    "Wow, this data!" Yun Xiu exclaimed, Su Ye hurriedly walked over. The two of them looked at the values ??on the screen, and Su Yunxi''s eyes that had not fluctuated on weekdays felt a little light.


    What the two of them are looking at now is the physical fitness value of Yu Bo lying in the detector.


    Su Yunxi stood silently to the side, speechless, as if he had just come out of it. It seems that his own value was displayed like this just now, and it seems that his mother, Comrade Yun Xiu, snorted a little dissatisfied.


    Do you know that this kind of behavior now hurts the hearts of your own sons!


    "This data is almost the best known human evolution. Let''s compare the previous best data."


    "Well, yes, it is five points stronger than the previous Lin Yufei''s data. This is not only because of the high level, but also because of genetic changes."


    "..." Bala blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    Obviously I know each word separately, why I don''t want to hear it together. Su Yunxi stood aside indifferently, watching Su Ye and Yun Xiu circling around Yu Bai as if they were looking at some treasures.


    And Yu Bo, who also cooperated very well, followed the intentions of the two and did a few more practical tests.


    Fist strength, leg strength, and the maximum value of the last ability. The first two items were done on the machine in the corner of the lab, and the last item, three people actually changed their clothes and went directly into the internal laboratory.


    Su Yunxi just sat alone in the outer laboratory, watching the family of three leave blankly.


    Do you still remember, your son/husband is still here!


    So, what is moved will disappear, right?

 Chapter 89：

    Su Yunxi lightly smiled and supported his forehead, this pair of precious parents really didn''t know how many good things they had done before they met.


    The body was tested for a circle, mainly for Yu Bo. After the test, Su Ye and Yunxiu drove Su Yunxi out of the laboratory without any nostalgia.


    He also said to Yu Bai that he is welcome to play at any time, but to Su Yunxi he only said "tsk" in disgust.


    Exit the laboratory and stand in front of the building. Su Yunxi tried her best to tell herself that they were a pair of immortal parents, and it was her luck to meet them, while looking at Yu Bai sadly.


    Yu Bo couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth began to rise, and Su Yunxi looked even more saddened. "Also, it''s always easier to get along with your in-laws after you have a good relationship with them."


    I can''t help but want to put some cheap on my mouth. If the words are not so sour, it may be better.


    Yu Bo wrapped his arms around Su Yunxi''s neck and walked forward with a smile in his eyes. "Haven''t you heard a word? Mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she sees it, the more satisfied she becomes."


    "screw you!"


    The two chatted and laughed and entered the family building, and returned home with the number given by Su Ye. As two scientific researchers with high positions and abilities, there is still a guarantee of a place to live. It''s just that Su Ye and Yunxiu rarely come back from the laboratory as their home, so this 50-square-meter house is actually a little dusty.


    Standing at the gate, looking at the gray room, Su Yunxi especially wished that he was a water-type power user at this time. As long as you control the degree of the water polo and roll it around at home, it is not clean.


    What can I do, I can only roll up my sleeves and work hard.


    It will be two and a half hours after the house is cleaned up. Su Yunxi kept brushing himself with healing skills to psychologically relieve his waist that was no longer sore.


    Yu Bo was like a normal person, as if two-thirds of the cleaning work just now was not his job.


    This is a small house with two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The master bedroom seems to still have traces of where it once lived, and even many furniture in other places have not been unpacked.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai naturally lived in the side bedroom, so there was only one room left here, and naturally they lived in the same house.


    The room is air-conditioned and fully equipped with water and electricity. Yu Bai checked around to make sure that there were no monitoring facilities, and then Su Yunxi entered the bathroom and then entered the space.


    Just so cautious.


    The main reason was that Wang Lian had mutated in the space and had to go in to check it out. Otherwise, Su Yunxi, who could have been remotely controlled long ago, naturally didn''t need to go in.


    A meteorite was purified before, and when he left, he threw all the remaining two meteorites into it. And the two meteorites were not wrapped by the four king lotus as usual, but fell into the water between the four king lotus.


    Wang Lian is blooming.


    The bright pink lotus looks extraordinarily beautiful, and the fragrance it exudes is extraordinarily overbearing. The whole space has already begun to permeate a faint fragrance.


    Su Yunxi thought it was Wang Lian who had eaten up, and finally stopped eating and began to digest. Unexpectedly, with the opening of the lotus, the waters centered on Wang Lian automatically expanded outward, forming a lake with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    In the center of the lake are four king lotuses, and ordinary lotus leaves are growing at a very fast speed on the lake. In less than half an hour when Su Yunxi came in, the 100-meter-diameter lake has completely changed. became a lotus pond.


    The lotus in the center opened a little faster, and soon turned from budding to full bloom. After waiting for a while, the lotus petals began to fall. After all the petals fell, the lotus pod next to it began to grow rapidly, and about another half an hour, the lotus seeds on the lotus pod matured.


    A few ''bang bang bang'' sounds, the sound of fruit ripening and bursting. Su Yunxi''s mind moved, and with a wave of his hand, the eight lotus seeds were already in his hands. The guidance in the dark appeared again, letting Su Yunxi know the role of lotus seeds.


    As long as this thing is planted into the water, it can automatically purify the virus in the water. In other words, as long as Su Yunxi works hard to plant lotus flowers, when the lotus flowers bloom all over the country, almost all the water resources in the country can be purified.


    goodbye.


    After collecting the lotus seeds, Su Yunxi left the space. It takes less than ten minutes to go to the toilet, which is not too much time for a normal person. After leaving the toilet, Yu Bo raised his eyebrows and looked over.


    Su Yunxi walked over with a blank face and sat directly on Yu Bai''s lap. Hand the lotus seeds to the other party, and then explain the function.


    Yu Bo pondered for a moment and hesitated. "It''s a bit far-fetched to say that an aquatic plant like lotus was found in the mountains."


    Such a miraculous thing is made by myself, and the impact caused can be imagined with the heel. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai had long made up their minds to make a fortune in silence, and things about space must not be known to others.


    So if the lotus seeds need to be taken out, it is natural to find a reasonable explanation.


    "Do you know where the origin of the mountain range that we often go to is?" After thinking for a while, Yu Bai lifted Su Yunxi''s chin to stop the man from sabotaging his work.


    Su Yunxi thought for a while, and gave the answer with a flat mouth. "It should be on the Pamirs Plateau, because passing through the West Z Xinj, in everyone''s consciousness, it seems to be coming down from the Tianshan Mountains."


    "Yes, you know there is a Jade Pond on Kunlun Mountain."


    "No, I don''t know, and I don''t want to know!" Su Yunxi jumped off Yu Bai''s lap, turned around and wanted to run. Yu Bo grabbed the person and pressed him on his knees again.


    "you know!"


    "Shut up, if you don''t know, you don''t know. Don''t think about it, I won''t go there with you!" Su Yunxi frowned, covering Yu Bai''s mouth and roaring viciously.


    After the country''s residential area has been tightened, it is natural that there is no one living in New J, West, and Z. Unlike the situation where there are many zombies on the coast and Yan Province, the two places in New J, West and Z, where there were not many people before, are basically paradises for mutant animals and plants.


    For nearly a year, the country has not had much energy to clean up there. How is the situation over there now, you can guess how severe it is just by thinking about it with your heels.


    What''s more, it''s really too far! !


    You must know that as a great country that has free shipping all over the country for online shopping, it is still impossible to achieve free shipping in those two places. Why, the territory is really too broad. Just drawing on the map can be amazing. The distance between two cities in a province over there can exceed the distance between the imperial capital in the inland and the cities along the coast. Here they have traveled all over the country, and there may not be out of the province.


    Just came back from a few days and nights of training, Su Yunxi felt that at least half a year...four months...three months...well, I don''t want to go out for two months.


    Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo sadly, Yu Bo raised his eyebrows and looked back with a smile in his eyes. His lips were slightly opened, and the tip of his tongue was licked on Su Yunxi''s palm.


    Su Yunxi blushed directly, let go of her hand and hugged Yu Bo''s head and nibbled back. "Tell you, color Y is also useless!"


    The matter of the lotus seeds can only be put aside first, Yu Bo knows it well, Su Yunxi is unwilling, but both of them know that the trip to Tianshan still has to go.


    But that''s all for next month.


    The two of them didn''t mess around. After cleaning up the house, they simply ate something and went back to sleep. After a few days and nights without a good rest, even if he was as strong as Yu Bai, he was a little tired physically and mentally.


    This sleep went straight to the next morning. When Su Yunxi opened his eyes again in a daze, Yu Bai was sitting beside the bed and had already drawn a road map.


    He turned his back to the man and pretended he didn''t see anything. Yu Bo''s deep laughter was in his throat, and he picked him up and took him into the kitchen.


    Su Yunxi was paralyzed and hung on Yu Bo like a koala. He went into the kitchen and threw down a lot of food, stuffing the chopping board and refrigerator, and Yu Bo placed it at the door of the kitchen.


    Standing barefoot at the door of the kitchen, Su Yunxi rolled her eyes before going to the bathroom to wash. "Oh, scumbag."


    Throw it away after use, there is not even a little extra warmth.


    Yu Bo took time to look back, but didn''t say a single extra word. Raising his hand and grabbing the egg next to him, Su Yunxi ran away before he could move.


    When Su Yunxi''s water glass was filled with water and the toothpaste was squeezed on his toothbrush, there was a ''thorn'' sound in the kitchen, and the aroma of scrambled eggs filled the whole house in a short while.


    Neither of them are master chefs, so cooking is naturally a simple routine. After Su Yunxi finished washing up, Yu Bai had already squeezed the soy milk and scrambled the eggs. When Su Yunxi passed by, he boiled a large pot of goat milk in a milk pot, and threw a tea bag in it by the way.


    Yu Bo didn''t like the smell of almonds, so both of them were used to using tea bags to get rid of the milky smell in goat milk.


    The preserved egg and lean meat porridge is boiled in the boiled water next to it. This is the best choice for the simplest, less time-consuming and delicious. Su Yunxi stood beside him for a while, and took out an iron plate from the space.


    As a northerner, the breakfast that can be eaten in the morning is not ordinary. Thinking that the fairy couple hadn''t had an authentic northern breakfast for a long time, Su Yunxi prepared to make a pancake with mixed grains.


    This kind of thing that both he and Yu Bai liked, Su Yunxi had done before, but it was not delicious, and his skills were very good.


    After all the things were taken out, Yu Bo took it easily. Then Su Yunxi, who thought he was skilled, walked out of the kitchen calmly.


    The balcony was empty, and only a washing machine was left alone by the wall. Su Yunxi took out a large foam box from the space, which was filled with soil. A vine was transplanted from the space, and then the space river was watered to make the vines crawl over the balcony.


    The purple-red and watery grapes soon filled the brackets. Thanks for the drying rack on the balcony, it helped a lot.


    In the same way, I took out several foam boxes, each of which was planted with strawberries, blueberries, and cherry tomatoes. Finally, a two-meter-high apple tree was created, and several sweet and fragrant red apples were picked.


    Prepared a large picnic basket, which was full of fruit in no time.


    When the fruits were sorted out, Yu Bo not only made two pancakes, fruit and fresh soy milk, but also made more than a dozen fried steamed buns. The big meat buns were put on the pot and heated, and finally two big rice buns were made with rich materials.


    The Su family, who are from the Northwest, still likes to eat this kind of real northeastern specialty.


    Su Yunxi sneaked over silently, holding a large rice bun with tender cabbage leaves wrapped in rice, cooked mashed potatoes, crushed peanuts, and meat sauce in both hands. This simple and easy-to-make deliciousness is truly irresistible.

 Chapter 90：

    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, many things are not just because you don''t want to say no. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. When there are legends about you in the rivers and lakes, you can''t be quiet if you want to be quiet. After all, capable people are envied wherever they go.


    It was only two days after Su Yunxi and Yu Bai''s relaxed days, and there were sneaky observers at the door of the house. Although the imperial capital is still a clear political and cultural leadership center, all the previous state leaders are also there.


    However, today''s imperial capital has changed from a brick that could smash a related person to a brick that could smash a powerful person.


    Leaders from all over the country, whether black or white, are now almost all gathered here. The general direction is still controlled by those national leaders, but there are not one or two people who can reach out secretly.


    There are those who are curious and naturally there are those who are hostile. For a master who still belongs to the status of a free man, it is naturally the best result to be able to win over his own camp. If not, there are absolutely few of those people who can comfortably watch those masters join the hostile camp.


    If it cannot be obtained, it will be destroyed directly.


    It''s not an incomprehensible choice.


    Su Yunxi seemed to have found nothing, but he didn''t spend a penny with Su Ye''s contribution card. They live in Su Ye and Yunxiu''s dormitory, and they eat things from Su Yunxi''s own space.


    If no one bothers, Su Yunxi can go on like this for 10,000 years.


    "The armed forces on the bright side are still under the control of the state, but in the dark, there are already three huge underground forces on the imperial capital''s side." Yu Bai was different from Su Yunxi, Su Yunxi could spend a day eating, drinking, and reading novels every day.


    The restless Yu Bo would go around the base every day after sending people to the laboratory. After two days, Yu Bo heard a lot of useful news.


    Of the three underground forces, there is actually one that is supported by the state. Many things are not easy to solve on the surface, and we can only rely on the means that are not very high on the table.


    Rather than handing over the power to others, it is better to hold it in your own hands.


    "The flames and the white tiger can cooperate, the only thing to pay attention to is the swallowing dragon."


    "Huh? Swallowing Dragon? This name is amazing." Su Yunxi''s eyes widened a little, and looked at Yu Bo curiously.


    Yu Bo rarely showed a mocking smile, and looked towards the west of the base with disdain. "Some people, when they grow back bones, like to wait for others now."


    This sounds like a story in it. Su Yunxi looked at Yu Bo with shining eyes, and he could express his burning heart of gossip without saying a word.


    What Yu Bo said next simply subverted Su Yunxi''s three views. After more than a year of birth and death, he was about to forget that he came from transmigration. Shouldn''t this novel that can be transcended be a love story?


    Meat or something, even the **** is gone in harmony. The point of danmei is still preserved, at least the men and women here are quite calm when they are in love, and there is no fuss.


    But what about a good romance novel, why did you suddenly start the open and secret fights between the countries and the world situation? I thought I was a farmer at most. Come on.


    Not keeping up with my IQ would make me seem unworthy of you.


    Of the three underground forces, the White Tiger is officially supported, which is not difficult for a real discerning person to see. J fire control is very strict, D products not only do not touch themselves, but also do not allow those things to flow into the country. If someone dares to face it, Baihu doesn''t mind cooperating with the government to beat those people to death and maim them.


    Cooperation with the official may be a bit contemptible for those underground forces, but face is always sold.


    The flames are much more normal. The serious black forces have developed for hundreds of years. In many cases, even the officials have to sell some face.


    However, people in the flames are also considered to have brains, and they also have a certain bottom line for doing things. Those things that the state cracks down are not forced, which stabilizes the situation on the bright side.


    As for swallowing the dragon, I am afraid that he wants to follow the route of opium invasion a hundred years ago. In the beginning, the human trafficking and later the pornography/gambling/drugs dare to touch anything, and there are a large number of funds from unknown sources to do things without any scruples and very publicity.


    Even if he is caught, he is a short-tailed survival who can act decisively. The real behind-the-scenes instigators were not in China, which made it difficult to completely destroy this gang.


    Later, I finally had a chance, who knew that the end of the world would come. After the end of the world, the connection between countries was cut off, and the people who swallowed the dragon in the previous months were also very patient and lurked.


    Until three months ago, the network maintenance was getting better and better, and I finally got in touch with the outside world. A piece of loose sand finally found the backbone, and the recent behavior style has also begun to be publicized.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about these. Whoever is loyal and who rapes the people above has a clear mind. Telling you these things is to remind you not to get too close to the person who swallows the dragon. The dog jumps over the wall, our beautiful jade and the kind A rotten stone is not worth the loss."


    Su Yunxi raised her chin reservedly, her index finger grabbed Yu Bai''s chin and pulled him over to kiss him. "I love hearing that."


    Speaking of this swallowing dragon, it was considered difficult before. The real management is not in the country, and the rebels are those who have no brains and who already have rebellion. The stall is big and there are all kinds of birds. Although China''s 1.4 billion people are patriotic, it is inevitable that there will be those selfish licking dogs.


    Coupled with the support of a large number of funds from foreign forces before, it made that force just like the weeds on the grasslands, one crop and another crop.


    The outbreak of the apocalypse this time is a crisis and also an opportunity. After more than a year of efforts, the communication between countries has been intermittently restored, but the flight of human beings and the transfer of funds have been completely interrupted.


    After all, even the soft sister coins have become waste paper now. Before the national strength is completely restored, as long as the backstage of Tunlong cannot provide continuous financial and material support, those villains who can¡¯t afford to lose their money will betray sooner or later. thing.


    Su Yunxi sighed deeply. He really didn''t understand why there are people in the world who like to wait for the moment. There are no eggs under the nest. When you become a second dog, do you still expect the master you recognized to treat you as a human being?


    "You said..." Su Yunxi rolled his eyes and thought of a good idea. Looking at Yu Bo with a grin, Yu Bo raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Yunxi''s expression to understand what Su Yunxi meant.


    "It''s a good idea. Improving the strength of White Tiger and Raging Flame is equivalent to weakening the swallowing dragon, and it can also let those people dispel their small calculations. It''s feasible."


    Su Yunxi kissed Yu Bo again on the mouth and smiled even more happily. "so smart."


    With a preliminary plan, the two did not intend to execute it immediately. Yu Bo has recently fallen in love with cooking and is determined to use the power of thunder and lightning to make the taste of barbecue. The progress of the latest attempt is still on roasting kidneys, which is the only thing in all the meat that Su Yunxi is willing to let Yu Bo harm.


    There is a saying that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Su Yunxi wanted to be an honest person, but some people just didn''t want to see him be an honest person.


    The Imperial Capital Base is full of talented people, and even the North District, which is dedicated to scientific research, has a feeling of being crowded on the road. Su Yunxi went to deliver breakfast in the morning and wanted to stroll around the Imperial Capital base.


    Yunbo Base has no worries about food or clothing, but Su Yunxi doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t worry about anything. The number of power users is kept at a high value all the year round because of him, but the defense of the base and the weapons used in combat are all year round, which is scary.


    It is no exaggeration to say that nearly two-thirds of the existing weapons are carried by the aliens themselves. As those people left, those weapons naturally also left.


    In terms of real soft power and hard power, Yunbo Base is still a lot worse.


    Now that we have come to the imperial capital, it is also necessary to investigate the direction of future cooperation by the way. The need for weapons and many other matters of people''s livelihood cannot be ignored too much.


    Coming out of the North District, Su Yunxi chose the east side. In the subconscious of Chinese people, the west side sounds a little unlucky.


    Yu Bo followed next to him, and Su Yunxi hung his slightly difficult arm on the other''s shoulder. Thinking that when the two of them first met, they could still look at each other. At that time, if you do this action, it will be fine.


    Who knew that after a year of feeding, Yu Bo would be able to move around again after twenty-four years, and now he is abruptly half a head taller than himself.


    This makes people very unconvinced. Su Yunxi, who is a little temperamental, doesn''t care about the issue of comfort or discomfort, just wants to show his "tall and mighty" image in all aspects.


    Yu Bo leaned slightly to make the height difference between the two disappear. The waist is always straight on weekdays, and only in front of this person will there be a curved arc.


    "Yo, look who this is, isn''t this the legendary number one expert?"


    The two of them strolled the streets leisurely, walking in a specially divided commercial area. There is no trace of what it used to do, but now they are all facade rooms.


    Not only are there more houses on the front, but there is a two-lane road in the middle, and all the stalls on the side of the road are stalls. From clothes and food to strange weapons, after all, not only guns/shots/ammunitions/medicines are weapons, but even the hard parts of some mutant animals and plants can be called weapons.


    Just as Su Yunxi glanced at the two white shirts, the standard cannon fodder clamoring came from the side. He put his arm on Yu Bo''s shoulder and didn''t put it down, and looked over curiously.


    A young man with a red haircut, wearing a nose ring and piercing his black lips, stuck out his long tongue and exposed the four tongue studs on it, looking at him with a rebellious look... Yu Bai.


    This makes Su Yunxi very unconvinced. Judging from the ranking list, now the first place is still your father, Su Yunxi, okay?

 Chapter 91：

    Whether to call him brother or father, in the end Su Yunxi decided to be more domineering and let these people call him father in his heart!


    He raised his chin slightly to make a contemptuous expression, and snorted with his nose to express his disdain. He didn''t even stop for a second, and continued to move forward without stopping.


    Yu Bo was even more ruthless, he didn''t even look at it.


    Yue Zhan''s eyes widened and he was stunned, and then his hair exploded in anger the next second. "Stop, don''t you hear Lao Tzu talking!"


    Yue Zhan slammed forward, and his right hand even clenched his fist directly. With a ''bang'' on the fist, a red flame ignited, and there was even more exclamations around.


    A distorted smile formed on the face of the battle, and there was an undisguised malice in his eyes. He is indeed not the number one expert in the imperial capital, but in any case, he can be regarded as the top five expert in the imperial capital. It is precisely because of the existence of him and his eldest brother Yogo that those people dare not do anything even if they hate them to death.


    Yow Zhan looked down on those hypocrites who were full of benevolence, righteousness, and morality, and was extremely contemptuous of this person who was often referred to as the number one in the domestic combat power list. A **** in a remote country, let him have a taste of what it means to be suppressed in strength today.


    Not far away, a thin young man was about to rush over to block him with anger on his face. But a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance but deep eyes grabbed him and shook his head quickly and slightly.


    Taking advantage of this time to observe Yu Bo''s combat effectiveness is also a good opportunity. In the unlikely event that Yu Bo is really lost, it would be a bit better to give a helping hand at that time than to add to the icing on the cake now.


    There were naturally many people who were paying the same attention as Li Liyu. To be precise, from the moment Su Yunxi and Yu Bai left the North District, they were already targeted by various forces.


    Li Liyu was the third-in-command of Lie Yan, and Bai Yu, who followed him, was considered to be Li Yan''s first-class master. The overall strength is also in the fourth-level middle-level, and the level is not inferior to that of the battle. It''s a pity that the battle is a fire-type ability with strong combat power, while Bai Yu is a speed-type ability with relatively weak combat power, which also leads to two people fighting head-on. Bai Yu will always suffer a bit.


    Among the top ten masters in the imperial capital, Baihu accounted for five, but two were wood-type abilities who could not directly participate in the battle. There are three flames, and one white feather is a speed type.


    The least dragon swallowers, two. But those two are fire-type ability users with amazing destructive power. The most important thing is that Yogo''s fire-type ability has also mutated, and the black flame can continue to burn other people''s ability energy.


    This is the main reason why there are only two of the top ten masters of swallowing dragons, but they have not been eliminated by the white tiger and the flames.


    Li Li Yu raised his head and quickly looked at the balcony on the second floor opposite. A man in a military uniform also looked at the scene below quietly. That is the second character of White Tiger, Leng Hu, with a mutant ice-type ability.


    The situation was so tense that it was on the verge of breaking out, and the surrounding people also screamed and quickly cleared a large area to prepare for a big battle.


    Then¡­¡­


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and then there was no more.


    Li Liyu''s eyes widened, and Leng Hu upstairs stood up in shock. Everyone looked in amazement at the man who flew out backwards, the man who fell on the outer wall 20 meters away and turned into a dark body, with a flash of electric light coming out from time to time.


    Second, second kill!


    At this moment, everyone even felt that they had lost the ability to speak.


    "Let''s eat roast whole lamb at night. I''ve eaten vegetarian food with my mother for three days, and the bird has faded out of my mouth." Su Yunxi took a handful of cumin from the stall in front of him. It''s still a lot worse than the one that''s been processed.


    All the seasonings are put on the table, not to mention the things that are not enough to eat and wear, not to mention that this is an inner city, and naturally it is not afraid of being robbed. Each item has a price on the front, and there is a credit card machine next to it.


    In fact, it is the kind of card swiping machine that used to be in the school cafeteria. How much does it cost the boss to click and put the card on it.


    A palm-sized package of seasoning has ten contribution points, and I don''t know if it is expensive.


    "Okay, by the way, get a beggar chicken. Yesterday, Dad just said that he wanted to eat it." Yu Bai opened the shopping bag in his hand and put the things Su Yunxi bought into it. Comrade Yunxiu pays great attention to environmental protection, and there are very few plastic bags at home. Even in today''s world, there are not only grocery carts but also shopping bags with cloth bags at home.


    Because the two didn''t know if they would buy something, they didn''t bring a grocery cart, and the shopping bag was also taken by Su Yunxi''s bad taste and let Yu Bo hold it. Otherwise, as a space system ability user, what shopping cart does he want.


    The two casually bought things, and then continued to walk slowly under the gaze of dozens or hundreds of pairs of shocked eyes around them.


    Ordinary onlookers looked at Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, and then went to see the man who lay dead twenty meters away. Although all the red hairs were blown up and his face turned black, he could still recognize that it was indeed the battle of the crab in the imperial capital.


    Looking back at the two people who were calm and continued to buy vegetables as if nothing had happened, even the ordinary onlookers swallowed saliva and then silently took a big step back and opened the gap between the two sides. the distance.


    Too, too TM fierce!


    Li Liyu''s eyes flashed, and he pulled Bai Yu and walked in the direction of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai. But someone was faster than him. Leng Hu on the second floor jumped from the second floor with one hand and stood directly in front of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai.


    "Lenghu, White Tiger Army."


    Li Liyu gritted his teeth and stepped a little faster. "Doctor Su, Captain Yu, it''s a good coincidence to meet you here." He shouted hello a few meters away, and when Su Yunxi and Yu Bai came to see him, Li Yaoyu gave a self-introduction by the way. "We are the flames, Li Li, Bai Yu."


    It took less than ten minutes to go out, and I successfully chatted with the three giants. Su Yunxi turned the contribution card between them, and looked at the three people standing in front of them with a smile.


    The thousand-year-old fox plays Liaozhai, who does not know who.


    Just a look of confirmation, and looking back at the battle that Yu Bo had rudely beaten to death, he probably understood that Su Yunxi and Yu Bo had the intention of accepting their gestures.


    After all, Yu Bai used to be a member of the national team, and from a certain point of view, the political direction is not wrong.


    The street is not a good place to chat, a few people gestured with their eyes and entered the store where Leng Hu was before. As for the battle that was lying on the ground before, it was also carried away by someone wrapped in an electrical isolation item.


    Yu Bo frowned quickly. After all, he was a person who had reached the peak of the fourth level and was infinitely close to the fifth level. Even if he hits with all his strength, he only knocks people down, and there is no way to kill them with one hit.


    In Yu Bo''s eyes, there is no time when he can''t talk about it. It''s just because the group of people who followed behind the previous battle couldn''t kill them with one hit at the same time, and they were worried that refilling the sword would cause turmoil.


    It''s a pity, but there will always be opportunities in the future.


    Li Liyu and Leng Hu quickly exchanged glances, and both saw the shock and vigilance in the other''s eyes. They were shocked that Yu Bai''s strength was stronger than they thought, and they were wary of whether this Jiang Guolong would overturn the river and pour water on the imperial capital''s side.


    If something really happens, then is that event controllable?


    The five people entered the private room on the second floor and did not talk about anything meaningful. It was very harmonious to chat about some painless things, and had a meal by the way.


    An hour later, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai left the private room after eating and drinking. Li Liyu took Bai Yu a step slower and left the private room.


    Leng Hu sat alone in the private room and slowly tapped the table. After a long time, he decided to go back and ask the attitude of the people above. Although Leng Hu was on the side of the vice-chairman, he was noncommittal about bringing Yu Bai and Su Yunxi back to the imperial capital.


    Now, there is a faint meaning that he does not want to let those two return to the imperial capital.


    Su Yunxi is a well-known healer, and in everyone''s eyes, the healer seems to be unable to directly participate in the battle. But the fifth-level is a hurdle, and no one can say what strength Su Yunxi, who is already fifth-level, has.


    And today, Yu Bai''s disarming power has also successfully shocked him. The strength of Leng Hu and the battle are between equals, and they have played against each other several times in the past year, and the winners and losers are mixed. In the case of not trying hard, it seems that no one can do anything.


    But the battle was in Yu Bai''s hands, and he couldn''t even take a single move. At their level, it was natural to see that it wasn''t that Yu Bo didn''t dare to kill him, but that he didn''t succeed.


    It''s because the one-shot kill was not achieved, but the particularity of the thunder and lightning system makes the person who is hit even lose the ability to fight in the future. Under such circumstances, if Yu Bo really fights to make up for the knife, I am afraid that the battle will really be explained here today.


    The battle is like that, and he, I am afraid it is the same.


    It is impossible for the military to really do anything to Yu Bo unless Yu Bo cooperates with the enemy and betrays the country. Under such circumstances, things like dismounting naturally fell on Baihu and Rieyan.


    Now, there is dismounting, but unfortunately they didn''t give it to Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, but Yu Bai and Su Yunxi gave it to them.


    The previous meal Lenghu can be considered to be heard. Those two people are not interested in power, and they are not even interested in forming their own team.


    Under such circumstances, it would be better for those two to wander outside than those confined to the imperial capital.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, but be afraid of what happens. If it gets screwed somewhere, who knows what bad results will be caused.


    With a decision in mind, Leng Hu naturally had a bias when he reported it. As for what Li Liyu said when he went back, Leng Hu was 70% sure that the other party was similar to himself.


    No one will hope that there will be another cross-border dragon on their own territory that they can''t do anything about.

 Chapter 92：

    After coming out of the restaurant, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai did not go home directly but continued shopping. Yu Bai had already decided to go to the Tianshan Mountains, and Su Yunxi had no reason to refute it.


    After all, Yu Bo wasn''t for him.


    Going downstairs to the door, Su Yunxi stretched. The soft white energy expanded outward with Su Yunxi as the center, and soon expanded to a radius of two hundred meters.


    Yu Bo led the person out, and Su Yunxi followed along with the healing barrier. Wherever he went, everyone he touched gave a quick and free full body treatment.


    The exclamations came one after another, and soon everyone around was going crazy. Everyone screamed to get close to Su Yunxi, and another inner circle with a diameter of 1.5 meters appeared in Su Yunxi''s treatment circle.


    All the people who rushed over were blocked from the inner circle.


    The two walked in an open and aboveboard manner, completely ignoring the confusion caused. Soon, in less than ten minutes, with the sound of whistle and siren appearing one after another, there were rows of soldiers maintaining law and order around the two.


    Yu Bai sighed softly, it seemed that his family''s Doctor Su really cared about the things that were underestimated before.


    Someone maintained the order, and Su Yunxi became even more presumptuous. The treatment circle with a radius of more than 500 meters at the fifth-level treatment limit was fully released, and the treatment area formed with him as the center was almost catching up with a football field.


    However, the original plan to go around the field for a week was because the effectiveness of the security on the imperial capital was terminated. Su Yunxi only needed to stand still, and ten lines of police organization quickly passed through Su Yunxi''s healing barrier.


    The treatment skills of a fifth-level therapist, as long as it is not a lack of arms and legs, is basically a matter of seconds. It takes more than a minute for such a large nodule to pass quickly, so after ten minutes, the security guards simply let the ten-row team run forward.


    The person maintaining the law and order quickly moved a set of sofas and placed it next to Su Yunxi. Su Yunxi accepted the other''s kindness with a smile and sat down. Yu Bo, who was standing next to him, wanted to cover his face a little, but his Doctor Su became arrogant and moved.


    The ten-row line became a row of twenty people, and those who passed quickly left on the other side under the guidance of the security guards. And those who came, waited at the entrance.


    One street can only accommodate a team of twenty people advancing in a row, but after Su Yunxi''s nodule opened, it enveloped four streets. Su Yunxi''s chin was raised a little higher by the same scene that he could guess without looking at the other three streets.


    Nearly 100 people and 100 people were treated in the fast pass, which seems to be a lot compared to 5.6 billion. The people who passed through were reluctant to leave under the tough attitude of the people who maintained the security, and the people who had not been treated were nervous and kept moving forward and crowded, afraid that they would stop when they were there.


    Half an hour, an hour, two hours, when such a huge healing circle lasted for three hours, those who were sitting in the rear were also alarmed.


    Is the ability of the fifth-level power user already so terrifying? Su Yunxi''s powerful healing effect has completely crushed a hundred third-level therapists.


    One against one hundred?


    When four hours, five hours, six hours had passed, those who had been surprised before guessing that Su Yunxi could defeat a hundred people silently closed their mouths.


    This is no longer an enemy of one hundred, it is an enemy of ten thousand.


    Su Yunxi''s treatment is still going on. What ordinary people see is Su Yunxi''s powerful healing ability and almost infinite endurance. And those who had already done the obscure experiment were stunned that the inner circle supported by Su Yunxi showed no sign of breaking through even though they used 80% of their strength.


    A lightning-type power user who can be almost seconds, and a shield that can be regarded as invincible defense. Combining these two people, can anyone really beat them?


    Procrastination tactics or something is like a joke in front of Su Yunxi''s nearly eight hours of battery life. Eight hours was enough for Yu Bo to kill and kill and kill.


    For a time, a certain idea in the minds of those who were undecided became a little more determined. Such thorns that cannot be subdued by oneself should be released from a distance.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the healing circle didn''t have enough energy yet. But there was a little hesitation on Su Yunxi''s face. "Parents get off work at 6:30. Is it time to go back and roast whole lamb now?"


    Yu Bo looked down at Su Yunxi with deep eyes, his fingers were a little itchy, trying to pinch the man''s face and dawdling. The person in charge of maintaining law and order next to him heard this, and the whole person was going to be bad.


    I didn''t dare to say anything, I just reported the news as quickly as possible.


    Then, Su Yunxi didn''t need to hesitate anymore. Because after five minutes, Yun Xiu and Su Ye appeared in front of them.


    This time, even the corner of Su Yunxi''s mouth felt a little twitchy. Are all the people in the imperial capital all the skinny? Since he and Yu Bo both have to walk for fifteen minutes, they can pick up people in five minutes. You can fight a little bit more.


    Su Ye and Yunxiu still had roasted whole lamb for dinner. When Su Yunxi took out the little lamb that had been cleaned up, the people next to him took barbecue tools and delivered the top chef to take over the next job.


    Yu Bo looked up at the sky, and he could see the crescent moon in the sky after five o''clock in the afternoon, thinking that it should be a sunny day tomorrow.


    Su Yunxi''s nodules lasted for three days and three nights, even when he was sleeping, he did not put them away. The people from the imperial capital even helped Su Yunxi get a small tent on the spot, the kind of small tent with a double bed, a small refrigerator, a TV, and a small bookshelf.


    After three days and three nights, more than 100 million people in the inner circle of the imperial capital received treatment. After working for free for three days and three nights, Su Yunxi finally put away his enchantment and ran away.


    "It''s a big loss."


    Su Yunxi once again filled the refrigerator at home. This time, not only did he fill up the refrigerator at home, but also the refrigerator in Su Ye and Yunxiu''s laboratory.


    Yunxiu squatted on the balcony with an apple and observed the grape vines on the balcony. The grape bunches on it were already four or five kilograms in weight, and the grains were full of purple red fragrance. Take a bite of an apple, squeeze a grape, and you don''t even need to eat the sweet and sour food.


    Su Ye has recently fallen in love with eating meat, Yu Bo braised a large pot of boneless chicken feet or something, all of which were in Su Ye''s heart.


    Su Yunxi was paralyzed on the sofa watching Yu Bai pack up, saying that packing up is actually sorting out weapons. In the emperor can get a more convenient hot weapon, put on the familiar battle uniform, two daggers are inserted into the boots and an armed belt is buckled at the waist.


    Su Yunxi glanced at it, and Yu Bai walked over with something like a watch and buckled it on his wrist.


    "Locator, three laser transmitters. You can see each other''s position, be careful not to hurt yourself here."


    After a brief introduction, Yu Bo returned to his arsenal again. Su Yunxi''s cheeks were bulging. Since the pile of weapons was delivered, Yu Bo hadn''t spoken to him properly for two hours.


    It looks like I can''t stay here.


    "Mom and Dad, Yu Bo and I are going to Tianshan. If you need anything, just buy it and save it. Here is the one million contribution value I exchanged for it." Su Yunxi returned the card Yunxiu gave him before. Going back, I handed in 20 tons of grain and some other things in exchange for 1 million contribution points yesterday, and I don¡¯t know who is at a loss.


    He grabbed a bunch of clean crystal cores and stuffed them with Su Ye and Yun Xiu. Who can believe that these two ''weak chicken'' researchers are actually third-level ability users.


    Although these two bosses are his own parents, Su Yunxi still wanted to sigh with emotion, "The space is everywhere, and there are so many supernatural abilities as dogs".


    Hehe, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one will know that he has arranged his parents in his heart, right!


    "Let''s go, let''s go now." With a wave of his hand, he put all the weapons into the space, and Su Yunxi pulled the man away. Yun Xiu, who was squatting on the balcony, waved her hand without even turning her head to take a second look.


    However, Su Ye said a few more words, facing Yu Bo. "Would you like to bring some food on the road?"


    Su Yunxi felt that there was really no way for such a family to communicate. Angrily pulling people away, Yu Bo could only wave at Su Ye and Yun Xiu in a funny way, and take it as a farewell.


    The two of them left very smoothly, and there was not even a symbolic block to swipe the card from the gate. It was as if the fact that the two of them should stay at the Imperial Capital base a week ago was completely their delusion.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the base, he turned around and saw that Yu Bo who was almost killed by Yu Bo came out to say goodbye.


    The man who was flamboyant before now has his head shaved, and stares grimly in the direction of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai. Su Yunxi lost interest after one glance, but Yu Bo rarely smiled at that person.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t feel Yu Bo''s kindness at all, and his face became darker and his eyes darker for a while.


    After leaving the base, Su Yunxi took out the car and sat in the co-pilot. The driver was naturally Yu Bai, and after calibrating the route, a puff of smoke whizzed past.


    The route the two had planned was to go around the imperial capital. After all, the next three directions to the left and right of the imperial capital have been completely occupied by survivors. If you want to pass through those three places, the speed will be reduced to a minimum, and it will take at least half a month longer on the road.


    Going from above is different. The prairie used to have a poor population density, and now there are not many people. Driving the car to 120 is no big problem.


    However, after Yu Bai''s speed had reached fifty at the base gate, after driving two miles, it was reduced to thirty. Looking at the figure whizzing by the bicycle next to him, Su Yunxi''s eyes were about to roll over to the Tianshan Mountains.


    "It''s always better to do something. If you keep the trouble, it might lead to big trouble." Yu Bo chuckled softly, but he turned his gaze towards the imperial capital, but there was no smile at all.


    Su Yunxi put one hand on the car window and thought about it, and thought that Yu Bo''s words were quite reasonable. After all, the two scientific researchers who are "powerless with their hands" are still in the imperial capital. They are not afraid of 10,000, but they are afraid of the unexpected. If there is trouble, it is better to solve it.


    The author has something to say: two months of life and death are inseparable, do you really not let me lie on your to-do list?

 Chapter 93：

    The car drove slowly, all the way to the north. It was calm and peaceful behind them, as if their worries were just their own imaginations. The smile on Su Yunxi''s face never disappeared, and she poked her finger on the window glass to look at the lush spring outside.


    "I don''t think spring has been discovered yet, but it''s already summer." In the serious spring, there will be a few spring flowers blooming on the roadside, and the withered tree trunks are a little more green.


    Some buds appeared on the branches, giving people a sense of new hope.


    But winter is busy. People who are only free these days can see the scene from the sky to the snowfall, and then have no time to feel how cold this long winter is. The vegetation and green leaves outside are already gone. An adult man slapped his hand.


    The dark green leaves and the branches that are already black and green, there is no trace of winter on the ground, and the weeds on the dry ground are already half a foot high, no matter how you look at it, it is a midsummer scene.


    Su Yunxi looked down at the clothes she was wearing, casual pants and a white shirt, not artistic. Turning his head to look at the person in the driver''s seat, he was dressed in a camouflage green combat uniform, more like a spring and autumn dress than himself.


    All in all, neither was ready to go into summer.


    Yu Bo amusedly stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Yunxi''s head, rubbing away the sad spring and sad moon that had been squeezed out by his efforts. After there was no one around, Yu Bai''s speed finally soared from thirty to fifty.


    Boss Su Yunxi rolled his eyes and touched the car in distress. "I like this car quite a bit. When you drive it, you can tell me in advance, I can''t bear to take the car."


    Yu Bo nodded cooperatively, and then stopped the car directly. "It can be put away."


    He got out of the car in a dazed way, and quickly put the car away under Yu Bai''s signal. Obviously no one was seen around, but when Yu Bai stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around Su Yunxi''s waist, supernatural abilities surged from all directions.


    Yu Bai stopped his gesture to embrace Su Yunxi''s waist, and stepped on the electric snake vigorously with his right foot to spread out from under his feet, showing the four words "everywhere" more comprehensively than the attacking power.


    "Ah!" After a burst of screams, several people were blown out directly from the soil. Su Yunxi looked at those who jumped out and silently snorted.


    Rumors, it seems that Naruto has not watched too much, and will be able to escape from the earth.


    "Hmph, surnamed Yu, this time without those guys in the imperial capital to protect you, I see how you can escape!"


    A group of younger brothers were blown up, and the BOSS behind them also appeared. From the direction that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai walked past, a modified car whose wheels were obviously made of insulator material came to a 90-degree rotation and stopped 50 meters away.


    Yue Zhan sat on the roof of the car, looking at Su Yunxi and Yu Bai with malice.


    Yu Bo was indifferent, and Su Yunxi doubted his memory. "Did I remember it wrong? Back in the imperial capital, didn''t you mercifully spare this man a dog''s life?"


    Su Yunxi pretended to be cute until she couldn''t stand it halfway, and burst out laughing. "Hahahaha, this person is really funny."


    Yu Bo looked helplessly at Su Yunxi, who took advantage of the situation and leaned directly on Yu Bo. And the people on the roof didn''t feel funny at all.


    "You!" The curse that almost broke out of his mouth was held back after seeing Su Yunxi''s face. Yue Zhan took a deep breath and looked at Su Yunxi even more maliciously.


    Healing power users are no longer in the ranks of ordinary power users, and it has been expressly stipulated that they can be regarded as strategic reserve talents. And Su Yunxi is a talent who is directly protected by the state on the national archives.


    However, this protection only protects Su Yunxi''s life. As for whether he will be imprisoned or other things, it can be regarded as a gray area.


    Juozhan''s malicious eyes swiveled around Su Yunxi. For this kind of existence that has no fighting power, when the surname Yu is cleaned up, this person is not his ''collection''.


    By the time¡­¡­


    Yu Zhan didn''t go to see Su Yunxi again. For the kind of person who was destined to be kneaded in his hands in the future, he generously forgave the other party''s ignorance at the moment.


    Despised by that kind of aloof gaze, Su Yunxi almost laughed angrily. Just this kind of person, just this kind of person, just this? That''s it? That''s it?


    Such a person is still one of the leaders of the swallowing dragon, and it is the existence that suppresses the two gangs in the imperial capital and dare not act rashly.


    At this moment, Su Yunxi deeply doubted that the confrontation in the imperial capital was kindergarten level!


    "The surname is Yu..." Su Yunxi yawned and took out a sofa and put it on the side to sit next to him.


    "Villains always die of talking too much."


    Almost at the moment when the words fell, Yu Bai disappeared in place. There was no direction to directly attack the battle, and a ghostly figure flashed behind those who were blocked by the fence.


    The powerful thunder and lightning showed the effect of a thunderbolt under the blue sky and daylight. In almost a second, Yu Bai appeared beside Su Yunxi again.


    And the five people behind him who were in charge of blocking had become five scorched corpses.


    Level 5 kills level 3, there is no reason at all.


    "You are courting death!" Yue Zhan stood up from the roof of the car fiercely, burning a huge fireball in each of his hands. Fiercely punched, the fireball was aimed in the direction of Su Yunxi.


    It has to be said that this person still has some brain capacity.


    For lightning-type power users who can flash, it is almost impossible for long-range attacks to touch them. But if the attack is aimed at a fixed target that cannot move like Su Yunxi, then there is almost no difficulty in aligning the head.


    Su Yunxi yawned arrogantly, but Yu Bai didn''t stop him at all, but disappeared in place again. The fireball hit Su Yunxi directly... No, it should be said that it hit Su Yunxi''s shield directly.


    The black flame didn''t even make the shield fluctuate.


    Su Yunxi looked at the battle with a smile, which was the last scene he saw in his life.


    Yu Bai flashed in the audience, which was far more powerful than the lightning-type superpowers they knew who could flash five times a day and no more than ten meters each time. Fifty meters from the front and fifty meters from the back, Yu Bai flashed as if he had lost his sense of space and distance.


    The familiar feeling of numbness filled the whole body again, and the huge thunder light completely enveloped the battle. But unlike the previous one that ended with one hit, this time the thunderball lasted for three minutes.


    The flash of lightning is over, and there is no such person in the world. Yu Bai stood beside Su Yunxi once again, and the powerful electric light was fired unscrupulously again, and the mortal body of the electric light that touched everything was completely disintegrated into particles and disappeared into the air.


    When the lightning flashes ended, Su Yunxi took out the car again. Before getting into the car, Su Yunxi silently looked back at the direction of the imperial capital.


    That''s it? That''s it? That''s it?


    Are you sure it''s not a kindergarten-level black//gang?


    I''m afraid not only Su Yunxi has such doubts, but ten minutes after the car drove out, Yu Bai stopped on the side of the road. The two looked at each other silently, still feeling that the previous battle was over too soon.


    Looking back, they were either chased by zombies or mutated animals, that is, mutated plants were too slow to take it seriously.


    Once upon a time, people who could only run away in a daze already possessed the strength to kill someone in the top five of the top ten masters in the imperial capital.


    "Human beings are really weak." Su Yunxi said two people''s heartfelt feelings, Yu Bai sighed deeply, the trip to Tianshan seemed not only imperative, but also could not be delayed.


    Humans are really weak. His existence, who was hanged and beaten by zombies, plants, and beasts, has become the number one master of mankind.


    Su Yunxi held his breath to prevent himself from laughing, Yu Bai sighed deeply and started the car again. "Looks like it''s going to be hard for you in the future."


    What can you do if you don''t work hard, your own camp is weak, and there is still room for hard work. If I don''t work hard, when the big guys in the sea can go ashore in the future, I am afraid that I will be left with my parents and Yu Bo to enter the space and wait for a hundred years to die.


    Su Yunxi puffed out his cheeks and took out the clean meteorite from the space and put it on the back seat, the corners of Yu Bo''s eyes twitched. But the hard work is what he said. His family''s Dr. Su''s hard work seems to be the only thing left for him to encourage.


    What can I do? Of course, I can only speed up and drive.


    The disappearance of Yu Zhan and others seemed to have taken away all the troubles along the way. All the way to the north until entering the territory of MG, there are no large and powerful mutant animals, plants or zombies, which makes the journey less thrilling.


    Think about it too, zombie evolution needs to devour a large number of crystal nuclei of the same kind, and the crystal nuclei of alien beasts and plants are also useful, but they are not as effective as the flesh and blood crystal nuclei of similar or human beings.


    MG is sparsely populated, and there are not many people to provide. Where no one is, the number of zombies will naturally be very small. Moreover, this side is also close to the imperial capital. As long as the people there are not crazy, they will always send someone to clean up.


    After reaching the territory of MG, it did not continue to go north, but found the highway and started to move west. Originally, I was going to walk for a month or two, because I found that the battle of the top ten masters in the imperial capital was so weak that the two of them silently decided to cut the time in half.


    It is more important to go early and return early, and quickly improve the strength of all mankind.


    After the car ran out of a tank of fuel, he stopped driving and started to use Yu Bai''s flashing ability. Every time he went to a water source, Su Yunxi put the meteorite into it for a few hours or even half a day to purify the water a little and let the meteorite absorb some negative energy.


    In this way, when he is on his way, he can continue to purify the meteorite.


    The lotus seeds in the space have increased to fifty, and five of them can be hidden every natural day outside. It is not impossible to speed up this speed again, that is, put the meteorite into the ocean to absorb energy and then recover the space, the speed will definitely skyrocket.


    The most serious water pollution is the ocean.

 Chapter 94：

    The journey to the Tianshan Mountains is easier than expected, and the mutated animals and plants in the uninhabited places are relatively less aggressive. It''s as if they don''t know that ''human'' is an edible thing.


    Yu Bai''s extreme flash operation literally shortened the journey to five days. With Su Yunxi''s non-stop ''generator'' supplying power, the entire body of the thunder-type ability user is full of energy.


    When they arrived at the legendary Tianshan Mountains, the two of them didn''t have time or mind to appreciate the beauty of the landscape. In the previous promotional videos, most of the beauty of Tianshan comes from the blue sky and white clouds and the air so clean that people feel that the lungs have been cleaned.


    But now, the sky is grey and white, and the ground is black and grey. The water seemed to be covered with a layer of soot and looked dirty. It was the reflection of the dark clouds in the sky, making the already unclean water even worse.


    After all, it''s already May, and the weather is getting warmer. The temperature here in Tianshan is not as high as that in the imperial capital, but it is still more than ten degrees.


    It took Su Yunxi and Yu Bai another half day to find a small pond with a diameter of only about fifty meters on the top of the mountain.


    From a geographical point of view, it can be regarded as the source of the pool water below. And the more a miracle occurs in such a hidden place, the more acceptable it is.


    Yu Bo strolled around and determined that there was no living body. He also specially took out the detection equipment and turned it around to ensure that there were no machines or abilities to observe.


    Su Yunxi took the lotus seeds in his hands to induce birth, and after confirming that he was full of life, he did not throw them directly into the lake. Take out a large basin and fill it with the pool water in the space. When the lotus seeds were spawned to a height of half a foot with space water, they were thrown into the pool water, and then they were spawned with clean crystal cores and supernatural powers.


    After the healing system breaks through the fifth level, it is like breaking through a certain limit and can act on all living bodies. Plants, naturally, are living beings.


    One, two, three and four, and one lotus seed was spawned and thrown into the pool water. Su Yunxi''s ability has not stopped, and even the river water that has been completely mutated in the space has been dumped a lot.


    The lotus in the small pond grows rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than five hours, it was already full.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the pond was too small, I''m afraid I''d really be able to see what it means to "cover the sky and the lotus leaves are infinitely blue, and the lotus flowers in the sun are different."


    The lotus seeds grown in the space are more tenacious than Su Yunxi imagined. Like invasive species with no natural enemies, they began to grow recklessly after Su Yunxi spawned a full pool.


    The lotus pods grew and burst one by one, and the lotus seeds that burst into other waters not far away grew to a height of more than one meter in five hours, even without Su Yunxi''s special encouragement.


    Su Yunxi was amazed, looking at the small pond whose water was crystal clear after five hours.


    "It''s going to go against the sky." If this thing can really fill the water, I am afraid that the problem of water purification can really be completely solved.


    "It''s too early to be happy." Yu Bai rubbed Su Yunxi''s head and had to remind him of an important question. "This kind of lotus is probably a freshwater plant, and more than 70% of the water resources on the earth are ocean water, which is salt water. This kind of lotus, I am afraid it cannot survive in the ocean."


    Su Yunxi''s mouth twitched, and she silently covered her face. After reading so many immortal novels, I almost forgot that the real world still needs to pay attention to science.


    but¡­


    "All abilities have appeared. Maybe it mutates and can grow in seawater?"


    "It makes sense. Let''s go from the beach on the return trip, just to experiment." Yu Bo nodded, confirming Su Yunxi''s guess.


    Su Yunxi squinted at Yu Bo, always feeling that he was being fooled. But there is no evidence for a while, but some things don''t seem to require evidence.


    "Tell me clearly, why are you going to the beach!" A jump hung on Yu Bo''s body, and Yu Bo laughed and dragged him to the side.


    If they didn''t stand firm just now, both of them would be in the pool now.


    "The octopuses that were killed on the coast before always felt uneasy and wanted to go back and have a look."


    "Huh huh? Are you afraid that you will attract old people?" The two walked side by side, shoulder to shoulder, Su Yunxi took out the cooking tools, and Yu Bo expressed his worries while sorting out the ingredients. .


    "In the marine life hierarchy, octopus doesn''t seem to be ranked at all. I''m a little worried about other species coming ashore, but there is no one on the coast right now. If something really happens, I''m afraid the problem will be even bigger in the future."


    Su Yunxi''s brows were wrinkled, but at this time he wanted to believe in science. The huge mammals in the deep sea cannot go ashore because of their huge bodies, otherwise they will die first. But there are a lot of amphibious species in the ocean, and I don''t know what the rules are now, such as sea turtles that humans would never be afraid of in the past.


    If you think about the great white shark piranha in those horror sci-fi movies, it is not unimaginable that those things are exaggerated ashore.


    I once watched a movie called [Shark Dust Storm], where sharks fell directly from the sky into the city to destroy all human beings or something.


    what! ~ The more I think about it, the more numb my scalp becomes.


    "It''s good to talk about love, isn''t it a bit too much to suddenly raise the level so high?" Su Yunxi muttered softly, but Yu Bo, who had already started cooking, didn''t hear it clearly.


    "What high?"


    "I said, Birdie Vodka, it''s so high tonight! If you don''t worry about three meals, just eat the secret hamburger!" Before her mind could react, Su Yunxi instinctively gave a bunch of them to Balu.


    Not only speaking, but also singing directly from the second sentence.


    Yu Bai looked at Su Yunxi helplessly, and then glanced at the things prepared in his hand. The rice was just washed and ready to be steamed, but if Su Yunxi wanted to eat a hamburger, he could only change it.


    Su Yunxi watched speechlessly as Yu Bo cut the steamed buns and deep-fried them. The braised pork was sliced ??into thin slices and added two tender lettuce leaves. The small tomatoes were all sliced, and I opened a canned luncheon meat and fry it up and added it.


    At this time, if I want to eat rice, will I be beaten!


    Su Yunxi, who had secretly made a small hamburger, was on fire, and he even pretended to be moved. Yu Bo, whose acting skills were so amusing, couldn''t help laughing out loud. It seemed that as long as he was with his doctor Su, even the air would be much cleaner.


    For the next three days, the two were stationed on the Tianshan Mountains. The output of lotus pods in the space is maintained at a fixed value, and the mature lotus seeds Su Yunxi have been collected.


    The reproductive ability of lotus seeds planted to the outside world is also frightening. Although the lotus seeds that are planted are not as powerful as space lotus seeds, they can''t stand the large number of them and multiply quickly.


    In just three days, Su Yunxi filled all ten ponds all the way down from the water source on the Tianshan Mountains. When choosing a pond, I chose it by jumping, just to give those bursting lotus seeds room to grow by themselves.


    In three days, the meteorite was naturally taken out and placed in water to speed up the purification. With the blessing of meteorites, those lotus flowers do not even need the birth of Su Yunxi.


    After three days, the eyes were green. The green leaves and red flowers make the viewer feel particularly wonderful. The last thing Su Yunxi helped was to collect the lotus seeds from the ten pools and randomly throw them into the pool below.


    If it weren''t for the presence of Yu Bai, the tool person who enabled the teleportation and flashing function, it would be impossible to travel to the Tianchi on the Tianshan Mountain in three days.


    The "roots" on the Tianshan side gave an explanation. The two did not turn around and go back to the coast, but traced back to the water source for a few days. As long as there is a suitable place along the way, Su Yunxi will throw a few lotus seeds in it. When there were more lotus seeds in the back, he threw them directly into the water.


    Anyway, it can be seen after testing that these lotus seeds have certain characteristics of water lilies and bowl lotus, and they can live even if they do not take root.


    After a week passed, the two finally stopped. Su Yunxi took out the normal means of transportation, and Yu Bai, the tool man, got a half-day rest. A week of extreme operation ability has raised Yu Bai''s ability level to the fifth intermediate level.


    This kind of rank that others should have spent the first half of the year or even a year to rise to is simply not worth mentioning in front of these two people.


    Going back from the Tianshan Mountains, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai did not intend to challenge the limits of human beings, so they did not take the south road, but once again headed east to enter MG, then bypassed the imperial capital, passed Haicheng, and then went to the coast.


    The south side has been completely occupied by alien plants, and the lush giant tree looks like a tropical rain forest where dwarfs enter the giant world from a distance.


    The tropical rain forest itself is full of crises, not to mention the tropical rain forest that is now mutated and mutated. Isn''t it bad to live, why do you have to find stimulation?


    When Su Yunxi and Yu Bai returned to Yunbo Base again, it would be a month later. Along the way, I saw ponds and rivers about to sow seeds, and the seemingly simple work also consumed a lot of time for the two of them.


    "You guys are finally back, and if you don''t come back, I''ll think you''ve ascended!" Ye Ye''s eyes were flushed red, and he thumped Su Yunxi angrily.


    What else can Su Yunxi do? Naturally, he can only smirk at this time. As for Yu Bo''s side, the boss put away the smiling faces that have been a little too much recently, and stood to the side with a blank face, and no one dared to go over and say anything more.


    "If you want to ascend at the fifth level, I''m afraid you think too much." Su Yunxi smirked and rubbed Ye Zi''s head unceremoniously. Yu Bo liked to rub him recently, but because of his height and mobility, he couldn''t rub him back, which was annoying.


    Now there is a head that is just halfway lower than myself, and I feel sorry for myself if I don''t rub it.


    Ye Ye didn''t feel anything, on the contrary, because of Su Yunxi''s intimate actions, his mood was a little better. The two stood aside and chatted chatteringly, while Yu Bai had already started to report on the situation in the base during this period of time.


    "...Mr. Huangfu over there joined our base to go around the mountains for a few laps, which is almost to eliminate the hidden danger."


    Suddenly hearing the word ''huangfu'', Su Yunxi was stunned for a moment. It seems that something has been forgotten recently. It turned out to be the existence of Huangfu Aotian and Yu Jieyi.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the protagonist treats like this, leaving no trace in the villain''s heart, but it is really a failure.

 Chapter 95：

    However, in just over two months, the area of ??the Glory Base has more than doubled. It is impossible to expand to the north, so in the past two months, Huangfu Aotian expanded directly to the Yunbo base by five miles, and expanded the area of ??fifty miles to the south of the no-man''s land. The current area has far exceeded the area of ??a city under normal circumstances, but it still bypasses the Yunbo base.


    At this stage, it is impossible to relocate people to the past. After all, under the circumstances of so many threats from the outside world, the instinct of human beings still wants to hold a group.


    But Huangfu Aotian is indeed worthy of being the protagonist of the world. Those places that not many people want to live in are directly cultivated into farmland. In the past, the auxiliary power users at the Glory Base were obviously mainly based on the healing system, but now there is a trend of mainly wood and water power users.


    Moreover, Huangfu Aotian also launched a series of incentive measures to make ordinary people and low-level ability users full of energy. Now it can be said that there is a thriving party there.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Su Yunxi''s voice of ''tsk tsk tsk'' did not stop. As if Su Yunxi and Yu Bai were some kind of pressure switches, they suppressed Huangfu Aotian''s radiance when they were there.


    It has been suppressed for a long time, so in the two months that Su Yunxi and Yu Bai left, they showed their abilities explosively.


    I have to say that it is really impossible to be the protagonist of the world without two brushes.


    As for the former protagonist of the world, the situation is a little awkward. After Yu Jieyi and that Xiao''s JQ were exposed, he and Huangfu Aotian were separated.


    Huangfu Aotian doesn''t have any virginity plots, but that person is dedicated even if he spends his time.


    Since Yu Jieyi has someone else, Huangfu Aotian will naturally wish him happiness.


    As for whether he can be happy after leaving Huangfu Aotian, that is not what Huangfu Aotian will care about. But Huangfu Aotian wanted to break up, obviously he disagreed.


    Therefore, the emotional entanglement of the two people has become the focus of gossip for all the people in Haicheng, and has made infinite contributions to the physical and mental health of the people of Haicheng.


    In order to chase the eight o''clock of those two people, many people even forgot the threat posed by zombies, beasts and plants.


    Tsk tsk tsk, he really deserves to be the protagonist of the world.


    However, that was all in the past.


    With the return of Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, the focus of the people of Haicheng naturally returned to these two people. Su Yunxi did not disappoint, and planted a lot of lotus flowers in the waters on the day he came back.


    Just when everyone thought that this was Su Yunxi''s "beauty" performance, Su Yunxi directly announced the shocking news that these lotus flowers can purify water.


    The speed at which the lotus purifies the water source is no less than that of the previous meteorite. The most important thing is that the meteorite absorbs the viruses and does not make those viruses disappear, but condenses all the viruses together to attract more powerful monsters.


    The lotus flower is different. That is the real purification, the real purification that makes the virus disappear.


    On the first day, Su Yunxi spawned a body of water with a total of more than 100 lotus flowers, and then the water quality in the water resource testing data of Yunbo Base has reached the level of pure water before the end of the world.


    Simply! ! How to say that sentence, there is a wrong name but absolutely no wrong nickname. The name of the savior is really no joke!


    It is imperative to recover the territory. Huangfu Aotian saw the business opportunities in it early on. Su Yunxi was not surprised at all. After all, according to the original background of the novel, if nothing else happened, Huangfu Aotian was going to become the richest man in the country. Now the richest man in the country is helpless, but there is always a business vision.


    Su Yunxi saw this thanks to a trip to the imperial capital, watching the terrifying crowded scene in the imperial capital, and looking at the more advanced technology in the imperial capital, although there were not many people, he knew that those people would be diverted out in the future. A must do thing.


    Now take the first step to recover the territory, not to mention other, it is not a big problem to charge a few years of rent or something.


    Yu Bai''s efficiency was also very fast. He also expanded five miles toward the Glory Base. Instead of expanding to the south, he chose to expand to the east, which used to be daunting.


    After all, Yanxing was closer to the sea.


    What happened after Su Yunxi returned to Yunbo Base was likened to the fact that there were a lot of cypresses. The Imperial City team showed him the poverty of the people, and it also showed him that the so-called top ten masters in the Imperial City were a group of chickens.


    This can''t be done. I expect Yu Bai, a so-called master who can kill ten to defend his family and protect the country, he can''t even sleep well. It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. First, improve the power level and combat power of the people around you.


    In case of being chased by high-level zombies or high-level mutant animals and plants to the door in the future, someone can also help.


    The main goal of Su Yunxi is to purify water resources. First, the survival of mankind is inseparable from water, and second, to purify the water resources more, the speed of mutation of the beasts in the water will always slow down.


    Meteorite and lotus are used together, and now the space can produce twenty lotus seeds every day.


    When Su Yunxi was working hard, the gossip brought by Ye Zi became Su Yunxi''s only leisure and entertainment.


    With the moonlight and tears, and the magpie bridge chasing people, a week passed quickly. Su Yunxi built a 20-acre lotus pond for Yunbo Base for one person. In just one week, the water purification system of Yunbo Base was completely shut down and became ineffective.


    The water purified by the lotus pond is cleaner than the water purified by the purifier, and when I turn on the machine, I feel like I am wasting electricity.


    Although the electricity here is made by the human flesh of the power user at the base.


    "I''m going, I''m going, big brother, big brother, you''re red and red!" Ye Ye jumped in from the outside in shock, and Su Yunxi sent a blank eye to continue planting his own vines.


    Among all fruits, Su Yunxi has a special obsession with grapevines. Ever since I was a kid, I felt like I should have a yard and then climbed the scaffolding with vines. Sitting under a vine shelf on a summer night, watching the moonlight eating grapes or something.


    In the past, there was no way to have no money and no yard. Now that you have money, power and a yard, naturally you have to satisfy your own obsessions first.


    This time, the area of ??Yunbo Base has expanded by 0.5 times, but the number of people is one million less than before. This time, for the sake of planting lotus flowers, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai completely moved to the water inlet upstream of the water source.


    A courtyard with more than three acres of land was built here, and all other places except the residential area with half an acres of land in the middle were turned into lotus ponds.


    Now I use small boats to get in and out, which is extraordinarily...it hurts.


    Anyway, Su Yunxi doesn''t like going out very much on weekdays, and Yu Bai is flashing in and out. The boat was placed there, and now it has almost become Ye Ye''s exclusive means of transportation.


    The river on the Yunbo base was diverted again, and half of it flowed into the manor of Su Yunxi and Yubai. After passing through the lotus pond, it was purified and then flowed into the Yunbo base. The other half is naturally the original river course. Although Su Yunxi also planted nearly 20 acres of lotus there, the degree of purification is still a bit worse than that in the manor.


    After all, a meteorite was thrown in the middle of the pool at Su Yunxi Manor, and it was replaced every three shifts every day, even if the water quality was not clean.


    Su Yunxi rolled her eyes at Ye Ye, but couldn''t make Ye Ye quiet down. With a big laugh, he rushed over and trotted around Su Yunxi twice. When Su Yunxi looked over, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "My mother, let me take a good look at the vixen."


    "..." Su Yunxi was too lazy to roll his eyes, looking at Ye Ziyue as if he was looking at a neuropathy. This woman''s temperament has changed drastically since she was stimulated once, and she is no longer the gentle and graceful Younger Sister Ye she used to be.


    Every time we meet, he is either overjoyed or sad, and his cheerful disposition makes people suspect that the memory of the past is his illusion.


    Ye Ziqi laughed non-stop, rubbed his stomach and sat next to Su Yunxi. As soon as he sat down and stood up, his feet picked up a large string of crystal clear Hutai No. 8 from the vines above his head.


    Speaking of this grape, if there is a choice, it is natural to choose to eat the seedless skin, thin flesh, sweet and delicious. "Over at the Glory Base, today Yu Jieyi went to chase Huangfu Aotian again."


    Su Yunxi couldn''t even raise the energy of gossip. If Yu Jieyi didn''t chase after him, he would be surprised. As Ye Ye threw grapes into his mouth, he hummed with difficulty resisting the urge to laugh. Let the people watching next to you really worry, if this goes on, will the grapes get stuck.


    "Then Yu Jie said today that he had a one-night stand with the man surnamed Xiao because he was framed. Someone wanted to separate him from Huangfu Aotian and designed him."


    This time, Su Yunxi rolled his eyes for the sake of face, saying that Huangfu Aotian is definitely a diamond-level male **** in his conscience. "Is it strange that Huangfu Aotian has someone chasing him? It would be strange if no one wanted to put a foot in them."


    For those with low morals, even married people can find ways to poach for you, not to mention this kind of intelligence is a romantic relationship.


    In the past, Su Yunxi had seen a group that broke through his three views, and it was to teach people how to be a successful junior, and to dig people''s corners.


    Just thinking of this, Su Yunxi was stunned. Thinking about what Ye Ye said with joy when he came in before - "I don''t think it''s me who ruined their relationship, right?"


    Ye Ye laughed out loud again, and Su Yunxi, who was disgusting with the grape juice from his mouth, stepped back again and again. Ye Ye himself, covering his mouth with a smirk, kept nodding his head.


    "Yes, yes, the person who destroyed Yu Jieyi''s relationship with Huangfu Aotian is you, Su Yunxi."


    "..." I bought a watch last year. "When people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky?"

 Chapter 96：

    What do you care about with someone with a bad mind?


    Comparing it can only show that your brain is not good.


    Su Yunxi held his breath and was so angry that he didn''t know what to do for a while. How to do this kind of thing? What can be done? Go out and shout that I have no interest in the man you used to be?


    Just thinking about it makes me feel cheap. After all, if a dog bites you, you can''t bite the dog back.


    Su Yunxi''s eyes were about to roll to the sky, but this joke was destined to be seen by Ye Ziye. Fortunately, classmate Ye Zi still has some eyesight. After seeing Su Yunxi''s eyes with murderous intent, he immediately changed the topic and stopped teasing.


    Otherwise, being thrown to the front line by her eldest brother to understand life or something is definitely something Su Yunxi can do.


    In fact, the annoyance about this matter is just a little more to make Ye Zi play. For those unimportant people and things, Su Yunxi really can''t let Su Yunxi worry too much.


    When he first crossed into this world, Su Yunxi was still afraid of Yu Jieyi, afraid that he would unknowingly hit the other party and know how he died. But more than a year has passed, and in Su Yunxi''s mind, the meaning is just like that.


    Don''t be afraid, now even taking one more look is just for the sake of joking with others.


    For that kind of joke, it''s okay to see it. After all, his Su Yunxi''s time is still very precious, and there are more things in this world that he needs to pay attention to and spend time on.


    Regarding the strength of the people in the base, the flowers created in the greenhouse were not very satisfying, so after returning to the Yunbo base for a week of repairs, Yu Bai personally led the team to clear the road to Yansheng. Actual combat is the only truth that can be tested. A mule or a horse must always be pulled out for a run.


    Su Yunxi followed behind with a logistics team, providing all the logistics guarantees necessary for survival, and there would be no more.


    Both Su Yunxi and Yu Bai can only be considered to be in front of the line, and when they really do it, they can hide as far as they can. Millions of ability users to clean up together, the efficiency is not ordinary fast.


    Now the first- and second-level crystal core Su Yunxi has completely disliked it, and those crystal core bases do not charge any handling fees or protection fees, all of which are allocated to field workers.


    Throwing millions of people into a normal province and city may be just a small group of people, but when doing things in front of millions of people, the efficiency is not generally high.


    The aggressive power users killed the Quartet in the front, and the water-based and wood-based power users sorted out the land at the back. It is indeed impossible to live in these and security-monitored places, but it is still possible to expand one''s own plantations.


    Su Yunxi didn''t help the logisticians to deal with the matter of turning the land into farmland, because he had more important things to do - planting lotus flowers.


    As long as enough energy is provided, the speed of lotus reproduction is comparable to that of secondary xenophytes. After the lotus is mature, there are still crisp lotus roots that can be eaten, which can be regarded as rations.


    As for the lotus flower, don''t think about it for the time being. Su Yunxi didn''t care about that little thing, but the others could not wait to keep each one numbered and planted.


    In the second year of the last days, I saw the hope of environmental transformation, and before the people below had reacted, the people above had already seen the importance.


    After the vigorous planting of lotus flowers, the air in Haicheng became much fresher. The energy in the air has decreased, and the people in the city have become more powerful.


    Even if the animals and plants that instinctively seek to avoid harm are mutated, they still retain this instinct. Obviously, even where the mountains are close to the edge of the city, the number of mutated animals and plants has decreased a lot.


    With the easing of spring and the approach of summer, the situation in the mountains is getting better and better, and the number of animals that were willing to come out and cooperate with humans has decreased a lot.


    In a sense, animals, like humans, still yearn for freedom by nature.


    After the department responsible for monitoring these discovered the chain reaction of the lotus, it increased the protection of the lotus pond. Now there are no less than 100 people behind Su Yunxi, some of them help take care of the lotus flowers where Su Yunxi goes, some are to collect seeds to help spawn, and a small part is to observe and record data from a closer distance.


    Since there are two scientists in the family who are obsessed with research, Su Yunxi will naturally not feel bad about these people who are obsessed with their own work.


    On the first day of the second week after returning, the imperial capital sent someone over to negotiate a deal. These seeds, which can obviously be collected by themselves, are also willing to exchange materials or news from Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi likes people who don''t take advantage of themselves as a fool, so he readily gave a thousand seeds to the imperial capital at a very low price, and asked for 100,000 contribution points to recharge to Su Ye and Yunxiu. salary card.


    The two people who were far away in Haicheng once again became the person others called them. Before Huangfu Aotian had time to be jealous and feel the injustice of heaven, there were already people in the imperial capital who had already blamed Su Yunxi and Yu Bai. up.


    With the fate of the battle and the five or six players he brought out unknown, Tun Long''s strength in the imperial capital was greatly reduced. The people who swallowed the dragon had no evidence to prove that Yu Zhan and others had died to find trouble with others, but other organizations didn''t care if there was any evidence.


    If you don''t come to trouble me, I just happen to be able to trouble you.


    Without the Swallowing Dragon, who still has five or six good players, his strength has dropped by 30%. On the side of the imperial capital, there are a group of covetous people who have long wanted to crush the swallowing dragon.


    After getting a clear ''information'' from Yu Bo, Rie Yan and Bai Hu''s people launched their revenge against the swallowing dragon without a moment''s delay. In just one week, the power of Dragon Tunnel was greatly reduced.


    Although Yogo reacted in time and hid most of the forces underground, he still suffered a big loss after all. Two months later, Tun Long was almost removed from the three major forces in the imperial capital.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Yogogo would jump off the wall and do something in a desperate situation, the blow would even be stronger.


    In the absence of full confidence that they can kill with one blow, the people in the imperial capital can only choose to stay in the line.


    Then, the result of leaving a line is that Yogo took the remaining forces all the way south to the place above Haicheng, an hour away from Haicheng.


    The former three giants were driven out of the imperial capital like a drowning dog, and Yogo''s eyes were red. The direction of looking at the imperial capital is full of hatred, and the direction of looking at Haicheng is also full of hatred.


    Waiting for the adults to come back in the imperial capital, he will sooner or later take revenge. On the other side of Haicheng, who did not know what conspiracy and tricks were used to kill his younger brother, he naturally would not let it go.


    If Su Yunxi heard Yogo''s thoughts at the moment, I''m afraid he would be embarrassed to sit at home again, and the pot came from the sky. Murderers are always killed, you put the knife on my neck, and do you expect me to obediently let you kill without resisting?


    Inexplicable crises are always lingering around, and Su Yunxi has long been accustomed to ignoring them. Don''t say that he didn''t know that the people in the imperial capital were so incompetent, and they couldn''t catch them all under such conditions. Even if he knew that the caught fish had gone to Haicheng, his mood would not have much ups and downs.


    After all, let''s not talk about whether Yogo can beat Yu Bo, it''s not Su Yunxichui, even if it''s his shield, that Yogo might not be able to break it.


    "Doctor Su, long time no see."


    Su Yunxi stood beside the lotus pond, with lotus leaves rising and falling with the breeze behind him. Looking sideways in the direction of the sound, he looked at Huangfu Aotian''s handsome face.


    Looking down at the lotus leaf cap he was holding in his hand, one couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Pfft, I''m sorry, it''s so nice to see you."


    The lotus leaf hat turned around in his hand, but now he is not in the mood to wear it on his head. Su Yunxi blushed and looked at Huangfu Aotian, who was Huangfu Aotian, and just one glance knew what Su Yunxi was laughing at.


    What are you laughing at? He Huangfu Aotian was actually wearing a green hat.


    Huangfu Aotian looked at Su Yunxi angrily with a helpless expression. He didn''t say anything, but it just made people feel that the two of them had a good relationship.


    Su Yunxi touched his nose, took two steps back, looked up at Huangfu Aotian, and burst out laughing again. In fact, among all the Ba Zong novels he has read, this should be the only Ba Zong who has been wearing a green hat.


    Moreover, the boss who was wearing a green hat was still alive in front of his eyes.


    Huangfu Aotian rolled his eyes, imitating Su Yunxi''s previous appearance, and snorted twice at Su Yunxi with his hands around his chest. Su Yunxi finally got a little bit of humanity, and knew that it was a bit inauthentic to laugh at the color on a man''s head.


    "Cough, okay, I won''t laugh anymore. If you have anything to say, I can tell you that Yu Bo is in charge of everything in the base. It''s no use asking me, I won''t give you any convenience The door." Su Yunxi touched his nose and suppressed the emotion in his heart. That kind of secret feeling of watching Mr. Ba''s jokes, only if you try it will you know how dark and cool it is.


    But having said that, since it is dark cool, naturally it can''t be open and honest.


    The corner of Huangfu Aotian''s mouth twitched obviously, looking at the person in front of him with a bit of contempt. "No one in Haicheng doesn''t know how delicate you Doctor Su is."


    "Hehe, don''t have a relationship with Lao Tzu, I''ve somehow blamed you for compensation, and I haven''t asked you for compensation." Su Yunxi could naturally feel the change in Huangfu Aotian''s attitude.


    But I didn''t have any bad feelings towards this person when I met for the first time in the past, and when this person obviously wanted to get along well, naturally, I didn''t have any bad feelings.


    As a successful businessman, it is not difficult to make the person you talk to feel comfortable in the conversation. And Huangfu Aotian is even more outstanding.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for my previous self to believe that one day I will have such an "equal" dialogue with a boss.


    While talking, the two walked towards the gathering place. Su Yunxi is the logistics in the logistics, staying in the back and slowly sitting on his own aquaculture. It was his ability to find Huangfu Aotian, and it was indeed his first feeling that he didn''t feel bad about this person.


    But Yunbo Base''s big things can''t be done by himself, and Su Yunxi won''t die to face the crime and take it all without knowing anything.


    Regardless of whether it is for public or private, this kind of high-level dialogue is better left to Yu Bo. As for himself, just be a happy millet bug.


    Delicate or something, it sounds nice.


    Naturally, there is no fixed office location for such an advancing team, and a temporary house is better than a tent. However, every time he went to a long-distance rest point, Yu Bai would still let the power users in the base build a small house.


    It is very sturdy, the kind that can keep out the wind and rain, and is used to rest and station for those who are guarding the post in the future.


    The two walked forward for a while, and they saw Yu Bai''s figure already walking towards this side. Su Yunxi smiled and waved hello to Yu Bai in the distance, but Huangfu Aotian raised his eyebrows and looked at the person who came quickly after getting the news.


    "Speaking of which, I really should apologize to you. I didn''t expect my unspoken thoughts to bring you so much trouble."


    Yu Bai walked ten meters away, and Huangfu Aotian spoke leisurely. Su Yunxi''s entire attention was on Yu Bo, and after taking two steps in Yu Bo''s direction, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Ah?" He looked at Huangfu Aotian suspiciously, his mind refused to respond to the meaning of the words just now.


    Yu Bai walked to Su Yunxi''s side, and there was only a distance of less than three meters between the two. Huangfu Aotian grinned, revealing his big white teeth. "What''s so strange about this? Doctor Su, you are so good. Isn''t it normal for me to like you?"

 Chapter 97：

    "Oh hoo, oh hoo, oh hoo???" Oh hoo three times in a row, turning up each time. There was absolutely no nervousness or avoidance of suspicion in Huangfu Aotian''s imagination, Su Yunxi''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Looking at Huangfu Aotian, he pointed his finger at the bridge of his own nose excitedly. "You mean me? Like me? You mean you like me?"


    "..." Although this topic was obviously deliberately provoked by myself, this kind of reaction was not what I wanted at all. Huangfu Aotian looked at Su Yunxi silently, not wanting to talk to this person anymore.


    It''s a pity that a person who can be bright with a little sunshine can''t help but want to open a dyeing workshop if you give some color. "Wow, hahaha, Huangfu Aotian, you actually like me?"


    He liked to laugh and leaned back, Yu Bo reluctantly raised his forehead and took the person into his arms, but he still looked at Huangfu Aotian with a hint of vigilance.


    Huangfu Aotian tried all his acting skills to look at Yu Bo with a smile, instead of being as helpless as Yu Bo.


    With Su Yunxi''s excited expression, he almost walked around Huangfu Aotian with a sigh of ''tsk tsk tsk''.


    "I really didn''t expect that my charm is so great that you would be willing to change my attributes for me!" Ba Zong Gong turned into a petite wife or something, even thinking about it makes me feel emotional.


    Su Yunxi was secretly excited over there, Huangfu Aotian unexpectedly understood this specious statement. After a second of silence, he still couldn''t help but humbly asked for advice. "Doctor Su, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself?"


    With such a delicate body like you, who gave you the confidence to think that you were the one above? No matter how you look at it, you, Su Yunxi, are the ones who are reasonably suppressed, right?


    "What?" Su Yunxi reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, feeling like he was dreaming. It''s really like eating moon cakes in the yard on August 15th, when Chang''e above suddenly tells you that you look so good-looking and it''s like a surprise.


    Su Yunxi still couldn''t hold back and wanted to walk around Huangfu Aotian twice, but he couldn''t make the trip because Yu Bo was holding him. But Su Yunxi still didn''t give up the idea of ????in-depth observation, and carefully looked at the boss from top to bottom.


    He was about the same height as Yu Bai, and was wearing casual sportswear today. The beige-grey trousers showed that the person had long and straight legs, and the slightly open shirt could see the outline of the strong muscles inside, a bit like a supermodel.


    Su Yunxi wanted to laugh again.


    Faced with such ridicule, even Huangfu Aotian, who was a good friend, was a little annoyed. Looking angrily at the person who didn''t show any shyness in the face of the "confession", I felt that this person''s problems still couldn''t be used to it.


    "As far as Dr. Su''s delicate physique is concerned, no matter how you look at it, she should be the one who is pampered."


    The smile on Su Yunxi''s face did not diminish at all, she leaned back on Yu Bo and smiled. "Can''t we love each other?"


    Huangfu Aotian was a little puzzled, could it be that he was wrong? This looks like the Doctor Su below, but is it really the one above?


    Huangfu Aotian''s eyes wandered around the two people on the opposite side in a bit of surprise. Su Yunxi had already said this, and Yu Bo didn''t refute it. As for whether or not the two of them were on the kang, Huangfu Aotian had no doubts at all. After all, these two have kissed me for more than a year. If this has not been done with real swords and guns...


    So, Su Yunxi is really the one above? No, maybe as Su Yunxi said, these two people are in a ''mutual favor'' relationship.


    Huangfu Aotian''s eyes widened slightly, and he looked at Yu Bo with admiration. "It''s not wrong for me to lose, I''m convinced."


    Huangfu Aotian was really convinced this time about this man who was no less tough than himself. He Huangfu Aotian really couldn''t do anything like being willing to be domineering for love. It is impossible for a female to be a female, and it is impossible to ''mutual favor''.


    Su Yunxi looked at Huangfu Aotian suspiciously, and then looked back at Yu Bo. Yu Bai stared blankly at the interaction between the two, no one knew what was in his mind. However, when a pair of dark eyes looked down at Su Yunxi, their eyes became deeper and deeper.


    The fingers holding Su Yunxi''s shoulder moved slightly, as if kneading. Su Yunxi''s face was a little hot, but she couldn''t help turning around and hugging Yu Bo''s waist to feel the beautiful feel of her six-pack abs.


    Not wanting to continue this topic, Yu Bo asked Huangfu Aotian''s purpose with his eyes.


    "I want to cooperate with Yunbo Base and eat all the land in the south." It is a general trend that the domestic situation is becoming more and more stable. Not everyone can see the comprehensive strength of the imperial capital as well as Su Yunxi and Yu Bai. .


    But Huangfu Aotian, who had confidence in his own strength, was still ready to eat a bite of meat before the country took action. No matter when, the starving is always timid.


    And he, would rather be the one who was held to death.


    The city to the south of Haicheng is located in the inland center area, and there is not too much lush forest area. Once that place was considered one of the top five places in the country for grain production, the terrain was flat and easy to attack and difficult to defend.


    Next to Haicheng, if you can''t encircle that city within the range of Haicheng, if something happens in the future, you will still need Haicheng''s help in defense.


    The places that are easy to attack and difficult to defend are equivalent to the flatness of Haicheng''s defense line. In this case, it is better to encircle the area within the scope of Haicheng while it is still early, and quickly build fortifications. On the one hand, it can expand Haicheng''s own sphere of influence, and on the other hand, it can be regarded as strengthening its own defense. .


    Yu Bo had no objection to this. Yunbo Base was next to Yanxing, and Yanxing had the same problem as Nan''an City. If they don''t solve the problem in advance, they will definitely be the first to find them.


    In a place like the border, either you retreat and I advance, or I retreat and you advance, there is no peace at all.


    Huangfu Aotian wanted to cooperate, but he made the choice after investigating the specific situation in Nan''an City and knowing that a Glory base could not eat such a big place.


    Yunbo base has force value, and his glory has logistics support and construction talents. Just by looking at Yunbo Base''s devastation and sloppy logistics, Huangfu Aotian knew that there was still room for cooperation between the two parties.


    Regarding the guidance and management of survivors, the "Wufus" at Yunbo Base are obviously not very good at it.


    When it comes to work, the two workaholics enter the realm of no one. Su Yunxi stood by and listened to it for a while and lost interest. He had no interest at all about how many troops were dispatched and how the logistics ensured how the two sides contributed.


    Watching two exceptionally good men compete in secret, Su Yunxi even wanted to run away. He wasn''t really stupid. Just now, Huangfu Aotian, a bastard, insisted on picking things up. How could he not feel it.


    If he had no doubts about his attack attribute a year ago, he has begun to have deep doubts about his own attribute in the past six months.


    Just like Huangfu Aotian couldn''t imagine, it''s been a year, and he and Yu Bo just haven''t reached the last step. Why, because the two people on the bed will not let anyone else.


    No, to be precise, Yu Bo was only willing to give in half a step... Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to overwhelm the opponent with his own strength.


    But what''s the use of half a step, if you don''t let the half step take the last step, it''s a hooligan!


    The **** Huangfu really can''t open the pot and mention it. If the topic just goes on, it will cause even more trouble. After finally turning the topic away with difficulty, Su Yunxi didn''t want to continue poking here to make Yu Bo think more.


    However, the hand on the shoulder is too tight to run away from QAQ.


    As time passed by, the mourning in Su Yunxi''s heart became stronger and stronger. After Huangfu Aotian and Yu Bai talked for two full hours, Su Yunxi didn''t even bother to mourn.


    It seemed that Yu Bo was really going to strike hard today.


    Sure enough, after Huangfu Aotian left with a strange look, Yu Bai stared straight at Su Yunxi. The hand on the shoulder slid down to the waist, and disappeared from the place with a teleport.


    He found an unoccupied area and looked at Su Yunxi with deep eyes. "Go in."


    Su Yunxi''s face flushed, and she looked at Yu Bo resentfully, but the hands that should be hugging each other should still be hugging people tightly. With a thought, two people entered the space.


    This time, Su Yunxi''s landing point was directly in the bamboo house. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, Yu Bai put his forehead on Su Yunxi''s forehead and let out a low laugh.


    Both of them could feel the slight vibration of the chest when the other person laughed.


    Su Yunxi''s face blushed, and he pinched Yu Bai''s face with both hands in anger. Just as he put his hand on Yu Bo''s face, the man bit his lip fiercely.


    Yu Bo pushed the person against the wall with a slight force. With the force of his hand, the clothes on Su Yunxi''s body were turned into rags. Su Yunxi blushed, her face and eyes were slightly red.


    The hands holding Yu Bai''s face moved down helplessly and got into the other''s clothes. He didn''t have the ability to shred clothes directly, but touching the flesh didn''t necessarily require violence.


    Feeling that Yu Bo didn''t mean to release water at all this time, Su Yunxi''s whole body flushed red. There is still a bit of reluctance in the mouth to bite the other party back, but the gesture of refusal on the hand is getting smaller and smaller.


    Forget it, it''s like a husband spoiling his wife.


    The two of them were messing around in the space, thirsty and hungry, and there were ready-made things. Even when the pain is unbearable, it may be relieved by soaking in the river water. From the bamboo house to the farmland, from the river to the flower pond, in every area of ??the space, there are traces of two people acting recklessly.


    Just like to fill in the ''blank'' of the previous year, this time, after spending a few days and nights together, he finally eased the restless mood.


    Therefore, having a space that is asymmetrical to the outside world is really a good thing to spoil your wife.


    Su Yunxi buried his head in the crook of his arms, refusing to think about other issues that were too advanced. Enjoying the comfort of the person next to him massaging him, he tried his best to piece together the spirit of the head of his family.

 Chapter 98：

    I spent three days and three nights hanging around in the space, and it only took less than half a day outside. Su Yunxi had already refused to think about the issue of time exchange, and now he just wanted to find Huangfu Aotian and give him a love beating.


    Since he may not be able to beat him, it is actually okay to throw a basin of loving footwashing water over it.


    It''s a pity that Huangfu Aotian ran too fast and didn''t give Su Yunxi a chance to act.


    After coming out of the space, Yu Bo''s whole person became a little more gentle. Even if Su Yunxi still had a little bit of annoyance, it almost disappeared after looking at Yu Bo''s handsome face and gentle eyes.


    Forget it, he didn''t enjoy it anyway.


    Only three days have passed since the comfortable ''day'', and as soon as I left the space, I felt that the atmosphere outside became a little dignified. Su Yunxi and Yu Bai quickly flashed to the observation station, and all the data showed that the surrounding conditions were safe.


    There is no zombie siege, no alien beast and alien invasion. But everyone faintly felt a feeling that made the scalp tingle. I''m really glad that there is still room for this golden finger, otherwise, being called to work halfway on the kang will definitely have a psychological shadow.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Bai asked the person in charge of the observatory. A man with thick black-rimmed lenses rubbed the bridge of his nose a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yunxi passed the healing power together, making the opponent''s pale complexion a little bloody. Bai Siqi took off his glasses, and even after the treatment, his eyes were still a little red and swollen.


    Bai Siqi can be regarded as a special ability user, similar to the existence of clairvoyance. If you look into the distance, you can see the scene dozens of miles away. How far and how clearly you can see is related to the degree of eye usage, and overuse may cause irreversible vision damage. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Bai Siqi is very careful not to hurt his own body like this.


    "The coastline has risen by two meters, and two-thirds of the land in Yan Province has been completely submerged by sea water." Bai Siqi rubbed the bridge of his nose, and the fingers of the other hand quickly tapped on a monitor.


    "And in half a day, the temperature has risen by one and a half degrees year-on-year."


    "Well, it''s almost summer now, isn''t it normal for the temperature to rise?" The tone of a few people who were a little nervous by the conversation between Yu Bai and Bai Siqi were a little dry.


    Su Yunxi glanced at the sky, it was almost evening now. The time displayed on the watch is also after 5:00 pm. Because he stayed by the water all the time, he didn''t pay attention to the temperature on weekdays.


    But since Bai Siqi said so, there must be some major changes.


    Both Su Yunxi and Yu Bai value Bai Siqi''s observation results, but no one can say what preparations to make until there is no concrete change. However, the issue of rising ocean levels should be carefully observed.


    According to the knowledge learned in the textbook, the rise of the ocean water level must be caused by the melting of the glaciers in the north and south poles. This is also the reason why humans began to pay attention to the greenhouse effect in the last century. With the knowledge of geophysical chemistry that Su Yunxi has returned to his teacher for many years, the fastest way to solve the rising water level is cooling.


    Under the circumstance that there is no way to throw the seawater on the earth into space, then the seawater will become an iceberg, and the water level will naturally drop.


    It''s a pity, why is he not an ice power user?


    "Let''s build a dam." Yu Bai scratched the map a few times, looking at the edge of Yan Province with deep concern in his eyes. The rise of the ocean water level will not only submerge the continents on which human beings live, but the most important thing is that in the current situation, it will pave the way for those giant beasts in the ocean that he can''t match yet.


    Crisis always comes so quietly and quickly and frighteningly.


    It should be known that the area of ??Yan Province near the ocean is not the kind of flat sandy beach, but the high and low lines with the most of the ports. Under such circumstances, Yan Province could still be submerged by two-thirds, and the situation on the southern coast would be even more severe.


    The team was quickly integrated, and 10,000 people, mainly earth-type abilities, marched forward in a hurry. The car ran at high speed for less than two hours before reaching the place where the seawater could be seen, and the situation was more severe than expected.


    The earth-type ability user built a two-meter-high waterproof wall along the newly formed coastline. Su Yunxi was one step behind. When he came over, the waterproof wall had already been built ten miles long.


    After thinking about it, I took out the lotus seeds and started cultivating lotus flowers around the waterproof wall where the outside touches the water. Don''t ask for much effect, as long as you purify a little bit, you can let those marine creatures come ashore from here.


    The mutated marine creatures are more inseparable from the ''polluted'' seawater than the alien animals and plants on the land.


    Fu Wushuang and misfortune do not come singly, as if God felt that the life of human beings before was too comfortable. Just when Su Yunxi and others accelerated the construction of dams, the rainy season, once a ''special product'' in the south, actually began to spread around the world.


    The pouring heavy rain fell directly for three days and three nights. After three days and three nights, the rainfall decreased but it was also called heavy rain. The moist air wasn''t cold, but the kind of moisture that seemed to seep into one''s bones through the **** made everyone uncomfortable.


    The gray-black rainwater was so dirty that even the most powerful abilities users chose to enter the building and start to escape. In the lotus pond that has been cultivated for nearly 100 acres, the lotus flowers have become sluggish.


    Su Yunxi had no choice but to take out all the extremely fast meteorites and put them into the water to quickly absorb the energy in the water, and then asked someone to build a simple rain shelter above the lotus pond.


    Due to the small number of people in Yunbo Base, everyone entered the building shelter to avoid the rain. But the situation in the imperial capital was not optimistic. Three days after the pouring rain, it was reported that someone had suddenly infected and mutated in the tent area outside the imperial capital.


    Zombies, in another way that caught people off guard, began to spread from within the people.


    There is no way to make plastics and all chemical products in the space, and the only thing that can help in sheltering from wind and rain is bamboo.


    However, under the current circumstances, there is no way for bamboo to quickly become a shelter.


    For a time, everyone was in danger. The people who had finally been appeased began to become restless. At the same time, a **** organization called "Catholic" also developed rapidly.


    Unlike the Catholicism of the Western God Jesus, this so-called Catholicism refers to a sect that is dominated by God. Combining the Western legends of the gods and the oriental purpose of retribution for both good and evil, it is propaganda that this natural disaster is the uncontrolled human beings causing huge damage to the earth.


    At first glance, it seems to make sense.


    If there is not a so-called divine envoy, all ''believers'' are required to enshrine it, and it is a veiled way to tell everyone that this is a means of ''bribing'' the gods. If the many gods you worship will protect you, maybe Su Yunxi really does letter.


    When a catastrophe comes, human beings always need a belief as their spiritual sustenance.


    Su Yunxi is very busy, and can''t wait to work twenty-four hours a day. The rise of the coastline made Su Yunxi decide to find all the ice-type abilities in the base and start to cool the sea water in order to make the coastline retreat.


    It is unclear whether it will be used in a short period of time, but the gratifying progress that the base''s 304 ice-type ability users have been upgraded to level 3 in just one week is real.


    As long as you are awake, you will keep using powers, and then there will always be two, three, four, five or six healing power users behind them to assist them and provide them with unlimited energy.


    Really painful and happy.


    Su Yunxi is also frantically brushing his ability proficiency. A huge purification circle with a diameter of 500 meters is opened on the water surface for 20 hours a day, and the gray-black virus rising in the purification circle can be seen transpiring and disappearing.


    Unfortunately, even such efforts are but a drop in the ocean in the face of the huge ocean.


    Su Yunxi thought that what happened was naturally handled by the state, at least it should have nothing to do with him. Unexpectedly, at the end of the matter, the person that the other party was vaguely targeting was actually himself.


    When he knew the news, Su Yunxi had a black question mark face. According to the general novel plot, ¡õ¡õ Well, saving the world always requires sacrifice.


    It was like sacrificing beautiful virgins or virgins in ancient times, but Su Yunxi never imagined that one day he would become what someone else called a soul boy.


    A twenty-six-year-old soul boy?


    Well, compared to God who doesn''t know how old he is, twenty-six is ??indeed quite small.


    But the soul boy? Own? Su Yunxi fell into deep doubt, what kind of virtue and what ability he was, and he was targeted like this.


    According to the teachings of the born man, Su Yunxi, the so-called soul boy, is actually God''s favorite little son. Because Transcendence Tribulation is living in the world, and now God has finally come to find him.


    After all, the universe is infinite, and even gods have to find them one by one... Off topic, all in all, Su Yunxi has been well taken care of by human beings since childhood If the son is sent back, then God will naturally grant a ''request'' to human beings.


    Needless to say, this request is naturally the end of the end times.


    The so-called sending back is to directly kill Su Yunxi so that Su Yunxi''s soul can be sublimated and freed from the shackles of this mortal fetus and return to the heaven.


    Haha, I almost believed it.


    Ye Zili three times, Li Xiao and Yang Jian, who has no sense of existence on weekdays, all rushed over from Yunbo Base to protect Su Yunxi nearby.


    After Su Yunxi''s residence in Yunbo Base suffered three suicide attacks, no one dared to underestimate this group of crazy people.


    Su Yunxi is going to be **** off. All of you trust that the divine envoy really came to attack him, God''s favorite son. You never thought that after he was sent back in such an uncomfortable way. Do you have shoes for you? "This world is too crazy, cats are bridesmaids for mice." Su Yunxi raised his forehead and groaned. The angry hands trembled slightly, and the whole person was not very good.


    Yu Bai''s face was also very ugly. After Li Xiao and others came with the news yesterday, they wanted to tie Su Yunxi to the waistband of his pants.


    Different from the nervousness of a group of people, it was Huangfu Aotian, who was sitting on the other side of the conference room with a blushing face.


    Su Yunxi looked at Huangfu Aotian, who had gone and returned, and his tone was squeezed from the gap between his teeth. "A guy who can''t even control his own man, hehe."


    The sarcasm hit immediately, and the smile on Huangfu Aotian''s face was visibly stiff. A little embarrassed, he touched his nose, looked up at the ceiling and was embarrassed to look at Su Yunxi.


    No one thought that Yu Xieyi would become that kind of divine envoy.

 Chapter 99：

    Su Yunxi looked at Huangfu Aotian, not knowing what language to use to describe it. Not only Su Yunxi, but also the surrounding people who could speak at the meeting looked at Huangfu Aotian with extremely... tangled eyes.


    "Hey, I never thought that things would develop to this level." The eyes of the people around were so hot that Huangfu Aotian couldn''t keep silent.


    However, this is not all quibble.


    Huangfu Aotian will naturally not be too emotional when doing things, but because the time of breaking up with Yu Jieyi is too short, and the speciality of the end of the world is the same as Yu Jieyi''s identity in the glory before, so this time the breakup He really didn''t do much.


    On the contrary, even if they broke up, Yu Xie''s privileges in glory have not been lifted so far.


    Before finding the best way, Huangfu Aotian did not want to damage his existing interests.


    Under such circumstances, Huangfu Aotian dared to pat his chest and say that he had done his best. Who would have thought that it was just a bereaved dog from the imperial capital who could hook up with Yu Xieyi.


    When he heard the report from his subordinates, Yu Jieyi directly divided one fifth of the area on the west side of Glory and gave it to Yogo, and after co-founding the ''Catholicism'', Huangfu Aotian''s own expression was a bit indescribable.


    Why is Yu Xieyi able to make the worst choice every time under the clear choice of two? Can he become the protagonist of the legend by being the enemy of the whole world?


    "Hey." With this sigh, Huangfu Aotian didn''t know whether to sigh Yu Jieyi or his previous eyesight.


    After watching the joke for a while, it was almost the same, and everyone restrained their joking expressions and began to seriously discuss the next thing. Yogo''s men came with 100,000 people.


    To be honest, even if the 100,000 people are all abilities, they are not very afraid at Yunbo Base. But the crux of the problem is that when Yogo''s gang was transferred from the imperial capital, they actually carried a lot of hot weapons, including powerful bombs/bombs.


    With the cooperation of Yu Jieyi, many of those scorpions have already been buried within the scope of the Glory Base.


    Even if Su Yunxi and Yu Bo dared to say that they are now the strongest in the world, they would not dare to act rashly. At this moment, everyone finally understood a little what the word "staying a line" in the imperial capital meant.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for the cooperation of the person with bad brains, even if Yogo carried a huge amount of thermal weapons in his hand, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to take advantage of it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "That area was drawn casually on the map, and there are no obstacles in reality." One of Huangfu Aotian''s subordinates was also full of unwillingness, and quickly drew a picture on the whiteboard in front of him that had already been explained and had an appointment. A map of the area occupied by Go.


    The number of survivors in Glory has exceeded eight million, and there are more than one million people in that one-fifth of the area. The most important thing is that there are no clear barriers on both sides, and if something really happens, it will easily spread to the connected places. So to be on the safe side, the area occupied by Yu Jieyi and Yogo should be considered larger.


    If there is a real war, be prepared to sacrifice at least two million people.


    With two million dollars, even Huangfu Aotian would not dare to make this decision openly and aboveboard.


    "Oh, I''m so angry, are they cockroaches? They can''t be killed by any means?" Su Yunxi looked at the markers on the map and had a severe headache.


    In the current situation, it is simply not something that one or two people can solve. Even in the current situation, it is impossible to transfer the people from the glory side.


    There was too much movement, and Yu Xie, Yiyogo, would definitely not agree. There is no way to check the things in the space of the space power user, who would dare to put a person who may carry a large amount of ammunition into the Yunbo base in such a sensitive period?


    Are you all going to die together?


    "The country bans guns, it really benefits the country and the people!" Su Yunxi gritted his teeth and sighed with emotion. A group of people in the office are also very close at the moment.


    If there is no hot weapon, no matter what those people do, it can always be solved with a little effort. But the enemy has too many hot weapons, it really makes people feel a little helpless.


    "If only I could pour a pot of water down and destroy all those things!" Ye Ziyi supported his chin with one hand, and looked at the mark on the big screen also speechlessly.


    As the only person in the conference room who is not very sensitive to hot weapons, he naturally thinks that things will break down if they get in water.


    The other person who thinks this way is naturally Su Yunxi, who is ''inexperienced''. Su Yunxi''s eyes lit up, glanced at Ye Ye and then looked at Yu Bo.


    Yu Bai squeezed Su Yunxi''s waist amusingly. "Many bunkers are inside buildings, and many can be buried deep underground without affecting the effect of the explosion at all."


    The two of them may not be able to understand the words that are too professional. It is impossible for them to know that their ''plan'' is not feasible with such a simple explanation.


    "Hey." Su Yunxi and Ye Ye sighed at the same time, and the two of them turned to look at Huangfu Aotian, not knowing what to say.


    You were exploited by someone in the back of your own house, you can''t do it, boss!


    Being questioned and unable to refute, Huangfu Aotian was really suffering.


    After two hours of deliberation, they still could not get any effective results. There is really no other way than to temporarily let it go.


    The only thing that can be considered good news is that the control in the imperial capital was still strict at the beginning, so the number of fried Y in the hands of Yogo and others is still limited. According to calculations, if all of them were detonated, it would be able to blow up an area the size of ten department stores.


    In fact, there are quite a few, but after all, it is not as scary as a city.


    There is no good way, it can only take the most time-consuming and laborious old way - diluting the population. Originally, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai didn''t want to send someone to Yan Sheng''s side so quickly, but now it''s not a question of whether they want to or not.


    Two-thirds of Yan''s province has been submerged in sea water, and large-scale relocation is impossible. However, small-scale relocation is still possible.


    First, 500,000 people were transferred from Yunbo Base to form the first marching army, and then large-scale agricultural and forestry workers were recruited throughout Haicheng. That''s right, Su Yunxi is going to make Yan Province a double grain production area for planting and breeding.


    Just in case, although it was a large-scale recruitment, it also set a lot of conditions symbolically - it is best to be single, and priority will be given to recruiting the elderly, children and women. With the title of ''Holy Father'' that Su Yunxi has already made, such conditions are not surprising at all.


    And the first common sense recruitment at the beginning only recruited 10,000 people. If you put it in the past, 10,000 people would be an excess of nearly two or three large factories.


    But now compared to the number of millions of people crammed together, it is still very small.


    Su Yunxi did things in a fair and upright manner, and even the spies who were placed by Yu Jieyi were recruited directly when the conditions were met. For a while, the people over there really didn''t find any major problems.


    510,000 people are placed in a province and city. Although the living area of ??that province and city is only one-third of what it used to be, it is enough to turn these 510,000 people into sparsely populated neighbors and neighbors. There are scenes of horse racing in between.


    After the first stage on Haicheng''s side opened, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai led the team and started to attack another half-occupied city south of Yunbo Base.


    As long as enough lost ground is recovered, diluting out the existing millions of people will always minimize the danger.


    And the foundation of all this is that Huangfu Aotian returns to glory.


    Huangfu Aotian did go back, and he returned with an open and honest way. It was as if his former lover had now run away with another man, and the fact that he had to carve up his turf didn''t matter at all.


    Huangfu Aotian, who has returned to glory, is still as strong in his career as usual. Working 16 hours a day is either creating value for the base or on the way to creating value for the base.


    Most of the survivors of the Glory Base are ordinary people. Although advanced healing power users can guide ordinary people to become power users, because the number of advanced healing power users on Glory is limited, the number of people who are guided every day is naturally the same. limited.


    One hundred may seem like a lot, but compared with the total population of nearly ten million, it is not much at all.


    Huangfu Aotian has formulated a series of incentive measures and a policy of point contribution points. Those who contribute to 1,000 points in everything can enjoy the privilege of guidance first.


    This measure was implemented for four months. In the first month, because of the help of a high-level healing power person, the number of guides every day can be guaranteed to be around 100 people.


    After two months of practice, Yu Jieyi gave Huangfu Aotian a green hat. Not only can the lover fail, but the other party obviously does not want to continue to be business partners with Huangfu Aotian.


    Fortunately, one thousand contribution points are not so easy to get. Those who can get it so easily are either already power users, or they have their own way to go to other places to receive better guidance.


    For example, Yunbo Base or something.


    In addition, Huangfu Aotian brought in a hundred third-level healing power users from Yunbo Base and Imperial Capital Base two months ago, and the influence of Yu Xieyi''s dereliction of duty has been completely eliminated.


    This time back, Huangfu Aotian did another big thing - Huangfu Aotian started to form a girl group and a boy group!


    It is the kind of boy and girl group that was carried out on the Internet before the end of the world. The kind that sings and dances and rushes to become a star, looks sweet, handsome, and handsome, so-called men''s and women''s groups who eat youth food!


    For a while, there were speculations that Huangfu Aotian finally decided to ''rise up'' after falling out of love and began to enjoy his own privileges to enrich his harem!


    On the west side of the Glory Base, when Yu Jieyi saw the flyer, his whole person was also dumbfounded. Before the end of the world, when he went to Huangfu Aotian, he went for the purpose of making Huangfu Aotian his gold master and then making his debut.


    But at that time, after serving Huangfu Aotian for three months, Huangfu Aotian did not agree. Later, the relationship between the two people became better, and the apocalypse came first before they could become a star.


    So now, is Huangfu Aotian trying to disgust him? He understood what he couldn''t get no matter how he asked for it, but now Huangfu Aotian gave it to others casually?

 Chapter 100：

    If it was in the 1950s, 1960s, 1980s and 1980s, when the myth of ghosts and gods had not been severely cracked down, there might be a lot of true believers who could produce such a thing.


    After all, even qigong masters can go international and make everyone pay their respects, and those with a little bit of "showing one''s hands" can naturally achieve better results.


    Sadly, it''s the 22nd century. The state cracks down on the myth of ghosts and ghosts, and even strange things can become funny movies as long as they approach science. Believe in science, not superstitious, these two sentences and six words, even if many people don''t care about them, will not change the result that they have penetrated deep into the hearts of every Chinese.


    It''s also brainwashing, and what gods and ghosts are using now seems extraordinarily LOW.


    The new style of the new century is also brainwashing. Is there anything faster and deeper than making an idol?


    Huangfu Aotian was once the boss of China''s top idol company, and his ''staff'' staff provided one-stop service. From idol making to fame to the final fan abuse purification and screening of diehard fans, one-stop service without a single stumbling block.


    Now that this method is combined with the special existence of abilities, all candidates for idols must be high-level ability users above the third level.


    Not only that, but also divided into combat group logistics group and angel group. The so-called angel group is actually a group of healers who are specially released alone.


    And this time, the debut group is still very advanced with the times, and does not perform singing, dancing, singing and dancing to show combat power and auxiliary ability.


    All idols who are about to debut have their own voting channels. In addition to the "sea election" where the public has one vote per day, there is also a contribution value option. Contribution value, that is, the number of zombies and animals killed and the number of values ??created for the people.


    I have to say that this move is extraordinarily close to life and does not waste social resources.


    As long as you call your idol crazy, then your idol can show you what a gorgeous battle is. As long as you call your idol crazily, I dare to suggest to you that your idol is your personal property.


    Maybe one day, your idol will listen to you in all activities.


    Are you excited? Surprised or not? Do you deserve such an idol?


    Huangfu Aotian''s men''s and women''s team creation camp has only been publicized for three days, and even the imperial capital has tacitly agreed or even cooperated - the most handsome men''s team must have a seat for brother soldier.


    As a result, most of the TV network platforms were finally restored, and the information of all the candidates and their fighting spirits were displayed on a cycle eight times a day.


    Ordinary people even looked confused, watching the creation camp officially open for business. With the official opening of the creation camp, the way of voting will naturally also keep pace with the times.


    So when the candidate idols came into the eyes of all the people one by one, Huangfu Company opened another voting channel - the contribution value deduction strategy.


    It''s not really to collect your contribution value, but one hundred contribution value can get one more voting right.


    The end of the world is the end of the world after all, even if the country responded immediately and did not let the people lose their lives in a daze. But in the later period of the earth''s overall pollution virus air spread, when being infected can no longer be avoided by hiding, there are still many ordinary people who are infected and lost their lives.


    Among those people, most of them are elderly people with poor institutions.


    Although this is a bit ugly, I have to admit that Huangfu Aotian''s creation of the camp model is aimed at the vast majority of young people.


    In times of desperation, provide you with knights and prince charmings to protect you.


    [¡­My Princess, I will always submit to your subordinates. ¡¿


    ¡¾Man, look forward to when you fight side by side with me. ¡¿


    With a ''bang'' sound, the remote control slammed into the TV screen, and even the thin TV screen was smashed through a hole because the thrower was too hard.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Yogo''s heart, but there was not much emotional ups and downs when he looked at Yu Jieyi. For this kind of existence that can only be regarded as a high-level tool person, he still has basic patience.


    Yogo, who is only 1.7 meters tall and weighs only 70 pounds, can be said to be skinny, but because of his mean appearance and strong strength, no one dares to say anything in front of him.


    His mutant fire ability can burn other people''s abilities, but what everyone doesn''t know is that the mutant fire ability will burn his body every time he uses it.


    From the water at the beginning to the fat muscles later, before the end of the world, he was also a fat man weighing nearly 300 pounds, and now he has lost weight to this extent.


    The stinky boy in the battle before also said that if Yogo had not awakened this ability in the end of the world, he would have made a lot of money just by helping people lose weight.


    Thinking of the battle, Yogo''s expression was even more ugly. His only younger brother, no sound, no death, no corpse. Although everyone knew that Jozhan was probably dead, Yogo just didn''t want to admit it. But that didn''t stop him from transferring all his anger to Yu Bai and Su Yunxi. Even if something happened to his younger brother, he would let those two be buried with them!


    "Bitch, slut, they''re all sluts!" The draft scene that was broadcast on TV just now echoed in his mind. The men in military uniforms were tall, mighty and handsome, and the women in military uniforms were also valiant and heroic.


    Nearly 1,000 people signed up for the first men''s team and women''s team''s creative activity audition, and now the number of people who have entered the semi-finals is 30, half male and half.


    Everyone showed their powerful force and extraordinary auxiliary ability, and everyone''s background stories were completed on the battlefield. Even if there are no additional conditions, just looking at those bright and beautiful appearances can make people love them.


    The TV screen also broadcasts everyone''s votes simultaneously, which is more open, fair and transparent than before the end of the world.


    Yu Jieyi''s half-length hair that has reached the shoulders is all dyed white, and after several times of bleaching and rendering, the white has a little pink luster. Coupled with that pure face and white antiquity service, it really looks like an envoy.


    It¡¯s a pity that the current god¡¯s envoy¡¯s face is so grim that he can¡¯t see the appearance of God¡¯s love for the world.


    "What''s the use of clamoring here, it''s better to save some energy and think about how to deal with those two people."


    I have to say that Yu Jieyi really loves Huangfu Aotian. He has fallen to this point, even if he was abandoned by Huangfu Aotian, he never thought of taking revenge on Huangfu Aotian.


    All the hatred was given to the possible rival in love - Su Yunxi.


    Fortunately, Su Yunxi didn''t have the ability to read minds, otherwise, he would be suffocated by this god''s logic. It''s not the man''s fault that a man cheats, but the fault of the vixen who seduced his man.


    Mmmm, it''s three obediences and four virtues, and it''s very important to be a husband.


    Yu Jieyi''s resentful eyes were about to turn into substance, but he didn''t talk to Yogotuo. The two people are just a cooperative relationship, and this person is not his subordinate.


    Although Yu Jieyi is arrogant and pretentious, he still has the necessary eyesight. If he didn''t have any brains at all, he wouldn''t have been able to hook up with Huangfu Aotian as an ordinary student.


    Thinking of Huangfu Aotian, he was still unwilling. However, Huangfu Aotian had arrested the woman and put her in bed, and he knew that the best way to do it now was to keep both parties calm.


    As for Xiao Xiang who dared to frame him, Yu Jieyi would naturally not let it go. Since he was so short of men, he was sent to the battle camp. So many men, this time will definitely let him enjoy enough.


    "It''s time to change, I don''t want to wait any longer!" Yu Jieyi''s innocent little face was especially distorted and scary with an expression more sinister than Yogo.


    Yogo likes this kind of metaphor, he is motivated to do things, and everything follows his heart.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, as a partner, I can''t just watch. I''ll give you a hundred good players to protect you, and let someone help you build momentum." Although Yogo now claims to have thousands of masters under him , but in fact there are only less than three hundred left. Originally, he took the counter-insurgency route, and he used to receive the salary and benefits of foreign masters.


    The apocalypse has cut off the connection between countries. If it wasn''t for some reserve materials before, he would not be able to play. But after a long time of consumption, there is not much in hand except for those ammunition.


    Yogo frowned slightly, and glanced at Yu Xie cryptically. I can say that I am very satisfied with this partner. Not only did it provide human, financial, and military power when I was at a critical moment, but it also helped me build a wave of momentum so that those who came after him did not dare to act rashly.


    When he controls the Glory Base in the future, even if it is only half, it will be enough for him to live unrestrainedly for many years.


    Thinking of this, Yogo once again went through the plan to assassinate Huangfu Aotian in his heart. The two nominal leaders of the Glory Base, one is Huangfu Aotian, and the other is the metaphor in front of him.


    Although this person is very stupid, he is still qualified as a sign. If Huangfu Aotian could be killed, then it would probably not be half of the Glory Base, nor would the entire Glory Base be unimaginable.


    Yogo did what he said, and after an hour, he dispatched a hundred subordinates to Yu Jieyi. However, unlike Huangfu Aotian''s subordinates and even the power users at Yunbo Base, these people are not only disciplined and lazy, but they are not motivated to do things, but they are mostly people who like to do things for nothing.


    Thinking about it, people who can be bought by money and betray their country and compatriots should not expect to have any noble character.


    But the dragon has the purpose of the dragon, and the worm has the ability of the worm. These people may not be able to do big things, but if they mess up the water and hold them back, they are still handy.


    In order to gain more confidence in their statement, these people directly voted D for the Glory Base with the tacit approval of Yu Xieyi. Zombie wreckage and some virus-rich things that were obtained from the outside were thrown directly into the purification pool of the glory base, and even carried some wreckage directly on the road to "accidentally" stab and scratch ordinary people.


    The small wound, with only a small spot, could not even be detected without careful inspection.


    Twenty-four hours a day, at eight o''clock the next morning, the entire Glory base sounded like an explosion.


    After a long period of incubation, those viruses that were introduced by people with ulterior motives eventually broke out.


    No matter how powerful Huangfu Aotian is, it is impossible for one person to manage a base with a population of nearly 10 million. The most important thing is that this time, there is a stab in the back of a ''person'' like Yu Xieyi.


    Zombies, after five months, once again appeared in front of the survivors of the glory base.

 Chapter 101：

    "This is God''s anger!" Yu Jieyi stood on the high platform, raising his hands high and roaring at the sky. The number of onlookers below has exceeded 1,000, some of them came to be fooled by Yogo''s momentum, and some came to understand the identity of the first therapist of this glorious base.


    "Aren''t the parents who lost their children worthy of our sympathy? Isn''t it worthy of our help?" Yu Jieyi looked at the people under the high platform sadly after his roar.


    The loudspeaker spread his voice long enough for the onlookers to hear him.


    Those who can rush over at the first time are naturally those who have full trust in Yu Xieyi. These terrified survivors looked at the people standing on the high platform. The fourth-level peak healing system power user, Yu Jieyi can already clear the virus of zombies below the third-level. Even the inside of the base began to break out, lest he would become the next survivor, looking at Yu Jieyi was like looking at his own life-saving straw.


    "We all think with our conscience, if it were you, if your children were taken away, and they were hidden and not given to you when you found them, how would you feel? Wicked people may cry, But will the **** cry? No, it will cost those who harbor his children!"


    "Do you want to continue to help Zhou and abuse? Do you still want to continue to help Zhou and abuse at the cost of your own lives?"


    "We are just returning other people''s children, we are also doing good deeds!"


    Whispering one after another, a group of psychic power users who had been prepared for a long time were helping to hypnotize them together. In fact, the role of the psychic power user is not that big, and it is completely rumors that people can be brainwashed out of thin air.


    But when a person already has that seed in his mind, the psychic can become the best irrigator, allowing that seed to thrive.


    One by one "devout" believers are created, and then they are scattered out to bring back more "believers". With this nearly 100% success rate, even those who were engaged in MLM/sales before the end of the world would not have such a skill.


    Yu Jieyi acted recklessly and without scruples, for fear that others would not know about it, not to mention Huangfu Aotian, who was already in control of everything at the Glory Base, even Su Yunxi and Yu Bai, who were far away from Haicheng, were in the first place. Got the news right away.


    However, Huangfu Aotian almost controlled the situation on the first day, and Su Yunxi and Yu Bai didn''t care too much without causing too serious consequences. As Su Yunxi purifies water resources, the giant beasts in the depths of the ocean seem to have sensed something. Since the discovery that two-thirds of Yan Province was submerged by sea water, the giant beasts in the ocean began to rage endlessly.


    The turbulent waters attacked all the coastlines with a spectacular level of more than ten waves, but in just three days, many crisis alerts have been received from the National Weather Observatory, which has resumed work.


    The cities to the south have been submerged by the sea along the coast.


    Su Yunxi''s dead horse became a living horse doctor, and he mobilized all the ice-type abilities who could be mobilized to start cooling the sea water. In order to achieve the theoretical increase in glaciers and sea level decline.


    However, everyone also knows that in the case of those giant ocean beasts splashing water on the land with obvious malice, this cooling effect cannot be too great.


    In just three days, since Su Yunxi came to this world, for the first time, he felt what it means to be overwhelmed. The inversion of seawater will lead to soil salinization. If this problem cannot be solved quickly, not only the reduction of the land area, but also the land area that can be used for cultivation and habitability will become a big problem in the future.


    The most important thing is that there are many marine creatures that are poured over with the sea water. The mutated kind, people can''t eat them, they can eat people.


    Water creatures like earthworms have a powerful blood-sucking ability. Transparent jellyfish, with toxins that even Su Yunxi was devastated. There are many other strange and strange creatures. If you explore an area at will, you can find many marine creatures that humans do not know swimming in the sea.


    The cuttlefish that looks like it is spraying ink is actually spraying poison, and the electric eel that looks like it is discharging is actually discharging. The place covered by sea water has almost become a forbidden area for human beings.


    This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that there are still many marine creatures that eat soil. The seawater that was originally more than one meter deep has become one meter five deep, two meters deep, and may even become three meters deep, four meters deep with the action of those soil-eating creatures...


    If it goes on like this, even if there is no sense of national honor, Su Yunxi will start to think about where he will live after all the land has been ''digested''.


    Su Yunxi took out all the meteorites and put them in the sea to purify them. After working 24 hours a day, when he was really tired, he would sneak into the space to make up for the time difference and go out to work.


    Under the heavy workload of not sleeping for three days and three nights in the eyes of others, the virus content in the water area displayed on the monitor is still slowly rising.


    The sky turned jet black once again, and the gray air was filled with a fishy and salty smell that made people feel sick.


    The water purification facility, which has just been shut down for a month, has once again started to work at full strength, in order to reduce the pollution of water resources as much as possible. In the areas where human beings live, a large number of clean water resources and food have been hoarded.


    "I, go, you, yes!" Even if there is room to cheat and rest, the huge workload still gives Su Yunxi a severe headache. What made him uncomfortable the most was the fact that he was stuck at the peak of the fifth level and couldn''t get up.


    Su Yunxi could feel that there was a ceiling in front of him on the way to upgrade, and the legendary shackles can now be realized. No matter how hard he tried to brush his proficiency or think of other methods, his level would be stuck at the peak of level five and would not be shaken.


    If the fifth-level Su Yunxi can purify an area with a unit of 1, then he can feel that as long as it is upgraded to six, he can purify an area of ??six units.


    This is no longer a double growth, it is already a guarantee of survival.


    However, he was stuck.


    Su Yunxi didn''t dare to show anything in front of Yu Bo. Recently, Yu Bo was ten times more tired than him. The huge purification system was all powered by him. He is in charge of most of it.


    Yu Bo''s desire to upgrade is stronger than Su Yunxi''s.


    Rubbing his hair irritably, Su Yunxi took advantage of the time to go to the toilet to enter the space. There is no time to think about the things that some do not have, so set the alarm clock and close your eyes to force yourself to sleep hard.


    One minute, two minutes... The faint white mist in the space enveloped Su Yunxi, making him fall into deep sleep more quickly.


    I don''t know how long has passed, but Su Yunxi was awakened when he knew that he was still sleeping. A familiar scene slowly unfolded before my eyes.


    A scale, a scale that has been lifted by a fifth on the right and depressed by a fifth on the left.


    At this moment, the balance kept shaking. There is no upward trend on the left, just a constant and rapid downward pressure. There is no downward trend on the right side, and it rises rapidly with the downward pressure on the left.


    Violent shaking, non-stop shaking. As if to say, if things go to the left, there will be a fundamental victory.


    If it happens, the right side will have no chance of winning.


    On the left is Su Yunxi, who came from behind, and on the right, Yu Jieyi, the former son of Heaven.

 Chapter 102：

    This is a provocation, this is a naked and undisguised statement, and there is only one left between him and Yu Xieyi.


    Su Yunxi woke up and lay on the bed with his eyes open, thinking seriously for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, Su Yunxi, whose eyes became firm, left the space.


    A wave of operations to understand meaning is not meaningless to Su Yunxi and others. Of course, it does not refer to negative meanings. Regarding the usage of psychic powers, it is obvious that they are not as profound as those who understand Yuyi.


    In the next two days, Yu Bo and Huangfu Aotian finally acted. After the previous inquiries, they naturally already knew who the people on Yogo''s side were. They found someone who knew a lot of things but was not paid much attention to, and ''disappeared'' by nature. People on Yogo''s side would not feel that for a day or two. Strange people start arresting.


    After catching it back, it is natural to start to use the spiritual power user deeply.


    Under the powerful hypnosis ability, he not only asked for more personnel arrangements, but also asked little by little where the explosives/drugs were buried.


    Yu Bai and Su Yunxi went out in person. In difficult places, they shot from a long distance. The weak current destroyed the remote control system inside. Where there was no one, they directly put those explosives/medicines into the space and replaced them with those prepared in advance. thing.


    The men on both sides shot with all their might, but two-thirds of Yogo''s men were hypnotized in two days. After all, the resources that a bereaved dog and a crazy Mary Sue''s love brain can have are really small and pitiful compared to the two giants of the country standing behind them.


    On the third day, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai showed up at the Glory Base in an open and fair manner.


    There are thousands of people already under the big podium that explains the meaning. Huangfu Aotian personally led the team, and many trucks carried the loudspeakers prepared in advance and headed west.


    Su Yunxi sat in the middle car and was escorted forward.


    [¡­For the future of mankind, please return the Son of God! ¡¿


    When there were still a few hundred meters, a hissing roar made the last bit of hesitation in Su Yunxi''s eyes disappear completely. He never had the idea of ??life and death for Yu Jieyi, but obviously, in the world of Yu Jieyi, his existence, Su Yunxi, could not be tolerated.


    ''Zizi...'' The super-strong electric current burst violently, and the sound of electric buzzing was the screams of those who gathered. The screams of thousands of people together are simply miserable.


    Su Yunxi got out of the car and went directly to the roof. Sitting down cross-legged, the car slowly drove forward and stopped fifty meters away from the gathering place. The earphones hanging on the ears blocked most of the electric sounds, and even some tingling sounds that made the scalp tingle could be heard.


    With the sound of rumbling running, thousands of soldiers quickly surrounded the gathering place. This time, no one was polite, and the soldiers in charge of the siege were holding steel guns that had been fired.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, I really didn''t see it before, you actually have the talent to be an orator." The five-minute electronic sound attack made the crowd in the gathering place paralyzed by their psychic abilities.


    Even Yu Jieyi on the high platform knelt on the ground with a pale face in disbelief, looking at Su Yunxi on the roof of the car.


    "You, why are you here?" Yu Jieyi looked around in horror, unable to believe that these people were already surrounded, but he didn''t receive any news in advance.


    His eyes quickly looked around, and then he was shocked to find that most of the people who were responsible for protecting him before had disappeared. The remaining few knelt on the ground with blank faces at the moment, motionless.


    With that familiar expression, what is there to understand about Yu Jieyi?


    "You actually brainwashed them? You wicked villain!"


    Su Yunxi was about to laugh angrily, and then she really laughed out loud. "Brainwashing people with abilities, haven''t I learned this from you?"


    The dark clouds in the sky were slowly pressing down, and the already dark weather was abruptly suppressed a bit. Su Yunxi suddenly lost interest in talking to such a person, and waved his hand with a mocking smile.


    The fourth-level speed system ability user, with an afterimage, appeared around Yu Xieyi and quickly subdued those who were not subdued. As for the meaning of metaphor, it is naturally impossible to be subdued so simply.


    The white shield is opened, and all attack power users whose level is not higher than him cannot break the defense. And the two power users who were guarding him in general, also appeared beside him expressionlessly.


    For those two people who had lost their brilliance and looked more like puppets, Su Yunxi''s eyes also lost their warmth.


    "Kill or kill!"


    With an order, those who were previously in charge of arresting had more weapons in their hands. Yu Jieyi screamed, and the healing powers were released overwhelmingly.


    The people who had fallen to the ground after being attacked by the sound of the electric noise also quickly woke up and looked at the people surrounding them in horror.


    "Su Yunxi, do you want to massacre/kill? Do you dare to take action against these thousands of people?"


    Yu Jieyi screamed, Su Yunxi was amused again. "Using someone who wants to kill me as a shield, Yu Jieyi''s brain circuit is really strange."


    The people who were still sitting on the ground were just being watched. Those who stood up with murderous intent were directly shot by the gunmen who had been prepared for a long time.


    Why show mercy to someone who wants to kill you? Stay for New Years? Or stay and encourage them to go on and on to murder themselves?


    Su Yunxi laughed, and tears came out of her laughter. "You people, your brain circuits are also very strange. If I am really the son of God you said, shouldn''t you try to curry favor with me? Send me to heaven? Don''t be afraid to wait for me to go back and sue my father. Kill you first? Hahahaha, a bunch of idiots."


    Tears were about to come out of her laughter. After speaking the last sentence into the loudspeaker, Su Yunxi stopped speaking at all. When I talk to these people, I feel like I''m wasting my time and my life.


    Ten fourth-level speed-type ability users shot at Yu Xieyi brazenly, even if they didn''t break the defense, it would not hinder their attack speed. The two people guarding Yu Xieyi''s side, one is a powerful metal-type ability user, who is responsible for resisting most of the attacks. The other one is actually an earth-type ability user.


    Taking metaphor as the center of the circle, the surrounding land began to soften. The ground seems to be flowing, with a super adhesive ability. The speed of the speed-based power user obviously began to decline, and those ordinary people who were accidentally affected, like stepping directly into a swamp, quickly fell into no chance of saving anyone, and were swallowed by the mud flow after a scream.


    Su Yunxi''s eyes became even colder, and the powerful shield was directed at the ten speed-type ability users. The soft white light was like a plastic bag wrapped under the feet of those people, preventing those people from being affected by the mud flow.


    Yu Bai got up and looked at Yogo who appeared on the side of the high platform. Huangfu Aotian looked at Yu Jieyi, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Still did not shoot at Yu Jieyi, but the powerful fireball directly broke through Yu Jieyi''s shield and hit the two puppets.


    Although the level-5 fire-type ability cannot directly kill the two level-4 metal-type and earth-type ability users, it is enough to blast those two people away from Yu Xieyi''s side.


    After breaking away from the protective shield, the overwhelming attacks all fell on those two people. But in the blink of an eye, the two powerful puppets were left with only a piece of wreckage.


    Yu Jieyi looked at Huangfu Aotian in astonishment, and then looked at Su Yunxi with hatred. It was all him, it was this shameless person who stole Huangfu Aotian!


    Obviously he didn''t say it, but at this moment, Su Yunxi actually understood the meaning of Yu Jieyi''s gaze.


    With this kind of person who is destined to only become an enemy, there is really nothing to say.


    The battle between Yu Bo and Yogo started quickly and ended faster. The fifth-level peak is simply an overwhelming existence for the fourth-level pseudo-peak. Before Yu Bo knocked down the man before he could kill him with a single blow, Yogo took out the remote control with a frenzied face, laughed horribly and raised his right hand to do something big.


    Yu Bo, who could have cut off the opponent''s right hand, paused for a while, obviously giving the opponent time to press the remote control. A trace of surprise flashed in Yogo''s eyes, and the next second, the whole person began to panic.


    The thumb quickly pressed one button after another, but there was no sound of an explosion.


    Gentleman Yu Bo waited for the other party to press all the buttons before cutting off the other party''s throat with a wave of his hand. Be considerate, and let the other party leave no regrets in death.


    Su Yunxi made a powerful shot, and the shield and the shield collided, and the shield around Yu Xieyi shattered like glass. Originally, I was thinking about whether to catch a living or something, but unfortunately Yu Jieyi didn''t want to give him such a chance.


    He violently lifted the robe on his body, and there was a large amount of explosives/drugs tied to his body. Yu Jieyi was like a mad cow, roaring and rushing towards Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi looked at each other quietly, as if looking at some ants. The shield like a golden bell was placed directly on Yu Xieyi, and the violent explosion did not affect the outside world.


    Once the shield is closed, not to mention minced meat, not even the blood energy remains.


    ''when! ~'' A big bell appeared out of thin air in the sky, and the clear bell rang through the heavens and the earth. A violent white light flashed across Su Yunxi''s body, and he finally reached the sixth level.

 Chapter 103：

    ''Bang'' was like something bursting out in his mind, Su Yunxi thought that he had crossed a certain shackle. But in fact, he crossed two shackles.


    The white light that lasted for half an hour spread out overwhelmingly with him as the center. It was definitely not an illusion, and the sky had turned a lot bluer. The air is fresh, and the bodies of the people around are also lighter.


    Standing in the center of the white circle, Su Yunxi felt the rapid increase in the energy in his body, jumping from the peak of level five to level seven in just half an hour. The jumping increase in level did not make Su Yunxi feel happy, but made him a little frightened.


    Yu Jieyi, as the original protagonist of this world, died a little too easily. It was said that he was killed by him, but in Su Yunxi''s view, it was more like being wiped out by the Tao of Heaven.


    Just as Yu Jieyi was about to do something, he was ready for defense. As soon as Yu Jieyi opened his stance, he naturally received a hint from Heaven.


    Yu Xieyi''s strength is so strong, but it doesn''t feel like it was fully used in the previous battle. The most important thing is that Yu Xieyi, a person who is a little smart even if he doesn''t have a big picture, has two puppets guarding him on the site he has controlled for more than a year?


    Don''t talk about others, Su Yunxi is the first to not believe that Yu Jieyi''s level of buying people''s hearts is so poor.


    However, with the death of Yu Xieyi, those subordinates who did not appear before may not appear again in the future.


    "Great, most of the signals can be received!" After more than half an hour, the white light on Su Yunxi''s body slowly weakened. When he came out of the white circle, Yu Bai, Huangfu, Aotian and other officials had set up a temporary office here.


    Several machines were placed on the table, beeping incessantly. It was as if he had to spit out all the messages that he had received in the past year or so but had not spit out.


    Yu Bo''s eyes were slightly curved, and he reached out and held Su Yunxi''s hand. Pulling the person to his side, he saw a panorama of the earth appearing on the screen that was over thirty inches.


    In this picture, the area of ??the north and south poles exposed to the surface of the water is only one-third of what it used to be. A large number of glaciers melted and shattered, floating on the water and flowing around.


    As a Chinese, the first time I saw the world map, I would instinctively look for the figure of the rooster. Then, Su Yunxi saw the rooster that was obviously much thinner.


    The most important thing is that under the rooster, there are all the little bugs and feet in front of them, all of which are gone.


    Those who specialize in monitoring these, naturally know better than Su Yunxi. The screen turned quickly, allowing everyone to see that on the entire flattened map, the land area on the other side of the world above the water was only half of what it used to be.


    "His" Everyone gasped involuntarily, and the person in charge of managing the equipment took advantage of the fact that the satellites in space could still be used, and quickly mobilized to take a look at the situation on the land.


    It''s even more miserable than the Huaxia side, at least the plants on the Huaxia side still have a green color. But on the other side of the world, most of the plants on the land are gray-brown. When viewed from a distance, the earth has turned into pieces of lifeless yellow sand and withered yellow vegetation.


    Su Yunxi blinked, the signal on the device started to become unstable. The operator quickly printed out all the previous pictures, and then the screen became a snowflake.


    "Tsk, there is no signal again." ''Bang bang bang'' tapped on the display a few times, but the snowflakes were still snowflakes.


    Su Yunxi looked up at the sky, the sky that had just turned a little blue was being rendered by the thick gray-brown clouds and mists ''coming'' from all directions, and once again turned into a dirty look.


    Everyone looked up and understood why the signal was gone.


    Su Yunxi''s heart was about to sink to the ground, no wonder Tiandao killed his former son of Tiandao so readily to make room for himself.


    In the current situation of the earth, I am afraid that Yu Jieyi will waste time on internal consumption. At that time, before Yu Jieyi and Su Yunxi can distinguish between life and death, the earth will be forced to burp first. If the earth is really finished, I am afraid that the way of heaven on this earth will not be good.


    Therefore, the Son of Heaven is naturally not worth mentioning compared to his own life.


    Su Yunxi helped her forehead, feeling very tired. What might be done? This kind of scene of rushing ducks to the shelves has to be accepted if you don''t follow it. If something really happened to the earth, then he wouldn''t even think about running away.


    The rest of the mess was naturally the responsibility of the master, Huangfu Aotian. Yu Bai flashed and disappeared in front of everyone with Su Yunxi in his arms, leaving behind a group of envious people.


    Back at Yunbo Base, Su Yunxi took Yu Bai into the space. The rare Yu Bai, a person who can''t be free on weekdays, didn''t do anything, but quietly hugged Su Yunxi and didn''t leave.


    Su Yunxi buried his head on Yu Bo''s shoulder, and swayed from side to side while wrapping his arms around Yu Bo''s waist. The two of them don''t need to say more, just hugging them quietly can calm down their anxiety.


    After hugging for a while, Su Yunxi took the bed out of the bamboo building and put it in the courtyard. After lying down, he kicked Yu Bo, Yu Bo reluctantly pinched Su Yunxi''s face, turned around and went to work in the field.


    I don''t know when it started, but when Su Yunxi was a little upset, he liked to watch Yu Bo work. The best thing is to be so tired that his face is flushed and sweaty, that kind of sight makes his breath smoother faster.


    Yu Bai was busy in the fields on the farm, and Su Yunxi wasn''t really just watching a play. The ability suddenly soared to level seven, and the energy doubled and doubled directly. It may be that Tiandao is afraid that he will be dereliction of duty like the last son of Tiandao and will not work hard, so the energy in the body is as active as it is about to spew out.


    Su Yunxi vented half of his energy towards the lotus pond with a cathartic breath, and the lotus pond expanded tenfold at a speed visible to the naked eye. The most important thing is that those lotus seeds are spraying **** the shore like a pea shooter. Those lotus seeds that accidentally fell into the river also quickly took root and sprouted and spread in the river.


    Su Yunxi roughly calculated that after using half of the energy, it would fill up again in about forty-five minutes. If you have been using 20% ??of the energy, I am afraid that you are a perpetual motion machine.


    The means of forcing people to work is really good.


    Before the space was completely occupied by Lotus, Su Yunxi and Yu Bai left the space. Having returned to Yunbo Base, many things are naturally a lot easier.


    Since Tiandao is so nervous, Su Yunxi is not polite. The lotus seeds in the space are now not measured in number but in kilograms. The most important thing is that kilograms are counted in units of 100 kilograms.


    While throwing lotus seeds into the river, Su Yunxi unceremoniously released 20% of the energy and began to purify the entire Yunbo base. It took a week to do this, and Su Yunxi stopped when all the three million power users at Yunbo Base had reached level four.


    As the air quality on the Yunbo base has skyrocketed, the air quality in the central area of ??China has also continued to rise. After all, something like air cannot be enclosed in one place and interact globally.


    Yunbo Base has the ability to protect itself, and Su Yunxi and Yu Bai began to go to sea. Within a week, Yu Bai''s strength had soared to level six. It is no exaggeration to say that the two of them are enough to slaughter all the power users in the country.


    After the two people filed for the record, they set off directly towards Yan Province. This time, it took a full day to reach the sea area border of Yan Province. In today''s Yan Province, three-fifths of the area is submerged by sea water, and most of the land that was once has been turned into a trench.


    Su Yunxi and Yu Bai unceremoniously began to unleash their skills. In the no-man''s land, a powerful electric current smashed into the water surface, and the bodies of countless marine creatures could be swept up in one go.


    Su Yunxi put all the meteorites in a large iron frame and put them into the sea water. Not only did the meteorites quickly absorb the virus energy in the ocean, but Su Yunxi himself maintained a sustainable development strategy and directly released 30% of the energy for continuous purification. water.


    "Tsk, it looks like I''m going to live here for at least a year and a half." Su Yunxi pouted, looking at the dark brown ocean speechlessly. The stench and the stench are mixed together, making people want to lose their sense of smell.


    Clean sea creatures and completely mutated sea creatures can be used as food, but those sea creatures that are obviously zombies that are missing half of their bodies or have half dead bones cannot be eaten.


    If you fish alone, you can get something you can eat. However, such a large-scale attack by Yu Bo is obviously not suitable for fishing operations.


    Fortunately, there is not much for two people, and there is an infinite amount of food to eat.


    Yu Bai put his arms around someone and rubbed Su Yunxi''s head, a bamboo building fifty meters above the water was propped up with a hundred bamboos. Those bamboos are connected to the bamboos, and they look like they can''t send the two to the sky.


    Every time he sees these things that Su Yunxi has created, Yu Bai''s mood changes a bit.


    "The two-person world for a year and a half, isn''t it?" He took the man in his arms and kissed him heavily on the mouth. Yu Bo chuckled as he threw a thunderball into the water.


    Su Yunxi made a funny face, and found a comfortable position to lie in Yu Bo''s arms while humming. "Okay, anyway, I still loved you before you were old."


    "Hmm, then I really thank you." Yu Bai couldn''t hold back his smirk, pinched Su Yunxi''s cheek and gently tugged it.


    The black sea of ??clouds surged overhead, but they couldn''t enter the white aperture halfway. The corpses of sea creatures piled up in pieces below, and then attracted more predators in the ocean, and then they were killed by Yu Bo and turned into new bait.


    Su Yunxi''s powerful purification ability kept brushing the area downstairs, and the virus on the corpses was quickly purified. And behind them thousands of meters away, a piece of lotus is rapidly spreading towards this side.


    The author has something to say: Finish, spread the flowers, what is it (^o^)/Xinwenqiu collection, next door to get promoted and get rich and marry a wife.